MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 NO. 92-81152 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research.'* If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 HORACE 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 SATIRES AND EPISTLES 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 BOSTON 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1893 
 
Restrictions on Use: 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 «■■» MMB M1&» «Civ m^m ^a^ ^k^ mmm mmm mmm ^n^ «hb «■■» mmmm mamm mmm 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 ■< 
 
 87HS 
 IE93 
 
 Satirae, 1893, 
 
 Horatius Flaccus, Quintus, 
 
 ... Satires end Epistles, ed. on the basis of 
 Kiess ling's edition by James H, Kirkland ••• 
 Boston, New York (Ctcj Leach, Shewell, & San- 
 born, 1893. 
 
 xxiii, 399 p. 18P. (The student-s series of 
 Latin classics) 
 
 At head of title; .•• Horace. 
 
 4:!"'7'l 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
 J 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 REDUCTION RATIO: W^ 
 
 FILM S\ZE\__2B:iyn.-ni 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA @ IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED:__:^^v(i^^_jDl±,iaq:S INITIALS.i^v.^!^. 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODDRIDGE. CT 
 
,%, 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 D 
 
 Association for Information and Image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue. Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring. Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 12 3 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 
 
 lllllllilllllllllllllllllllilll 
 
 7 8 
 
 liiiiliiiil 
 
 9 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 10 11 12 
 
 13 14 15 mm 
 
 liiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii 
 
 nrrrj 
 
 Inches 
 
 T 
 
 1 
 
 T 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ |_21 
 
 1h 
 
 |2.5 
 
 ■ 43 
 
 us 
 
 u 
 
 tUUli, 
 
 2.2 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 TIT 
 
 I 
 
 / 
 
 <p 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 MRNUFRCTURED TO fillM STRNDRRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMRGE, INC. 
 
% « 
 
 '4 
 
 ^ . ' kJA 
 
 Columbia ® mberditp 
 
 in tfte dtp of ^eto gorfe 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 GIVEN BY 
 
 Jfaues C. Egbert 
 
 
 /1 
 / 
 
 ' r 1 
 
 
 -^"iim 
 
Ebe Students' Scries of ILatin Classicg 
 
 HORACE 
 
 SATIRES AND EPISTLES 
 
 EDITED 
 
 ON THE BASIS OF KIESSLING'S EDITION 
 
 BY 
 
 JAMES H. KIRKLAND, A.M, Ph.D. 
 
 PROFESSOR or LATIN IN V^NDEBBILT UNIVERSITY 
 
 / 
 
 • ••• J :•. ; :•• :•• .»•. • • ' • - 
 • ••• •• •• •.»*' 
 
 • • • * • I , -• 
 
 ' t • • • 
 
 •• • 
 
 » " ». I t 
 
 
 leach; -b^HEWf:!.!, •&• SAKBORN 
 
 BOSTON. NEW YORK. CHICAGO 
 1893 
 
MQ^kmx 
 
 87 H 5 
 
 C! 
 
 W 
 
 9^ 
 
 4 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 COPYRIOHT, 1893, 
 
 By JAMES II. KIRK LAND. 
 
 • • • 
 • • • 
 
 • » • 
 
 « • 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 ••••••. 
 
 
 • • • 
 
 .. • • • ! 
 
 • • • * 
 t • • • • 
 
 * • • • 
 
 
 ■ • 
 * • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 • » 
 * k 
 « • • 
 
 •I 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 1 
 
 . • 
 I » t • 
 
 • • 
 
 Nortoooti iprcsB : 
 
 J. S. Gushing & Co. — Berwick & Smith. 
 
 Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 
 
 Among recent editions of Horace none has received such 
 high praise as that of Professor Kiessling, and T feel very grate- 
 ful for the permission, so cordially given, to make his edition 
 the basis of my own. I have, however, not attempted to trans- 
 late Kiessling's commentary, and this edition will be found to 
 differ not infrequently from his both in text and notes. I 
 desire to emphasize this fact here, inasmuch as no attention is 
 called to these points of difference in the Notes. If errors, 
 therefore, are found in my work, they are probably my own, 
 not Professor Kiessling*s. 
 
 My purpose has been to supply the student more liberally 
 than has heretofore been done in American editions with such 
 information as is needed for the full understanding and enjoy- 
 ment of our author. Dean Mil man says, in his Life of Horace, 
 that "whoever really understands Horace will have a more 
 perfect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and 
 Roman mind than the most diligent and laborious investigator 
 of the Roman antiquities." To facilitate such a thorough 
 study of Horace, it has been deemed advisable to furnish full 
 notes on those parts of the Satires and Epistles that are usually 
 read in our American colleges, and to leave the remainder with- 
 out comment. In carrying out this plan, no doubt some satires 
 
 m 
 
 
IV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 or epistles have been omitted that others would prefer to see 
 annotated ; but it is hoped that the present selection will be, 
 for the most part, approved. Besides Kiessling, I have had at 
 hand and have freely used nearly all the principal editions of 
 Horace, from Lambinus and Cruquius to Lucian Muller. 
 No claim, therefore, of originality is made for the commentary ; 
 I shall be quite satisfied if my notes are found helpful and 
 
 instructive. 
 
 I desire to express my sincere thanks to several scholars who 
 have helped me in the present publication : to Professor Paul 
 Shorev, who read a part of my work in manuscript and made a 
 number of valuable suggestions; to Professor E. II. Spieker, 
 who has read the whole proof with great care and patience; 
 and to Professor E. M. Pease, to whose careful and thorough 
 criticism every page of my notes has been subjected, and always 
 
 to their gain. 
 
 J. H. KIRKLAND. 
 
 Vanderbilt University, 
 May, 1893. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO THE 
 
 SATIRES AND EPISTLES OF HORACE. 
 
 The word ' satire ' is derived from satura, the feminine form of 
 the adjective satur. As applied to literature the full expression 
 may have been originally fahula satura, a term wliich conveys 
 the idea of medley, that is, a story or rather dialogue, of mis- 
 cellaneous contents. The derivation of * farce ' from farcio " to 
 stufiF," may be cited as somewhat analogous. In iUustration 
 of this use of satura we may compare its use with two other 
 words, lanx and lex. The grammarians tell us that lanx satura 
 meant a dish filled with the first fruits to be offered to tlie'gods'^ 
 and Varro, in similar spirit, applied the term satura to a dish 
 of food composed of various ingredients. In legal matters the 
 term per saturam was oflen used to refer to a law that included 
 at once a number of separate provisions, and Diomedes ex- 
 plains this phrase by the ellipsis of legem. 
 
 This miscellaneous nature was especially characteristic of 
 satire in its earliest period. At this time the term satura was 
 applied to a kind of dramatic performance, largely improvised, 
 and with musical accompaniment. It was without regular 
 plot, but filled with spicy dialogue, enlivened with pantomimic 
 gesticulation. The battle of wit between Sarmentus and Mes- 
 sius on the journey to Brundisium has been cited as affording 
 an illustration of what this early satire may have been. 
 
 With the fuller development of theatrical peiformances under 
 the influence of the Greek drama, the dramatic satura perished 
 but the name was appropriated by Ennius for a special kind of 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
' 
 
 VI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I 
 
 literary composition. The transition from the boards to the 
 poet's study cannot be traced continuously, but tlie appropriate- 
 ness of the term satura is well attested by the very miscella- 
 neous character of the compositions of Ennius. The metres 
 were as varied as the colors of Joseph's coat, and the subjects 
 treated shifted as scenes in a kaleidoscope. Philosophy, history, 
 mythology, and gastronomy passed successively under the poet's 
 pen. From the old dramatic satura the element of dialogue 
 was preserved, for Quintilian speaks of his introducing a contest 
 between Life and Death. The fable, too, was made use of, for 
 Aulus Gellius tefls how Aesop's fable of the lark and the hus- 
 bandman was skilfully and gracefully worked into a satura 
 by Ennius. This reminds Nettleship of the way Horace uses 
 the fable of the town and country mouse. Ennius was succeeded 
 in this department of literature by his nephew Pacuvius, of 
 whose saturae, however, next to nothing is known. 
 
 But it was Lucilius (180-10:3 B.C.) who turned satire into that 
 groove which it has kept with little divergence ever since. Lucil- 
 ius did not break entirely with the old satire of Ennius. The 
 form of dialogue was largely preserved ; the subject-matter was 
 not narrowly restricted, and the tendency towards digressions re- 
 mained as strong as ever. As to metre, he used trochaics, elegiacs 
 and iambics, but in most of his waitings the hexameter pre- 
 vailed, and this after him was accepted as the proper form of 
 verse for satire. But the chief work of Lucilius was in giving to 
 satire a critical tendency, which was based on reason, not pas- 
 sion, and which was therefore ethical in its nature. This it is 
 that distinguishes Roman satire from the personal satire of the 
 Greek iambic writers, as Archilochus, Sin)onides, or HipiK)nax. 
 The tone of criticism varied according to the mood of the 
 writer from gentle remonstrance to stern invective. This is the 
 form of literature which Quintilian claims as altogether Roman, 
 but which Horace, studying critically the development of liter- 
 ary history, attributes to the influence of Greek comedy. And 
 both are right. The study of comedy, both the old political 
 comedy with its violent drubbing of public characters and the 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I I 
 
 Vll 
 
 newer comedy of manners with its unmannered exaggeration of 
 social and domestic evils, undoubtedly had its effect on one 
 so heavily charged with the new learning as Lucilius. And yet 
 Qumtilian is not wrong in claiming this as a peculiarly Roman 
 development. Raillery was a chief element in the early Italian 
 germs of the drama, and with the spirit of satire all Roman 
 literature is imbued. As Cruttwell says (Hist. Rom. Lit. 
 p. 75) : « Tragedy, so far as we can judge, rose to her clearest 
 tones in branding with contempt the superstitions of the dav. 
 The epic verses of Ennius are not without traces of the same 
 power. The prose of Cato abounds with sarcastic reflections 
 ix)intedly expressed. The arguments of Cicero's theological and 
 moral treatises are largely sprinkled with satire. The whole 
 poem of Lucretius is deeply imbued with it : few writers of 
 any age have launched more fiery sarcasm upon the fear of 
 death, or the blind passion of love, than he has done in his 
 third and fourth books. Even the gentle Virgil breaks forth 
 at times into earnest invective, tipped with the flame of satire 
 Lucan and Seneca affect a style which, though grotesque, is 
 meant to be satirical; while at the close of the cla^.sical period, 
 lacitus transforms the calm domain of history into satire, 
 more burning because more suppressed than that of any of his 
 , predecessors." 
 
 The times, too, in which Lucilius lived were peculiarly favor- 
 able to the development of satire. No doubt there are object 
 lessons enough at every time for the cynic, the satirist, the 
 preacher, yet the days of the Gracchi were especially rich in 
 such material. It was an age of ferment, when the new wine 
 was bursting the old bottles. Men were opening their eyes to 
 see and their lips to condemn. The words senatus and nobiles 
 would not do to conjure with longer, either at home or abroad. 
 Rome's armies were inefficient, her generals incompetent, her 
 politicians venal, and that manly virtue which had distinguished 
 her citizens in earlier days was passing away under the seductive 
 influence of wealth and luxury. And so satire becomes more 
 severe, and busies itself with public men and affairs of state. 
 
Vlll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 Between Lucilius and Horace there was no successful attempt 
 made in this department of literature. Varro of Reate wrote 
 satires, but we know little of them. Sevius Nicanor is but a 
 name. Lenaeus attacked Sallust most bitterly in defence of 
 his patron, Pompey the Great. Horace mentions as his prede- 
 cessors, " Varro Atacinus etquosdam alios " (S. 1. 10. 46), mean- 
 ing by the latter expression either those just mentioned or 
 Albucius, who, as Varro says, wrote little books after the 
 manner of Lucilius. 
 
 In the preceding sketch we have omitted to mention the 
 Menippean satire, which was introduced at Home by Varro, 
 and cultivated at a much later date by Petronius. The name 
 is taken from the cynic, Menippus of Gadara (about 250 B.C.), 
 whom Varro imitated without translating. The form of this 
 Menippean satire was a mixture of prose and verse, and tlie 
 varied nature of the contents reminds us of the chaotic charac- 
 ter of the satires of Ennius. Horace must have known and 
 read the Saturae Menippeae of Varro, but his indebtedness to 
 them was doubtless slight and can hardly be traced in iiis 
 writings. 
 
 Horace beijan to write satire soon after his return to Rome 
 on the defeat of the Republican party. By nature and edu- 
 cation he was well fitted for a literary career. All that the 
 schools of Rome and a father's tender care could do for him 
 had been done, and about the year 45 B.C. he went to Athens 
 to pursue his studies in literature and philosophy. His life 
 there was rudely interrupted by Brutus's call to arms, the last 
 reveille of the doomed republic. Philippi clipj)ed the soaring 
 patriot's wings, and sent him home to obscurity and poverty. 
 For his immediate necessities he provided by securing a posi- 
 tion as scriba or clerk in a Quaestor's office. His very poverty 
 and obscurity were incentives to literary activity. No pnidem 
 tial motives restrained him. He had nothing to lose even 
 should he give vent to his naturally hot temper, or season his 
 satura with the bitter herbs of his own garden. Contemporary 
 historv told him that the battle was to the strong, and so, im- 
 
 i^ 
 
 i 
 
 pelled by poverty, he had the boldness to begin. Perhaps the 
 16th Epode or Satire 1. 2 may have been among the productions 
 of this early period. That Horace selected satire as his field 
 of labor was not owing, as he suggests, to the preoccupation of 
 other fields by Fundanius, PoUio, Vergil, and the rest, any more 
 than it can be explained by the geographical situation of Venu- 
 sia and the warlike habits of his ancestors. The true explana- 
 tion is to be found in Horace's own temperament and in the 
 peculiarities of his early training. While he was yet a lad, his 
 father acted as his companion through the streets of Rome, and 
 bade him mark the follies and vices of that great Vanity Fair, 
 that he might shun them. And so the son of Albius, and Bar- 
 rus, and Scetanus bore aloft a light that warned him to seek 
 safety in another direction. This habit of observation and per- 
 sonal criticism clung to him through life, and gave him many a 
 subject with which to point a moral or enforce a warning. And 
 yet Horace's satires are by no means bitter. They lack in a 
 large measure that spirit of invective that characterized Lucil- 
 ius. He does not write to wound. His anger is quickly 
 aroused, but easily appeased. His hand may be raised to 
 strike, but ere it descends a roguish smile plays round his lips 
 and a gentle admonition takes the place of a blow. Another 
 point in which he differs from Lucilius is in the exclusion of 
 politics from his censorious supervision. Horace had enough 
 of fighting at Philippi. Though not immediately won for Au- 
 gustus, he had the good sense to see that the days of the republic 
 were ended. When even Pollio's voice was hushed, why should 
 Flaccus speak ? Over the hot coals left from the civil conflagra- 
 tion time was spreading a covering of ashes, but Horace knew 
 better than to walk on them or stir them up. In fact, he did 
 not busy himself at all with politics. Not even when he had been 
 adopted into the circle of Maecenas, did he show any aspira- 
 tions in that direction, or attempt to secure his own preferment. 
 Life as he saw it about him afforded him opportunity enough 
 to fill his tablets. Avarice, with the greed of a vampire, was 
 sucking the life-blood of Rome's most energetic citizens. Im- 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 morality openly displayed itself in every station. Parvenus, 
 gormandizers, usurers, spendthrifts and adulterers jostled the 
 poet on every street corner, and literary bores and selfish aspir- 
 ants for Macaenas's favor spoiled his morning walk. Though 
 the names that Horace uses may have been as old as Lucilius 
 or may have labelled some monument tliat adorned the Appian 
 way, yet the characters and scenes described are photographs 
 iroiP. daily life. It will thus be seen that Horace's satires rep- 
 resent a reaction when compared with Lucilius. Indeed, we 
 often miss entirely the sting of severer satire, while the poet^s 
 pen rushes along in a stream of garrulous gossip, giving us now 
 some general philosophic or literary reflections, now some ex- 
 quisite idyllic description of his own life. 
 
 No poet enters into a more intimate relation with his readers 
 than Horace. We feel that we know him, and we love him as 
 a friend. While he reproves others he does not spare himself, 
 but candidly confesses his sins and smiles at his own follies. 
 We see him in all the detail of his life : as he stretches himself 
 and oi>ens his eyes in the morning and calls for book and tab- 
 let, as he reads, walks, visits Maecenas, plays ball, bathes and 
 dines, or in the cool afternoon loafs idly around the Circus or 
 the Forum. His friends are ours, his home is ours, and the 
 rural quiet of his Sabine farm brings peace and contentment to 
 our spirits as well as his. In form Horace avails himself fre- 
 quently of the dialogue, that old inheritance of the dramatic 
 satura. Sometimes his scenes are so vivid that they could be 
 put on the stage almost without a change. Again he addresses 
 the reader, passing into the epistolary style. He enlivens his 
 writings with fable and anecdote, while every page sparkles 
 with some play of wit, some piece of sarcasm, some specimen 
 of humor. However nmch the tone or scene may shift, he never 
 fails to be light, graceful, and entertaining, and he often closes 
 a train of reflection or comment with a humorous turn so sud- 
 den that we can almost see the twinkle in his eye as he watches 
 our surprise. 
 
 We may assume without detailed argument that the two 
 
 ♦ 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XI 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 books of Satires were published separately. The first one 
 seems to have been given to the world in 35 b.c, and the second 
 in 30 B.C. The dates of the individual Satires are discussed in 
 the notes. 
 
 About the same time as the second book of Satires the 
 Epodes were published. Lyric poetry next claimed his atten- 
 tion, and the first three books of the Odes were published in 
 23 B.C. It is plain from the epilogue that closes the third book 
 of the Odes that with this publication he regarded his carmina 
 as complete, and so he turns to more serious studies. The 
 fires of love had burned themselves into ashes. The glow of 
 youth was succeeded by the calmer tone of maturer manhood. 
 The study of philosophy and his own reflection had purified 
 his spirit and given him clearer views of life and its real mean- 
 ing. This maturer mood finds expression in his Epistles, 
 which resemble both in matter and form the writings of his 
 earlier years. But these later poems are not satires. The 
 sting has been extracted from his stilus. The gentler spirit, 
 which marks the second book of his Satires as opposed to the 
 first, is here still more prominent. Increase of years has 
 brought calmness and discretion, and prosj^erity has not al- 
 lowed the wine of life to turn to vinegar. But though Horace 
 is now the favorite of :Maecenas and the flattered poet of 
 Rome's most cultured circles, yet he feels that life has deeper 
 needs than can be thus satisfied. Self-control, independence 
 of outward circumstances, freedom of spirit, can alone bring 
 peace and happiness. The Epistles give us, then, what we 
 may call Horace's philosophy of life, or, if philosophy is too 
 technical a term, we may rather use the expression "art of 
 living." This is the central thought, the motive, that runs 
 through them all. And so, though cast in the form of letters, 
 they are the vehicle for the greatest variety of ideas. Espe- 
 cially the letters of the first book have a most diverse character. 
 Epistles 17, 18, and 19 hardly difl'er from satires. Others, 
 again, are more like essays in which some special theme is 
 treated. Thus, in the first he gives Maecenas his views of 
 
xu 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 philosophy, and in the second he treats Lollius to a similar 
 discussion suggested by the reading of Homer. Of similar 
 nature is the sixth, addressed to one Numicius, of whom we 
 know nothing. The fourteenth is nominally addressed to the 
 overseer of his farm, but is meant to give expression to his love 
 of the country. The tenth and sixteenth treat of the same 
 topic. On the other hand, many of them are true letters, only 
 clad in poetic dress. Such are Nos. 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15. The 
 Epistles are rightly considered the maturest and best expression 
 of Horace's character. In them he lays bare the secrets of his 
 heart, disclosing a nature frank and generous, with high ideals, 
 yet with human frailties. His friendship is always sincere and 
 elevating in its purix)ses. His views of life are practical, and 
 his philosophy a rule of conduct rather than a theory of 
 thought. The Epistles of the second book discuss in the main 
 literary topics. They give us some views that are jieculiarly 
 personal to the poet, but contain at the same time much that is 
 of permanent value. 
 
 In diction the Epistles are light and graceful, yet chaste and 
 dignified. The tone is more elevated than that of the Satires, 
 but there are still found many traces of the familiar language 
 of life. Archaisms sometimes occur, but the coarser vein of 
 the Satires is entirely absent. 
 
 As a form of literature the poetic epistle is as old as Archilo- 
 chus. Spurius Mummiu.s, brother of Lucius Mummius, the com- 
 mander, wrote from his camp at Corinth (140 ii.c.) to his friends 
 in Rome letters in verse that satisfied even the critical taste of 
 Cicero. Lucilius undoubtedly used the same form in some of 
 his Satires, and Catullus answers a letter of his friend Mallius 
 in elegiac measure (No. G8). It is not certain what title Horace 
 meant to give his Epistles. He uses the term epiMola in Ep. 
 2. 222, but it is not clear that he meant it to refer to a poetic 
 composition. The term sermonen as used in Ep. 2. 1. 250 may 
 include the Epistles as well as the Satires, but in Ep. 1.4. 1 it 
 refers to the Satires alone. In adopting the title EpistolaCy we fol- 
 low the Mss. and the testimony of the scholiasts. The date of 
 
 
 publication of Bk. I is fixed by Ep. 20 as the summer of 20 B.C. 
 (see Introd. to that Ep.). Aside from this there are very few 
 clear references to fix the dates of the individual epistles. We 
 may assume the publication of the three Books of the Odes as 
 the terminus a quo. For the dates of the two epistles of Bk. II 
 see the introductions to each. That these two epistles were 
 published together as one book is a matter of tradition only, 
 and in so printing them we follow the Mss. and the scholiasts. 
 The title of Horace's Satires seems to have been sermones 
 rather than mturae. Such is the testimony of the scholiasts, 
 the manuscripts, and the grammarians (see note on Ep. 1. 4. 1). 
 The term J^atura is used S. 2. 1. 1, but Horace is there speaking 
 of a department of literature. By calling these poems sermones 
 he probably meant to emphasize their prosaic character as imi- 
 tations of conversations. The use of the French word causeries 
 as a literary, term has been aptly cited by way of illustration. 
 
 Language of the Satires and Epistles.» 
 
 A literary language is always a more or less artificial devel- 
 opment. There is here an evolution very much as in the growth 
 of social customs. Cultured speech is gradually moulded into 
 literary form, and finds its use in poetry, philosophy, or oratory. 
 But the natural tendency of the literary dialect is to become 
 artificial and mechanical, to erect a wall of exclusion around 
 itself, while the speech of every-day life moves along its own 
 line of development. Thus the differences between the two dia- 
 lects may often become quite marked. The extent of this sep- 
 
 1 This synopsis is based on two pamphlets by Prof. F. Barta, Sprach- 
 Uche Studien zu den Satiren des Horaz, Linz, 1879 and 1881. Use has 
 also been made of Rebling, Versuch einer Characteristik der ram. 
 Umganffssprarhe, and of an unpublished dissertation by Dr. Hanns 
 Oertel, Instructor in German in Yale University, which was very kindly 
 placed at my disposal by the author. The title of Dr. Oertel's disserta- 
 tion is, De cottidiani atquc volgaris sermonis in Q. Horatii Flacci 
 sermonibus vestigiis. Accedit de ve- praejixi origine et signljicatione 
 brevis disputatio. 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XV 
 
 aratioii is hard to determine in languages known mainly from 
 pieces of classic literature, but for Latin we are aided by the 
 survival of works that keep a more or less plebeian or colloquial 
 tone. Such are the comedies of Plautus and Terence, the more 
 personal letters of Cicero, the Satires of Horace, and the writ- 
 ings of Petronius. Inscriptions, too, afford considerable aid to 
 the same end, while the Romance tongues, derived as they are 
 from the spoken and not from the literary language, suggest 
 colloquial peculiarities that would otherwise have been un- 
 known. In the Satires Horace almost disclaims any preten- 
 sions to poetry. His muse does not soar, but crawls along the 
 ground. His language, therefore, as we should expect, admits 
 much that would be unbecoming in higher styles, and shows 
 many traces of the familiar speech of daily life. 
 
 The peculiarities of this ^ sermo familiaris ' as used by Horace 
 cannot be indicated by broad and general featui;es; they are 
 matters of detail affecting more particularly the vocabulary and 
 phraseology of the author. Sometimes we find a preservation 
 of archaic forms or words. Again, many of the expressions are 
 what we would call slang, being peculiar turns or applications 
 of common words. Others are coarse and vulgar, taken from 
 the streets with the filth of their home clinging to them. 
 Others are but the free and familiar phrases of careless and 
 unliterary speech. Without attempting to separate with precis- 
 ion or accurately label these various elements, we give a syn- 
 opsis of some of the peculiarities of the language of Horace's 
 Satires, adding, too, references to the Epistles whenever appro- 
 priate. 
 
 I. 
 
 Pronunciation. 
 
 The sound of o is substituted for au in plostrum S. 1. 6. 42, 
 plostellum S. 2. 3. 247 ; cole S. 2. 4. 15. There was a decided 
 tendency towards this change in early Latin, but it had little 
 permanent effect on cultured speech. The same change occurs 
 at a later period in the development from Latin to the various 
 
 I 
 
 T 
 
 
 Romance dialects. Suetonius (Vesp. 22) says that Vespasian 
 said plostrum for plnustrum, and the same form occurs frequently 
 in old inscriptions. Outside of the Satires Horace uses the 
 regular form, and keeps au in other words that elsewhere 
 suffered the same change of au to o, as caupo S. 1. 1. 29; S. I. 
 5. 9; Cauda S. 1. 2. 45. See Seelman, Aussprache d. Lat. p. 162. 
 
 IL 
 
 Forms, 
 
 1. Aphaeresis: Gnatia S. 1. 5. 97 for Egnatia. Examples of 
 the omission of the initial vowel sound are not infrequent both 
 in Greek and Latin. Compare sparagus for asparagus Th. Prise. 
 
 1. 5; scultatores for auscultatores Veget. Mil. 2. 12; storia for 
 histnria Schol. Juv. 7. 99 and 103 ; Spanus for Hispanus Arnob. 
 5.24. 
 
 2. Syncopated forms: soldum S. 1. 2. 113; caldior S. 1. 3. 53; 
 periclum S. 1. 2. 40; surpite S. 2. 3. 283; vincla Ep. 1. 7. 67 ; 
 lamna Ep. 1. 15. 36; vaidius Ep. 1. 9. 6. Such forms occur even 
 in the Odes and Epodes, as puertia Od. 1. 36. 8 ; lamna Od. 2. 
 
 2. 2 ; repostum Epod. 9. 1. 
 
 3. Case forms: mi for viihi occurs Ep. 1. 18. 112 and nine 
 times in the Satires; quis for quihus occurs Epod. 11. 9 and 
 seven times in the Satires. 
 
 4. Verbal forms: here belong two classes of forms: a) the re- 
 mains of the old aorist forms, as erepsemus S. 1. 5. 79 (see note) ; 
 surrexe S. 1. 9. 73 ; divisse S. 2. 3. 169 ; evasti S. 2. 7. 68 ; percusti 
 S. 2. 3. 273 ; /axis S. 2. 3. 38 ; ausim S. 1. 10. 48. 
 
 b) The pass. inf. in -ier. This form was frequent in Plautus 
 and Terence and in legal and religious language. It o\ urs nine 
 times in Horace : five times in the Satires, three times in the 
 Epistles, and once in the Odes. See note on S. 2. 8. 67. 
 
Xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 III. 
 
 Words. 
 
 1. Rare words: some of these we know were characteristic 
 of the sermo familiaris, while of others we may infer the same 
 thing. Some of them appear for the first time in Horace 
 (marked f)» and some (marked ♦) are airai ctpr/McVa. 
 
 a) Nouns: bucca = os S. 1. 1. 21; cahallus S. 1. 6. 59 and 103; 
 Ep. 1. 7. 88; Ep. 1. 14. 43; Ep. 1. 18. 36; caliendrum S. 1. 8. 
 48; catillus S. 1. 3. 90; S. 2. 4. 75; cerebrum = animus iratus 
 S. 2. 3. 75; cinifo* S. 1. 2. 98; cubital^ S. 2. 3. 255; hilla S. 2. 
 
 4. 60; octussis^ S. 2. 3. 156; rivalis A. P. 444; formations with 
 ve-, as vesania S. 2. 3. 174. 
 
 b) Adjectives : abnormis * S. 2. 2. 3 ; elutius S. 2. 4. 16 ; incre- 
 tum S. 2. 4. 75; ingustata* S. 2. 8. 30; ocrealus S. 2. 3. 234; 
 formations with ve-, as vesanus A. P. 455 ; Od. 3. 29. 19 ; vecors 
 
 5. 2. 5. 74; vepallida* S. 1. 2. 129. 
 
 c) Verbs: addocere* Ep. 1. 5. 18; autumare S. 2. 3. 45; blate- 
 rare S. 2. 7. 35; cedere^ incedere S. 2. 1. 65; conscirej Ep. 1. 1 
 60; dela.<<sare S. 1. 1. 14; delitigare A. P. 94; didere S. 2. 2. 67; 
 disconrenit^ Ep. 1. 1. 99; graecari j S. 2. 2. 11 ; inamarescere * 
 S. 2. 7. 107; incogitare Ep. 2. 1. 122; immordeo^ S. 2. 4. 61 ; m- 
 venari A. P. 246; lacare as neut. S. 1. 4. 75; 1. 5. 24; obdere S. 
 
 1. 3. 59; opulentare Ep. 1. 16. 2; pauperare S. 2. 5. 36; praelam- 
 bere S. 2. 6. 199; praerodere S. 2. 5. 25; prodocere* Ep. 1. 1. 55; 
 recalcitrare^ S. 2. 1.20; remiscere A. P. 151; scabere S. 1. 10. 
 71; subsuere* S. 1.2.29. 
 
 d) Adverbs in -ter from adjectives in -us : largiter S. 1. 4. 132 
 (see note) ; naviter Ep. 1.1. 24. 
 
 2. Coarse words ; the language of the streets : 
 
 a) Nouns : cauda S. 1. 2. 45 ; S. 2. 7. 49 ; clunis S. 1. 2. 89 ; 
 
 2. 8. 91 ; cunnus S. 1. 2. 36 and 70 ; 1. 3. 107 ; merda S. 1. 8. 37 ; 
 mutto S. 1. 2. 63 ; natis S. 1. 8. 46 ; puga S. 1. 2. 132; tentigo S. 
 1. 2. 118 ; as epithets, cimex S. 1. 10. 78; furci/er S. 2. 7. 22 ; 
 gula S. 2. 2. 40 ; simius S. 1. 10. 18. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XVll 
 
 b) Adjectives : depugis * S. 1. 2. 93 ; cerebrosus S. 1. 5. 21 ; cer- 
 ritus S. 2. 3. 278. 
 
 c) Verbs : amnre S. 2. 3. 250 ; cacare S. 1. 8. 38 ; commingere 
 S. 1. 3. 90 ; futuere S. 1. 2. 127 ; iugulare S. 1. 7. 35, etc. ; meiere 
 S. 2. 7. 52; mingere S. 1. 8. 38; A. P. 471 ; oppedere* S. 1. 9. 70; 
 pedere S. 1. 8. 46 ; permingere S. 1. 2. 44 ; permolere S. 1. 2. 35. 
 
 3. Greek words. As a large part of the Latin vocabulary was 
 derived from the Greek no attempt is made to cite all the Greek 
 words used by Horace. Only those are worthy of mention 
 which are used by Horace alone, or which occur outside of 
 Horace rarely, or only in comedy, or only in later writers. 
 Many of them have to do with the table and are more or less 
 technical: barathrum S. 2. 3. 166; Ep. 1. 15. 31; cheragra S. 2. 
 7. 15; Ep. 1. 1. 31; coccum S. 2. 6. 102; collyrium S. 1. 5. 30 
 echinus S. 2. 4. 33, etc. ; garum S. 2. 8. 46; gausape S. 2. 8. 11 
 helleborus S. 2. 3. 82 ; lagoena S. 2. 8. 41 ; lagois * S. 2. 2. 22 
 lapathum S. 2. 4. 29; lasanum S. 1. 6. 109; oenophorum S. 1. 6 
 109 ; mazonomus S. 2. 8. 86 ; melimelum S. 2. 8. 31 ; mitulus S. 2 
 
 4. 28; onjza S. 2. 3. 155; parochus S. 1. 5. 46 ; peloris S. 2. 4. 32 
 phimus* S. 2. 7. 17; polypus S. 1. 3. 40; rhombus S. 1. 2. 116 
 etc.; saccus S. 1. 1. 70; scarus S. 2. 2. 22; scilla S. 2. 4. 58 
 sabbata S. 1. 9. 69 ; thynnus S. 2. 5. 44 ; tisanarium f S. 2. 3. 155 
 frigon S. 1. 6. 126. 
 
 To these may be added a few Celtic words : raeda S. 1. 5. 86 ; 
 petoritum S. 1. 6. 104 (see note) ; essedum Ep. 2. 1. 192, and the 
 Syrian word ambubaia S. 1. 2. 1. 
 
 4. Diminutives. Such formations lend themselves readily to 
 the speech of every-day life, and are a marked characteristic of 
 comedy, as in Plautus and Terence; of the language of the heart, 
 as in Catullus; or the vulgar idiom, as in Petronius. Some- 
 times Horace uses these formations with decidedly comic or 
 satiric effect, as lucellum S. 2. 5. 82; auricula S. 1. 9. 20 ; asellus 
 
 5. 1. 9. 20; villula S. 1. 5. 45; amiculus Ep. 1. 17. 3; fonticulus] 
 S. 1. 1. 56; popellus Ep. 1. 7. 65; fabella S. 2. 6. 78; pellicula 
 S. 2. 5. 38. The following list includes most of the other dimin- 
 utives used by Horace : agellus, ancilla, anellus, articulus, capella, 
 
xvm 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 capillus, catena, catillus, clitellaC). cornicula, holusculum, lapillus, 
 lectulu.% melius, iitterula, liicellum, nntricula, osculunu parmula, 
 particula, patella, pellicula, plehecula, puella, pupillus, tahella, vesic- 
 ulus, vitellus. To these must be added the following adjectives : 
 gemellus, pauperculus, tantulus, vetulus. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Words in a Transfeuukd Skxsk. 
 By this means a comic, satiric, or familiar effect is often pro- 
 duced, e r> - 
 
 a) Nouns: iocus S. 2. 5. 37; risus S. 2. 5. 107;^ opera S. 2. i. 
 118; uier S. 2. 5. 98; merx S. 1. 2. 83; nux cassa S. 2. 5. 30. 
 
 b) Adjectives: honesti = pulchri S. 1. 2. 54; commotus^cerritus 
 S. 2. 3. 209 ; cena dubia = lauta S. 2. 2. 77 ; exterior comes S. 2. 5. 
 17 ; nodosus = callidus S. 2. 3. 70. 
 
 c) Verbs: accipere = tractare S. 2. 8. 67; cubare = aegrotare S. 
 1. 9. 18; manere ^- pernoctare S. 1. 5. 37; imrrare = dicere S. 19. 
 52; portare=ferre S. 1. 6. 76; dolare S. 1. 5. 23. 
 
 d) Adverbs : damnose bibere S. 2. 8. 34 ; misere discedere quae- 
 reus S. 1. 9. 8; pulchre nosse S. 1. 9. 61 ; verniliter S. 2. 6. 108. 
 
 V. 
 
 Phrases Familiar and Colloquial. 
 
 homo emunctae naris S. 1. 4. 8; in aure rimosa S. 2. 6. 46; 
 plagosus Orbillus Ep. 2. 1. 10', fumm lacrimosus S. 1. 5. 80 ; tristes 
 Kalendae S. 1. 3. 87; garrit anilis fabellas S. 2. 6. 77 ', recoctus 
 scriba S. 2. 5. 55; smpendere naso adunco S. 1. 6. 5; inriguum 
 mero corpus habere S. 2. 1. 9 ; multa vappa prolutus S. 1. 5. 16 ; 
 latrantem stomachum lenire S. 2. 2. 18; iratum ventrem placare S. 
 2. 8. 5; pervellere stomachum S. 2. 8. 9; ventri indico bellum S. 1. 
 5.8; inlinere chartis S. 1. 4. 30; inludere chartis S. 1. 4. 139; 
 risu diducere rictum S. 1. 10. 7; excutere sibi risum S. 1. 4. 34; 
 exsudare causas S. 1. 10. 25; verba /acere S. 2. 3. 231. 
 
 \ Y 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XIX 
 
 A number of phrases which Horace uses are taken from social 
 or conventional life : unde et quo S. 2. 4. 1 ; S. 1. 9. 62 ; quid agis 
 S. 1. 9. 4 ; quid tibi vis S. 2. 6. 28 ; viti tu S. 1. 9. 69 ; quid vis S. 
 
 2. 3. 152; quid enim S. 1. 1. 7; quid refert S. 1. 1. 49; quid turn 
 S. 2. 3. 230; quid multa S. 1. 6. 82; quid faciam S. 2. 1. 24 ; si 
 me amas S. 1. 9. 38; dispeream S. 1. 9. 47; me miseram S. 1. 2. 
 130; ohe iam satis est S. 1. 5. 12; nil agis S. 9. 15; nihil est S. 2. 
 
 3. 6 ; mirum S. 2. 1. 54 ; quidvis satis est S. 2. 3. 127 ; cupio omnia 
 quae ins S. 1. 9. 5; numquid vis S. 1. 9. 6. 
 
 To these might be added a number of proverbial expressions 
 and technical phrases, especially from the law courts, that had 
 found their way into the language of every-day life. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Syntactical. 
 
 No full treatment of Horatian syntax can be attempted here. 
 The peculiarities that occur in his writings are often simply an 
 extension of legitimate Latin usage, or on the other hand an 
 imitation of Greek idiom, — a practice so common among the 
 poets of the Augustan age. We can notice here only a few 
 special points which seem to show the effects of colloquial 
 usage ; a number of other syntactical peculiarities are discussed 
 in the notes. 
 
 1. The use of the adverbs beyie and male, to qualify adjectives, 
 an idiom which lives to-day in the corresponding French and 
 Italian uses of bien and bene. The classical prose used such 
 phrases with strictness and reservation, while every-day speech 
 multiplied them indefinitely, cf. Draeg. I. 77. Horace uses bene 
 sanus S. 1. 3. 61 ; 1. 9. 44; bene notum Ep. 1. 6. 25; male parvus 
 S. 1. 3. 45; male raucus S. 1. 4. 66. Similarly multum is used to 
 intensify the meaning of adjectives, as the Italian of to-day 
 uses molto bello, molto bene, molto poco, etc. This idiom is very 
 frequent in Plautus. Horace has multum demissus S. 1. 3. 57; 
 multum celer atque Jidelis S. 2. 3. 147 ; 7nultum similis S. 2. 5. 92 ;" 
 multum dissimilis Ep. 1. 10. 3; multum diversa Ep. 2. 2. 62. 
 
\ 
 
 XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXI 
 
 2. Predicate use of adverbs with c.ss^, /^r», facere. — a con- 
 struction very common in comedy; cf. Draeg. I. 115. Horace 
 has the following examples : pulchre fuerit tibi S. 2. 8. 19 ; fuerit 
 melius S. 2. 8. 4 ; bene erat S. 2. 2. 120 ; bene est S. 2. 6. 4 ; Ep. 1 . 
 12. 5; recte est S. 2. 3. 162 ; recte erunt S. 2. 2. 106 ; mepte est b. 
 
 1.10.2. c 1 p 101 
 
 3 Ellipsis of substantive with adjective: hora S. 1. b. 1—; 
 
 2. 6. 34 ; Ep. 1. 7. 71 ; Od. 3. 9. 7 ; via S. 1. 5. 5 and 71 ; aqua 
 
 S. 2. 7. 91 ; oculus S. 2. 5. 53 ; cf. Draeg. I. 25. 
 
 4. Ellipsis of pronoun as subject of inf. : S. 1. 1. 63; S. 1. 3. 
 o2- S. 1. 6. 57 and 128; S. 2. 3. 77; S. 2. 5. 38; Ep. 1. 6. 50; 
 Ep. 1. 9. 5; Ep. 1, 17. 8; Ep. 1. 16. 37 ; Ep. 1. 18. 105. 
 
 5. Ellipsis of verb, generally of esse: sum S. 1. 4. 129; es S. 
 2 8. 2; Sim S. 1. 6. 53; sis S. 2. 5. 54; fuit S. 1. 9. 77; audivi S. 
 2 6. 55; some verb of saying S.2.6. 49; S. 1. 2. 46; S 1. 5. 65; 
 verb of doing S. 1. 4. 136 ; S. 2. 3. 31 ; S. 2. 3. 99. 
 
 Metre. 
 
 Even before Horace's day the hexameter had become thor- 
 oughly nationalized as a form of Latin verse. The heavy, un- 
 certain tread of Ennius and Lucilius had been corrected. Ca- 
 tullus had shown the beauty of the hexameter in pieces of 
 moderate length, and Lucretius had proven its power in sus- 
 tained reasoning and description. As used by Horace it lacks 
 something in artistic polish, but this is in perfect accord with 
 the familiar tone of his writings. Even in metrical treatment 
 he keeps near to the colloquial style, and rejects artifices that 
 would be appropriate in a more poetic flight. In his Satires, 
 especially, there is a half careless ease of movement that marks 
 the untechnical treatment of his subjects, and emphasizes the 
 reality of his tone. In his Epistles he adopts a more perfect 
 form, but nowhere does he reach that union of strength and 
 gi-ace that is found so conspicuously in Vergil's Aeneid, or the 
 exquisite fineness of polish that we feel in Ovid. 
 
 Passing now to matters of detail, we may notice a few special 
 
 points. In the matter of position Horace is strict; bl, gl^ gn 
 make position in the middle of a word. The combinations 
 .«fc, St, at the beginning of a word do not affect a preceding 
 short vowel ; examples in the Satires are 1. 3. 44 ; 1. 5. 35 ; 1.2. 
 30 ; 2. 2. 36 ; 1. 2. 71 ; 1. 10. 72 ; 2. 3. 43 and 296. In the Epis- 
 tles he has avoided such collocations entirely. 
 
 A rhythmical lengthening of a short syllable occurs only in 
 the arsis before the caesural pause, as qui non defendit alio cul- 
 pante S. 1. 4. 82 (see note). Other examples are S. 1. 7. 7; 2. 
 1. 82 ; 2. 3. 1 ; 2. 3. 187 ; 1. 9. 21 ; 2. 2. 47 ; ^ 3. 260. There is 
 no instance in the Epistles. Consonant u is used as a vowel in 
 suetae S. 1. 8. 17 ; while vocalic i becomes a consonant in S. 1. 
 7. 30; 2. 8. 1; 2. 8. 21 ; and u is similarly treated in S. 2. 
 2.76. 
 
 Elision is very common in the Satires, somewhat rarer in the 
 Epistles. Elision of a long final syllable before a following 
 short one is not common. We find two examples of long a 
 thus elided, and six examples of the elision of long {. Final o 
 had already begun to be generally shortened. Elision of mono- 
 syllables occurs in the Epistles only with 7/re, te, tu, mi; in the 
 Satires it is much more frequent, occurring, in addition to pro- 
 nominal forms, with si, dum, cum, nam, quam, sum, rem (see Crit. 
 App. on S. 2. 6. 29). Hiatus is allowed with the interjection O 
 in S. 2. 3. 265; Ep. 1. 19. 19 ; A. P. 301 ; with num in S. 2. 2. 
 28, and, combined with a shortening of a long syllable, in si me 
 amas S. 1. 9. 38; diu aptaque A. P. 65 (see note in both cases). 
 Synizesis is found in cerea S. 1. 8. 43 ; ostrea S. 2. 2. 21 ; Lyncei 
 S. 1. 2. 90; quoad S. 2. 3. 91 ; prout S. 2. 6. 67; Voltei Ep. 1. 7. 
 91 ; deicere S. 1. 6. 39 ; dein S. 1. 5. 97. '- • 
 
 The favorite caesural pause is the Pentheraimeral ; the next 
 the Hephthemimeral, usually combined with the Trihemimeral. 
 The feminine caesura of the third foot is less common, and is 
 often used with special purpose to paint lively flow or move- 
 ment, as of wind, flame, or water. At the close of the hexam- 
 eter we find words of four and even five syllables. Monosyllabic 
 close is very common in the Satires, but less frequent in the 
 
"(f 
 
 jxjj INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Epistles. Two verses are united with elision of the final sylla- 
 ble S. 1. 4. 90; 1. 6. 102; by tmesis of a compound word S. 1. 
 2. 62 i 2. 3. 117; Ep.2. 2. 93; A. P. 424. 
 
 Manuscripts. 
 
 This is in no sense a critical edition, yet a few words as to 
 the manuscripts of Horace will not be out of place even for the 
 general reader. The manuscripts of Horace are very numerous, 
 amounting to nearly 250, of which the majority originated m 
 France, attesting the great zeal with which Horace was read in 
 that country even at a very early date. None of these Mss. 
 are very old, nor can any one of them claim to be of para- 
 mount authority. Of most importance are the readings of the 
 Blandinian Mss., as preserved iu the edition of Cruquius (15i8) 
 Cruquius consulted four Mss. which were in the abbey of 
 St. Peter 'm monte BlamUnio; i.e. at Blankenberg, near Ghent. 
 Of these he reckons one as the oldest and best, alluding to it as 
 * vetustissimm: These four Mss. were destroyed in a sack of the 
 monastery in 1566, so that we are dependent on Cruquius for 
 their readings. All editors, save Keller and Holder with their 
 followers, attach a very high value to the readings of this ^vetus- 
 tissbnus: which is generally designated by the letter V. The 
 oldest of the Mss. of Horace that have been preserved is one at 
 Berne (No. 363), the importance of which was first appreciated by 
 Orelli. It is of the ninth century, and was written by an Irish 
 monk. A number of valuable Mss. of the tenth century are in 
 Paris, others are in England, and others scattered over the conti- 
 nent. Keller and Holder have surpassed all previous editors in 
 the fulness and care with which they have collated the readings 
 of a large number of Mss., but their critical principles have not 
 met with general approval. They divide all our Mss. of Horace 
 into three groups, or families, each of which family is based on 
 a lost archetype. Further, all these three family archetypes are 
 derived from one original archetype, which Keller puts in the 
 first or second century. Doubtful readings are settled not so 
 
 \ 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XXIU 
 
 much by the authority of the individual Mss. as by the agree- 
 ment of two classes. The Blandinian Mss. are reckoned as 
 of very little value. On this point, however, most editors, even 
 since Keller and Holder, record a decided protest. Palmer 
 expresses a sounder view when he says (Preface, p. xxxi) : " I 
 am disposed to regard this famous codex (V) as an interpolated 
 descendant of a better archetype than that from which other 
 Iloratian Mss. are descended." 
 
 The scholiasts referred to in the notes are Porphyrio, Aero, 
 and the scholiast of Cruquius. The scholia of Porphyrio, which 
 are the oldest and the best, are placed by Keller about 200-250 
 A.D., but Teuffel (Rom. Lit. 374. 3) puts them by preference 
 into the fourth century. Helenius Aero lived about the end 
 of the second century, and seems to have written a commentary 
 on Horace, but the extant scholia that pass under the name of 
 Aero are certainly not by him. They are later than Porphyrio, 
 on whom they are largely based. Keller dates them as late 
 as the fifth century. Cruquius found on the margin of his 
 Blandinian Mss. a collection of notes, based in the main on 
 Aero or Porphyrio. These he published in his edition under 
 the title of commentator, and they are referred to in this edition 
 as ' Schol. Cruq.* 
 
 mmf 
 
\ 
 
 SERMONUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 '.sv- \ 
 
 10 
 
 Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quanvsibi gortem 
 
 seu ratio deder[t^u fors obiecerit, ilia r 
 
 contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentis ? oJ^'^' "^ 
 
 * O fortunati mercatores ! ' gravis annis 
 
 miles ait multo iam fractus nf^Sftra labore. 5 
 
 Contra mercator, navem iactantibus Austris, 
 
 ' militia est potior. Quid enim ? Concurritur: liorae 
 
 momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta.' 
 
 Agricolam laudat iuris legumque peritus, 
 
 sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 
 
 lUe, datis vadibus qui rure extractus in urbem est, 
 
 solos felices viventis clamat in urbe. 
 
 Cetera de genere hoc (adeo sunt multa) loquacem 
 
 delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi 
 
 quo rem deducam. Siquis deus ' en ego ' dicat 
 
 ' iam faciam, quod voltis : eris tu, qui modo miles, 
 
 mercator; tu, consulhi^m^do, rusticus; hinc vos, 
 
 vos hinc mutatis di^efiffe partibus. Heia ! 
 
 Quid statis ? ' — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. 
 
 Quid causae est, merito quin illis luppiter ambas 
 
 iratus buccas inflet neque se fore posthac 
 
 
 '..y^^ 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 ^^ama^mmmmmmmm 
 
%■ 
 
 ^ HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 tain facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem ? 
 Praeterea, nejic^^uW^ui iocularia, ridens 
 percurram (quamquam riclentem dicere verum 
 quid vetat ? Ut pueris oliin dant crustula blandi 25 
 
 doctores, elementa velint ut discere prima; 
 sed tameu amoto quae ramus seria ludo):<< — v.<, .♦ ^-"^ 
 ille gravem duro terram qui vei-tit aratro, 
 pertidus hie eaupo, miles nautaeque per omne 
 audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30 
 
 sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, 
 ^§iunfo cum sibi sint congesta cibaria : sicut 
 
 ?S£X2i^.^2i^^^"^-P^? est, magni formica laboris 
 
 ore traMt quodcumque potest atque addit acervo, 
 
 quem struit, hand ignara ac non incauta futuri. [Jcl^^[, 
 
 Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum 
 
 non usquam prorepit et illis utitur ante 
 
 quaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus 
 
 demoveat lucro neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum, 
 
 nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40 
 
 Quid iuvat immensum te argenti pondus et auri 
 
 furtim d^ossa timidum deponere terra ? 
 
 *Quod, si comminuas, vilemj redigatur ad assem.' 
 
 At ni id fit, quid habet pulchri const ructus acervus ' 
 
 Milifi frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45 
 
 non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac mens, ut si 
 
 reticulum panis venalis inter onusto 
 
 QnK.pi<J 
 
 naturae finis viventi, iugera centum an 
 mille aret ? ' At suave est ex magno tollere acervo/ 
 Bum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas, 
 cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ? 
 
 60 
 
 LIBER I. 1. 3 
 
 Ut tibi si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna 
 
 vel cyatho, et dicas 'magno de flumine mallem 66 
 
 quam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere.' Eo fit, 
 
 plenior ut siquo^ delectet copia iusto, 
 
 cum ripa simul aVolsos ferat Aufidus acer. 
 
 At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo 
 
 turbatam haurit aquam neque vitam amittit in undis. 60 
 
 At bona pars hominum decepta cupidine falso 
 
 'nil satis est' inquit, 'quia taiitTquantum habeas sis/ 
 
 Quid facias illi ? lubeas miserum esse, libenter 
 
 quatenus id facit. Ut quidam memoratur Athenis 
 
 sordidus ac dives populi contemnere voces 65 
 
 sic solitus : ' i)opulus me sibilat, at mihi plaudo 
 
 ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area.' 
 
 Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat 
 
 flumina, —quid rides ? Mutato nomine de te 
 
 fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70 
 
 indormis inhians, et tatfaquam parcere sacris* 
 
 ^ cogeris aut pictis tamquam gaudere tabellis. 
 Nescis quo valeat nummus, quem praebeat usum? 
 Panis ematur, hoius, vini sextarius ; adde, 
 quis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 
 
 An vigilare metu exanimem, noctesque diesque 
 formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, 
 ne te compilent fugientes, hoc iuvat? Horum 
 
 ^semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorum. 
 At si condoluit temptatum frigore corpus 80 
 
 aut alius casus lecto te adfixit, habes qui 
 adsideat, fomenta ;paret, medicum roget, ut te 
 suscitet ac reddat gnatis carisque propinquis.|)> 
 Non uxor salvum te volt, non filius ; omnes 
 vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 86 
 
/ 
 
 4 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
 
 si nemo praestet quern non merearis amorem ? 
 
 An si cognatos, nuUo natura labors 
 
 quos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, 
 
 infelix operam perdas, ut siquis asellum 90 
 
 in campo doceat parentem currere frenis ? 
 
 Denique sit finis quaerendi, cumque habeas plus, 
 
 pauperiem metuas minus et finire laborem 
 
 ineipias parto quod avebas, ne facias quod 
 
 Ummidius quidam. Non longa est fabula : dives 95 
 
 ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se 
 
 non umquam servo melius vestiret, ad usque 
 
 supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus 
 
 opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi 
 
 divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. 100 
 
 * Quid ? Mi igitur suades, ut vivam Naevius aut sic 
 
 ut Nomentanus ? ' Pergis pugnantia secum 
 
 frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum 
 
 cum veto te fieri, vappam iubeo ac nebulonem. 
 
 Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Viselli : 105 
 
 est modus in rebus, sunt certi denique fines, 
 
 quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. 
 
 Illuc, unde abii, redeo, qui nemo, ut avarus, 
 
 se probet ac potius laudet diversa sequentis, 
 
 quodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110 
 
 tabescat, neque se maiori pauperiorum 
 
 turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret. 
 
 Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat, 
 
 ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, 
 
 instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115 
 
 praeteritum temnens extremos inter euntem. 
 
 Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum 
 
 f 
 
 UBER I. 1-2. 
 
 dicat et exacto contentus tempore vita 
 
 cedat uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. 
 
 lam satis est : ne me Crispini scrinia lippi 120 
 
 compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam. 
 
 11. 
 
 Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae, 
 
 meudici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne 
 
 maestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigelli : 
 
 quippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse 
 
 dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 6 
 
 frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit. 
 
 Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis 
 
 praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem, 
 
 omnia conductis coemens obsonia nummis : 
 
 sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 10 
 
 respondet. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. 
 
 Fufidius vappae faniam timet ac nebulonis, v 
 
 dives agris, dives positis in faenore nummis: 
 
 quinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque 
 
 quanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 16 
 
 nomina sectatur modo sumpta veste virili 
 
 sub patribus duris tironum. ' Maxime ' quis non 
 
 ' luppiter ! ' exclamat, simul atque audivit ? * At in se 
 
 pro quaestu sumptum facit' Hie? Vix credere possis 
 
 quam sibi non sit amicus, ita ut pater ille, Terenti 20 
 
 fabula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato 
 
 inducit, non se peius cruciaverit atque hie. 
 
 Siquis nunc quaerat ^quo res haec pertinet?' illuc: 
 
 dum vitant, stulti vitia in contraria currunt. 
 
■t; 
 
 V 
 
 6 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 Maltinus tunicis demissis ambulat ; est qui 
 inguen ad obscenum subductis usque. Facetus 
 pastilles Rutillus olet, Gargonius hircum. 
 Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas 
 quarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste : 
 contra alius nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 
 Quidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, ' macte 
 virtute esto ' inquit sententia dia Catonis : 
 ' nam simul ac venas inflavit taetra libido, 
 hue iuvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas 
 permolere uxores.' *Nolim laudarier' inquit 
 ^ sic me ' mirator cunni Cupiennius albi. 
 Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte 
 y^qui moechis non voltis, ut omni parte laborent, 
 utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas 
 atque haec rara cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 
 Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit ; ille flagellis 
 ad mortem caesus ; fugiens hie decidit acrem 
 praedonum in turbam, dedit hie pro corpore nummos, 
 hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud 
 accidit, ut quidam testis caudamque salacem 
 demeteret ferro. * lure ' omnes : Galba negabat. 
 Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda, 
 libertinarum dico, Sallustius in quas 
 non minus insanit quam qui moechatur. At hie si, 
 qua res, qua ratio suaderet, quaque modeste 
 munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus 
 esse, daret quantum satis esset, nee sibi damno 
 dedecorique foret. Verum hoc se amplectitur uno, 
 hoc amat et laudat : ' matronam nullam ego tango.' 
 Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 
 qui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque, 
 
 . 
 
 25 
 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 I 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 LIBER I. 2. 7 
 
 * nil fuerit mi ' inquit ^ cum uxoribus umquam alienis.' 
 
 Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricibus, unde 
 
 fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde 
 
 personam satis est, non illud, quicquid ubique 60 
 
 officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam, 
 
 rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicumque. Quid inter 
 
 est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ? 
 
 Villius in Fausta Syllae gener, hoc miser uno 
 
 nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 66 
 
 quam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus, 
 
 exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus. 
 
 Huic si muttonis verbis mala tanta videnti 
 
 diceret haec animus : * quid vis tibi? numquid ego a te 
 
 magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70 
 
 velatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira?' 
 
 Quid responderet ? ' Magno patre nata puella est.' 
 
 At quanto meliora monet pugnantiaque istis 
 
 dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte 
 
 dispensare velis ac non fugienda petendis 76 
 
 immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores, 
 
 nil referre putas ? Quare, ne paeniteat te, 
 
 desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris 
 
 plus haurire mali est quam ex re decerpere fructus. 
 
 Nee magis huic inter niveos viridisque lapillos 80 
 
 (sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum) tenerum est femur aut 
 
 cms 
 rectius, atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est, 
 Adde hue quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte 
 quod venale habet ostendit, neque, siquid honesti est, 
 iactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85 
 
 llegibus hie mos est, ubi equos mercantur: opertos 
 inspiciuut, ne, si facies, ut sa«pe, decora 
 
 ■T.-.-^- 
 
8 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 ¥ 
 
 M 
 
 molli fiilta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem, 
 
 quod pulchrae clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix. 
 
 Hoc illi recte : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90 
 
 conteuiplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia 
 
 quae mala sunt spectes. ^ crus, o bracchia ! ' Verum 
 
 depugis, nasuta, brevi latere ac pede longo est. 
 
 Matronae praeter faciem nil cernere possis, 
 
 cetera, ni Catia est, deraissa veste tegentis. 95 
 
 Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata (nam te 
 
 hoc facit insanura), multae tibi turn officient res,^ 
 
 custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae, 
 
 ad talos stola demissa et circumdata palla, 
 
 plurima quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100 
 
 Altera, nil obstat; Cois tibi paene videre est 
 
 ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi ; 
 
 metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis 
 
 insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante 
 
 quam mercem ostendi ? ' Leporem venator ut alta 106 
 
 in nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit,^ 
 
 cantat et apponit * mens est amor huic similis ; nam 
 
 transvolat in medio posita et fugientia captat/ 
 
 Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores 
 
 atque aestus curasque gravis e pectore pelli ? 110 
 
 Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quem, 
 
 quid latura sibi, quid sit dolitura negatum, 
 
 quaerere plus prodest et inane abscindere soldo ? 
 
 Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris 
 
 pocula? Num esuriens fastidis omnia praeter 116 
 
 pavonem rhombumque? Tument tibi cum inguina, 
 
 num, si 
 ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quem 
 continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ? 
 
 I 
 
 LIBER I. 2-3. 9 
 
 Xon ego : namque parabilera amo Venerem facilemque. 
 
 1 11am * post paulo,' ' sed pluris/ ' si exierit vir ' 120 
 
 Gallis, banc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno 
 
 stet pretio neque cunctetur cum est iussa venire. 
 
 Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa 
 
 nee magis alba velit quam dat natura videri. 
 
 Haec ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum, 125 
 
 Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi, 
 
 nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat, 
 
 ianua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno 
 
 pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto 
 
 desiliat niulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 130 
 
 cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet mi. 
 
 Discincta tunica fugiendum est et pede nudo, 
 
 ne nummi pereant aut puga aut denique fama. 
 
 Deprendi misorum est : Fabio vel iudice vincam. 
 
 III. 
 
 Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos 
 ut numquam inducant animum cantare rogati, 
 iniussi numquam desistant. Sardus habebat 
 ille Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset, 
 si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 
 quicquam proficeret ; si collibuisset, ab ovo 
 usque ad mala citaret ' io Bacchae,' modo summa 
 voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quattuor ima. 
 Nil aequale homini fuit illi : saepe velut qui 
 currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 
 lunonis sacra ferret; habebat saepe ducentos, 
 saepe decem servos; modo reges atque tetrarchas. 
 
 10 
 
 """TFJ». 
 
10 
 
 HORATl SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 3. 
 
 11 
 
 '. 
 
 15 
 
 25 
 
 omnia magna loquens, modo * sit mihi mensa trif>es et 
 
 concha salis puri et toga, quae defentlere frigus 
 
 quamvis crassa qiieat.' Deciens centena dedisses 
 
 huic parco, paucis contento, quinque diebus 
 
 nil erat in loculis. Noctes vigilabat ad ipsum 
 
 mane, diem totum stertebat. Nil t'uit umquam 
 
 sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat milii : 'quid tu? 
 
 Nullane habes vitia?' Immo alia et fortasse minora. 20 
 
 Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet, * heus tu ' 
 
 quidam ait, * ignoras te an ut ignotum dare nobis 
 
 verba putas ? ' ' Egomet mi ignosco ' Maenius inquit. 
 
 Stultus et improbus hie amor est dignusque notari. 
 
 Cum tua pervideas oculis male lij)pus inunctis, 
 
 cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum 
 
 quam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra 
 
 evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi. 
 
 Iracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis 
 
 naribus horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30 
 
 rusticiu^onso toga defluit et male laxus 
 
 in pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir 
 
 non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens 
 
 inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum 
 
 concute, numqua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 
 
 natura aut etiam consuetudo mala ; namque 
 
 neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris. 
 
 I Hue praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae 
 
 turpia decipiunt caecum, vitia aut etiam ipsa haec 
 
 delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. ^ 
 
 Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus, et isti 
 
 errori nomen virtus posuisset honestum. 
 
 At pater ut gnati, sic nos debemus amici 
 
 siquod sit vitium non fastidire. Strabonem 
 
 S5 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 f 
 
 appellat pactum pater, et pullum, male parvus 45 
 
 si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim 
 Sisyphus ; hunc varum distortis cruribus, ilium 
 balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis. 
 Parcius hie vivit: frugi dicatur. Ineptus 
 et iactantior hie paulo est: concinnus amicis 50 
 
 postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior atque 
 plus aequo Iiber: simplex fortisque habeatur. 
 Caldior est : acris inter numeretur. Opinor, 
 haec res et iungit, iunctos et servat amicos. 
 At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque ' 55 
 
 sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis 
 nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi 
 tardo cognomen, pingui damns. Hie fugit omnis 
 insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum, 
 cum genus hoc inter vitae versemur, ubi acris 60 
 
 in vidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano 
 ac non incauto fictum astutumque vocamus. 
 Simplicior quis et est qualem me saepe libenter 
 obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentem 
 aut tacitum impellat quovis sermone: ^m6lestus : 65 
 
 communi sensu plane caret ' inquimus. Eheu, 
 quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! 
 Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur: optimus ille est, 
 qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est, 
 cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70 
 
 SI modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari 
 SI volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem. 
 Qui ne tuberibus propriis oifendat amicum 
 postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius : aequum est 
 peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 76 
 
 Deniquo, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae, 
 
 / 
 
'$ 
 
 12 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 IK) 
 
 cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentiii, cur non 
 
 poiideribus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res 
 
 ut quaeque est ita suppliciis delicta coercet? 
 
 Siquis eum servum, patinam qui tollere iussus 
 
 semesos piscis tepidumque ligurrierit ius, 
 
 in cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter 
 
 sanos dicatur. Quanto hoc furiosius atque 
 
 maius peccatum est : paulum deliquit amicus, 
 
 quod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 
 
 odisti et fugis ut Rusonem debitor aeris, 
 
 qui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Kalendae, 
 
 mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras 
 
 porrecto iugulo historias captivus ut audit. 
 
 Comminxit lectum potus, mensave catilluni 
 
 Euandri manibus tritum deiecit : ob banc rem, 
 
 aut positum ante mea quia puUum in parte catini 
 
 sustulit esuriens, minus hoc iucundus amicus 
 
 sit mihi ? Quid faciam si furtum fecerit, aut si 
 
 prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 
 
 Quis paria esse fere placuit peccata, laborant 
 
 cum ventum ad verum est : sensus moresque repugnant 
 
 atque ipsa utilitas, iusti prope mater et aequi. 
 
 Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris, 
 
 mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100 
 
 unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro 
 
 pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus, 
 
 donee verba, quibus voces sensusque notarent, 
 
 nominaque invenere ; dehinc absistere bello, 
 
 oppida coeperunt munire et ponere leges, 
 
 ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. 
 
 Nam fuit ante Helenam cunnus taeterrima belli 
 
 causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi, 
 
 quos Venerem incertam rapientis more ferarum 
 
 96 
 
 105 
 
 LIBER I. 3. 13 
 
 viribus editior caedebat ut in grege taurus. 110 
 
 lura inventa metu iniusti fateare necesse est, 
 
 tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi. 
 
 Nee natura potest iusto secernere iniquum, 
 
 dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis ; 
 
 nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque 115 
 
 qui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti 
 
 et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit 
 
 regula, peccatis quae poenas inroget aequas, 
 
 ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. 
 
 Nam ut ferula caedas meritum maiora subire 120 
 
 verbera non vereor, cum dicas esse paris res 
 
 furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris 
 
 falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum 
 
 permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est, 
 
 et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex, 125 
 
 cur optas quod habes ? * Non nosti quid pater ' inquit 
 
 ' Chrysippus dicat : sapiens crepidas sibi numquam 
 
 nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens.' Qui ? 
 
 ' Ut, quamvis tacet, Hermogenes cantor tamen atque 
 
 optimus est modulator, ut Alfenus vafer omni 130 
 
 abiecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna 
 
 sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus omnis 
 
 est opifex, solus sic rex.' Vellunt tibi barbam 
 
 lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces, 
 
 urgeris turba circum te stante miserque 135 
 
 rumperis et latras, magnorum maxime regum. 
 
 Ne longura faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum 
 
 rex ibis neque te quisquam stipator ineptum 
 
 praeter Crispinum sectabitur, et mihi dulces 
 
 ignoscent, siquid peccaro stultus, amici, 140 
 
 inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter, 
 
 privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus. 
 
 ^...^:^.^yM......... ■ 
 
14 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 IV. 
 
 LIBER I. 4. 
 
 Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae 
 atque alii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est, 
 siquis erat dignus describi, quod malus ac fur, 
 quod moechus foret aut sicarius aut alioqui 
 famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 
 Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus 
 mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus, 
 emunctae naris, durus componere versus. 
 Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos, 
 ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno j 
 cum liueret lutulentus, erat quod tollere velles ; 
 garrulus atque piger scribeudi ferre laborem, 
 scribendi recte : nam ut multum, nil moror. Ecce, 
 Crispinus minimo me provocat : * accipe, si vis, 
 accipiam tabulasC" detur^obis locus, hora, 
 custodes ; videamuS uter plus scribere possit.' 
 Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quijdque pusilli 
 tinxerunt animi, rar o et perp auca loquentis. 
 At tu conclusas hircinis foUrbus auras 
 usque laborantis, oumferrum molliat ignis, 
 ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Fannius ultro 
 delatis capsis et imagine, cum mea nemo 
 scripta legat volgo recitare timentis ob banc rem, 
 quod sunt quos genus hoc minime iuvat, utpote pluris 
 culpari dignos. Quemvis media elige turba : 
 aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. 
 Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ; 
 hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius acre ; 
 hie mutat merces surgente a sole ad eum quo 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 tD. 
 
 -<A^ 
 
 
 46 
 
 vespertina tepet regio ; quin per jnala praeceps 
 fertur uti pulvis collectus turbine, nequid 
 sumraa deperdat metuens aut ampliet ut rem : 
 omnes hi metuunt versus, ode re poetas. 
 * Faenum habet in cornu : longe fuge ! Dummodo risum 
 excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico, 36 
 
 et quodcumque sem el chartis inleverit^ oginis 
 gestiet a furno redeuntis scire lacuque 
 et pueros et anus/ Agedum, pauca accipe contra. 
 Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetas, 
 excerpam numero : neque enim concludere^jii^rsum ^ /\ ui 
 (lixeris esse satis ; neque, siqui scrijiat uti no~s\— ^ V^^*^ Kr^ _ 
 "^rmoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. 
 Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior atque os *" 
 magna sonaturum, des nominis huius honorem. 
 Idcirco quidam comoedia necne poema 
 esset quaesivere, quod acer spiritus ac vis 
 nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo 
 differt sermoni, sermo nientsl ' At pater ardens 
 saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus amica 
 filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 
 ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante 
 noctem cum t'acibus.' Numquid Pomponius istis 
 audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo 
 non satis est puris versum perscriberevfiibis, ^'^*^ 
 quem si dissolvas, quivis'^toinaclifiteinBodem 
 (luo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc, 
 olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si 
 tempera certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est, 
 posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis, 
 non, ut si solvas ' postquam Discordia taetra flO 
 
 belli ferrattoTpisfcis portasque refregit,' 
 
 60 
 
 -r- 
 
 j^ 
 
 65 
 
16 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 4. 
 
 17 
 
 
 invenias etiam disiecti membra poetae. 
 Hactenus haec : alias iustura sit necne poema, 
 nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit 
 suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 
 ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque<Tibei^ 
 magnus uterque timor latronibus : at bene siquis 
 et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque. 
 Ut sis tu similis Caeli Birrique latronum, 
 non ego sim Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me ? 
 Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos, 
 Quis manus insudet volgi Hermogenisque Tigelli ; 
 nee recito cuiquam nisi amicis, idque coactus, 
 non ubivis coramve quibuslibet. In medio qui 
 scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, quicpie lavantes : 
 suave locus voci resonat conclusus. Inanis 
 hoc iuvat, hand illud quaerentis, num sine sensu, 
 tempore num faciant alieno. ' Laedere gaudes ' 
 inquit, ' et hoc studio pravus facis/ Unde petitura 
 hoc in me iacis ? Est auctor qukjlenique eorum^ 
 vixi cum quibus? > Absentem qui rodit, amicum i 
 quilibn defe ndit alio culpante,_s^utos 
 qui captat ril^'liomrivunrfainanique dicacis, 
 lingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 praeter eum qui^praebet aqnaiftv, post hunc quoque 
 
 potus, \ \A.^y-^ 
 
 condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber. 
 Hie tibi comis et urbanus liberque videtur, 90 
 
 infesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus 
 pastillos RufiUus olet, Gargonius hircum, 
 
 05 
 
 100 
 
 lividus et mordiix vidcor tibi ? Mentio siquae 
 
 de Capitolini furtis iniecta Petilli 
 
 te coram fuerit, defendas ut tuus est mos : 
 
 * me Capitolinus convictore usus amicoojue 
 a pnero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus 
 fecit, et incoluuiis laetor quod vivit in urbe : 
 sed tanien^acTmTror quo pacto indicium illud 
 fugerit/ Hie nigrae sucus lolliginis, haec est 
 aerugo mera. Quod vitium procul afore chart is 
 atcpie animo prius, ut siquid ])romittere de me 
 possum aliud vere, promitto. Liberius si 
 dixero (piid, si forti^ iocosius, hoc mihi iuris 
 cum venia dabis. I Insuevit pater optimus hoc me, t05 
 ut fugerem oxemplis vitiorum quaeque notando. 
 Cum me liortaretur, parce frugaliter atque 
 viverem uti contentus eo, quod mi ipse parasset : 
 
 * nonne vides, Albi ut male vivat filius, ut(iue 
 Baius inops ? Magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 
 perdere quis velit.' A turpi meretricis amore 
 cum deterreret : * Scetani dissimilis sis/ 
 
 Ne sequerer moechas, concessa cum venere uti 
 
 possem : 'deprensi non bella est fama Treboni' 
 
 aiebat. * Sapiens, vitatu quidque petitu 115 
 
 sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si 
 
 traditum ab antiquis morem servare tuamque, 
 
 (lum custodis eges, vitam famkitlque tueri 
 
 incolumem possum ;/simul ac duraverit aetas 
 
 membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice/ Sic me 
 
 formabat puerum dictis, et sive iubebat, 121 
 
 ut facerem quid, * habes auctorem quo facias hoc,' 
 
 uuum ex iudicibus selectis obiciebat ; 
 
 sive vetabat, ^ an hoc iuhonestum et inutile factu 
 
 111 
 
 HUatflt:: 
 
18 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 5. 
 
 19 
 
 140 
 
 necne sit addubites, flagret ruraore malo cum 126 
 
 hie atque ille ? ' Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros 
 
 exanimat mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit, 
 
 sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe 
 
 absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego saniis ab ijlis, 
 
 perniciem quaecumque ferun t, me^ ioefTfeus et quis 130 
 
 ignoscas viti<s teneoK Fortassis et istinc 
 
 largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus, 
 
 consilium proprium. Keque enim, cum lectulusAut me 
 
 porticus excepit, desum mihi. * Rectius hoc est. 
 
 Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135 
 
 occurram. Hoc quidam iion belle : numquid ego illi 
 
 imprudens olim faciam simile ? ' Haec ego mecum 
 
 compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti, 
 
 inludo chartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis 
 
 ex vitiis unum .'cui si concedere nolis, 
 
 multa poetarum veniet maims, auxilio quae 
 
 sit mihi (nam multo plures sumus), ac veluti te 
 
 ludaei cogemus in banc concedere turbam. 
 
 V. 
 
 Egressum magna me accepit Aricia Ronia 
 hospitio modico ; rhetor comes Heliodorus, 
 Graecoruni longe doctissimus : inde Forum Appi, 
 differtum nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. 
 Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 
 praecinctis unum : minus est gravis Appia tardis. 
 Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri 
 indico bellum, cenantis baud animo aequo 
 expectans comites. lam nox inducere terris 
 
 'Li 
 
 
 t-A-,'1-^ 
 
 L tf^ W 
 
 20 
 
 rl 
 
 V ,-*.»-* 
 
 /s 
 
 •Cli 
 
 o<rt 
 
 25 
 
 
 umbras et caelo diffundere signa parabat. 10 ^^^iXcOu 
 
 Tum pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae 
 
 ingerere : ^ Hue appelle ' ! ^ Treeentos ijoseris.' ^ Ohe, ^Ai\xJ^ 
 
 iam satis est.' Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, ' -^^^-^^aaaa^ 
 
 tota abit hora. Mali eulices ranaeque palustres 
 
 avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 
 
 multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator 
 
 certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator 
 
 incipit ac missae pastum retiuacula mulae 
 
 nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. 
 
 lamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 
 
 sentimus ; donee cerebrosus prosilit unus 
 
 ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno 
 
 fuste dolat. Quarta vix demum exponimur hora. 
 
 Ora maniisque tu,a lavimus, rei:onia, lympha.^'^ 
 
 Milia tum pransi tria repimus atque subimus 
 
 impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. 
 
 Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus atque 
 
 Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque 
 
 legati, aversos soliti componere amicos. 
 
 Hie oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus 
 
 inlinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque 
 
 Cocceius Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem 
 
 factus homo, Antoni non ut magis alter amicus. 
 
 Fundos Autidio Lusco praetore libenter 
 
 linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 
 
 praetextam et latum elavum prunaeque vatillum. 
 
 In Mamurrarum lassi deinde url)e m^lnemus, 
 
 Murena praebente domum, Capitone eulinam. 
 
 Postera lux oritur multo gratissima : namque 
 
 Plotius et Varius Sinuessae Vergiliusque 
 
 occurrunt, animae, qualis neque candidiores 
 
 vf-Vl 
 
 if 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
n 
 
 20 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 5-^). 
 
 
 terra tulit, neque qiiis me sit devinetior alter. 
 O qui complexiis et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! 
 Nil ego contulerim iucundo saiuis ainico. 
 Proxima Canipano ponti quae villula, tectum 45 
 
 a/U*ii^^^ praebuit, et parochi quae debent ligna salemque. 
 ' Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt. cltXdi^ouu 
 
 ^MAA -/W. Lusum it Maecenas, dormitum ego Vergiliusquo : 
 namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. 
 Hinc nos Coccei recipit plenissima villa, 60 
 
 quae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi j)auois 
 Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri, 
 Musa, velim memores, et quo patre natus uterque 
 contulerit litis. Messi clarum genus Osci ; 
 Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his maioribus orti 55 
 
 ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus ' equi te 
 esse feri similem dico.' Ridemus, et ipse 
 Messius 'accipio/ caput et movet. *0 tua cornu 
 ni foret exsecto frons/ incpiit, ^ quid faceres, cum 
 sic mutilus minitaris ? ' At illi foeda cicatrix 00 
 
 saetosam laevi frontem turi)averat oris. 
 , Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta iocatus, 
 j)astorem saltaret uti Cyclopa rogabat : 
 nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse coturnis. ' '^ 
 
 Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset iamne catenam 05 
 
 ex voto Laribus, quaerebat ; scriba quod esset, 
 nilo deterius dominae ius esse ; rogabat 
 denique, cur umquam fugisset, cui satis una 
 -^ f arris libra foret, gracili sic tamque pusillo. 
 
 Prorsus iucunde cenam produoimus illam. 70 
 
 Tendimus hinc recta Peneventum ; ubi sedulus hospes 
 paene macros arsit dum tunlos versat in igni ; 
 nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam 
 
 Volcano summum properabat lambere tectum. 
 
 Convivas avidos cenam servosque timentis 
 
 turn rapere atque omnis restinguere velle videres. 
 
 Incipit ex illo montis Apulia notos 
 
 ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus et quos 
 
 numquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici 
 
 villa recepisset lacrimoso non sine fumo, 
 
 udos cum foliis ramos urente camino, , .>■ 
 
 Quattuor hinc rapimur viginti et milia raedis, 
 
 mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est, 
 
 signis perfacile est : venit vilissima rerum ^ 
 
 hie aqua; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 
 
 callidus ut soleat umeris portare viator. 
 
 Nam Canusi lapidosus (aquae non ditior urna), 
 
 qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. 
 
 Flentibus hinc Varius discedit maestus amicis. 
 
 Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 
 
 carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 
 
 Postera tempestas melior, via peior ad usque 
 
 Pari moenia piscosi. Dein Gnatia lymph is 
 
 iratis exstructa dedit risusque iocosque, 
 
 dum flamma sine tura liquescere limine sacro 
 
 persuadere cupit. Credat ludaeus Apella, 
 
 non ego : namque deos didici securum agere aevum, 
 
 nee, siquid miri faciat natura, deos id 
 
 tristis ex alto caeli demittere tecto. 
 
 Prundisium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Non quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quicquid Etruscos 
 incoluit liuis, nemo geuerosior est te, 
 
 tjt^i • 
 
 21 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 <?v 
 
 ■>>. L,^ Cs-ff^* 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
22 
 
 HORATl SERMONUM. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 quod avus tibi luateruus f uit atque paternus, 
 oliin qui magnis legionibus iniperitarent, 
 
 plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco <' i(> \ »,, 
 ignotos, ut nie libertino patre natum. S vij^f^^ 
 
 Cum referre negas quali sit quisque parente 
 natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, 
 ante potestatem Tulli atque* ignobile regnum 
 luultos saepe viros nullis maioribus ortos 
 et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ; 
 contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, unde Superbus 
 Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis 
 non umquam pretio pluris licuisse notante 
 iudice quo nosti populo, qui stultus honores 
 saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus, 
 qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus : quid oportet 
 nos face re a vol go longe longeque remotos ? 
 Namque esto, populus Laevino mullet honorem 
 quam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 
 Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus : 
 vel merito, quoniam in propria noii<wy^quiessem. 
 'Sed fulgente trahit constrictos Gloria curru 
 non minus ignotos generosis. Quo tibi, Tilli, 
 sumere depositura clavum lierique tribuno ? 25 
 
 Invidia adcrevit, privato quae minor esset. 
 
 usque insanus nigris medium impediit crus 
 ;t latum demisit pectore clavum, 
 audit continuo : ' quis homo hie ? ' et * quo patre natus ? ' 
 Ut siqui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30 
 
 et cupiat formosus, eat quacumque, puellis 
 iniciat curam quaerendi singula, quali 
 sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo: 
 /sic qui promittit, civis, urbem sibi curae, 
 
 20 
 
 LIBER I. n. 
 
 imperium fore et Italiam, delubra deoruinB 
 
 quo patre sit natus, num ignota matre innonestus, 
 
 omnis mortalis curare et quaerere cogit. 
 
 ^ Tune, Syri Damae aut Dionysi lilius, audes 
 
 deicere de saxo civis aut tradere Cadmo ? ' 
 
 ^ At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno : 
 
 namque est ille, pater quod erat mens/ 'Hoc 
 
 Paulus 
 et Messalla videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta 
 concurrantque foro tria funera magna, sonabit 
 cornua quod vincatque tubas: saltem tenet hoc nos/ 
 Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 
 quem rodunt omnes libertino patre natum, • 
 nunc, quia sim tibi, Maecenas, ^victor, at olim, 
 quod mihi pareret legio^Romaifatiibuno. 
 Dissimile hoc illr^,'^uia non, ut forsit honorem 
 iure mihi invideat quivis/ita te quoque amicum, 
 praesertim^c^ditimr^^nes-a^^ prava 
 ambiti6ne procul. Felicem dicereHoiTlioc 
 me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum : 
 nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit; optimus olim 
 Vergilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 
 Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus 
 (infans namque pucTor^prohibebat plura profari) 
 non ego me.^ro natum jatre, non ego circum 
 me Satureijfeio vectari rura^aE^llo, 
 sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 
 pauca : abeo, et revocas nono post mense iubesque 
 esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco, 
 quod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum 
 non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pecifoirepiro. 
 Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 
 
 23 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 tibi 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 56 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
24 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 ill 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 mendosa est natura, alioqiii recta, veliit si 
 
 egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos, 
 
 si neque avaritiaiu iieque sordes nee mala lustra 
 
 obiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insons, 
 
 ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis; 
 
 causa fuit pater liis, qui ulacro pauper agello 
 
 noluit in Flavi ludum me mittere, magni 
 
 quo pueri magnis e centurionibus orti, 
 
 laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, 
 
 ibant octonos referentes Idibus aeris, 
 
 sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum 
 
 artis, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator 
 
 semfet pro^tiatos. Vestem servosque sequentis, 
 
 inj^magno.ut populo, siqui vidisset, avita 
 
 ex re praeberi sumptus milii crederet illos. 
 
 Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnis 
 
 circum doctores aderat. Quid multal* Pudicum, 
 
 qui primus virtutis honos, servavit ab omni 
 
 non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi, 
 
 nee timuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, dim 
 
 si pr aeco p^ rvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor 
 
 merc4des sequerer : neque ego essem questus ; at hoc 
 
 nunc 
 laus illi debetur et a me gratia maior. 
 Nil me pae niteat sanum patris huius \ o 
 non, ut magbadoto- fact Urn negat esse d^io plrs, 
 quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentis, 
 sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis 
 et vox et ratio. Nam si natura iuberet 
 a cert is annis aevum remeare peractum 
 atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscumque parentis 
 optaret sibi quisque, meis contentus honestos 
 
 70 
 
 86 
 
 9() 
 
 95 
 
 LIBER I. 6. 
 
 J^ 
 
 25 
 
 fascibus et sellis nollem mihi suraere, demens 
 
 ludicio volgi, sanus fortiisse tuo, quod ' 
 
 nollem onus hand umquam solitus portare molestum 
 ^^ JNam mihi continuo maior quaerenda fordfT^ m 
 
 atque salutandi plures ; ducendus et unu? ^''^^-^^'^-^, 
 
 et comes alter, uti ne solus rus ve^-egreve ~ c.<Ao.^i..,.J^, 
 exirem, plures calones atqu^caballj?^^. V i . -«--^ ^ ^ 
 
 pascendi, ducenda petorrita/^unc mihrcurto iv.x_ 
 ire hcet mulo vel si libet usque TarentunlTI''^ 105 - 
 
 mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos: cJ^^i^ 
 obiciet nemo sorrlpc mii^,- j.i^- r^-^^. / ^J^"^ 
 
 olJieiet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilli / v:s 
 cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque sgajf^ur ' 
 te puen, lasanum portautes ^nopho'ramque--^ 
 iloc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator, 
 "ulibus atque aliis vivo. Qua^mque libido est 
 ...cedo solus, percontor quantfeifJc far, 
 tallacem circum vespertinumque pererro 
 «aepe forum, adsisto divinis. Inde domum me 
 ad porn et ciceris refero laganique catinum. 
 Cena mnnstratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus 
 pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet; astat echinus 
 vihs, cum patera gutus, Campana supellex. 
 De.nde eo dormitum non sollicitus, mihi quod eras 
 ..rgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se 
 vo tu,„ lerre negat Noviorum posse minoris 
 
 aut scnpto quod me ta<,itum iuvet, unguor ol vo 
 non quo fraudatis immundus Natta luc^rnis ' 
 Ast ubi me fessum sol a«rior ire lavatum 
 
 PTsurn ^"^'" T'"^"'" ^"'"""1"^ *"S''»«°'- 
 ven ro ,i T'^'' '^"''"*"™ interpellet inani 
 ventre d.em durare, domesticus otior. Haec est 
 
 '^-^-Lei.Loj^ 
 
 110 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 126 
 
26 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 vita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; 
 
 his me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 
 
 quaestor avus pater atque mens patruusque fuisset. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venenum 
 hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor 
 omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus-£Sse. 
 Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat 
 Clazomenis, etiam litis cum Rege molestas, 
 durus homo atque odio qui posset viucere Regem, 
 confidens tumidus, adeo sermonis amari, 
 Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis. 
 Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque 
 convenit (hoc etenira sunt omnes iure molesti, 
 quo fortes, quibus adversum bellum incidit. Inter 
 Hectora Priamiden, animosum atque inter Achillem 
 ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors, 
 non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque 
 summa fuit: duo si discordia vexet inertis, 
 aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi 
 cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro 
 muneribus missis), Bruto praetore tenente 
 ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non 
 compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In ins 
 acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque. 
 Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni 
 conventu ; laudat Brutum laudatque cohortem ; 
 solem Asiae Brutum appellat stellasque salubris 
 appellat comites, excepto Rege ; Canem ilium, 
 
 130 
 
 LIBER I. 7S. 
 
 27 
 
 t 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 invisum agricoHs sidus, venisse. Ruebat 
 
 flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara securis. 
 
 Tum Praenestinus salso multoque fluenti 
 
 expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus 
 
 vindemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator 30 
 
 cessisset magna compellans voce cuculum. 
 
 At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, 
 
 Persius exclamat: ^per magnos. Brute, deos te 
 
 oro, qui reges consueris toUere, cur non 
 
 hunc Regem iugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuorum 
 est. 3g 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, 
 
 cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, 
 
 maluit esse deum. Deus inde ego, furum aviumque 
 
 maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet 
 
 obscenoque ruber iwrrectus ab inguine palus, 5 
 
 ast importunas volucres in vertice harundo 
 
 terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis. 
 
 Hue prius angustis eiecta cadavera cellis 
 
 conservus vili portanda locabat in area ; 
 
 hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10 
 
 Pantolabo scurrae Noraentanoque nepoti. 
 
 Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum 
 
 hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur. 
 
 Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus atque 
 
 aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 16 
 
 albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum ; 
 
 cum mihi non tantum furesque feraeque suetae 
 
 liuuc vexare locum curae sunt atque labori, 
 
 iMi 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 jtmim 
 
28 
 
 HORATl SERMONUM. 
 
 20 
 
 quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis 
 
 humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 
 
 nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum 
 
 protulit OS, quiu ossa legaut herbasque nocentis. 
 
 Vidi egoraet nigra succinctam vadere palla 
 
 Canidiam, pedibus nudis passoque capillo, 
 
 cum Sagana maiore ululantem. Pallor utrasque ^^ 
 
 fecerat horrendas aspectu. Scalpere terram 
 
 unguibus et puUam divellere mordicus agnam 
 
 coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde 
 
 manis elicerent animas responsa daturas. 
 
 Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : maior «* 
 
 lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem ; 
 
 cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae 
 
 iam peritura modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam 
 
 altera Tisiphonen : serpentis atque videres 
 
 infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, ^o 
 
 ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulcra. 
 
 Mentior at siquid, merdis caput inquiner albis 
 
 corvorum atcpie in me veniat mictum atque cacatum 
 
 lulius et fragilis Pediatia furcpie Voranus. 
 
 Singula quid memorem ? Quo pacto alterna loquentes 40 
 
 umbrae cum Sagana resonarint triste et acutum, 
 
 utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae 
 
 abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea 
 
 largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus 
 
 horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. *^ 
 
 Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi 
 
 diffissa nate ficus : at illae currere in urbem. 
 
 Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrum 
 
 excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis 
 
 vincula cum magno risuque iocoque videres, ^ 
 
 LIBER I. 9 
 
 29 
 
 IX. 
 
 Ibam forte via sacra, sicut mens est mos 
 nescio quid meditans uugarum, totus in illis. 
 Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tan turn, 
 arreptaque manu, ' quid agis, dulcissime rerum ? ' 
 SSuaviter, ut nunc est,' inquam, ^et cupio omnia quae 
 vis/ 5 
 
 Cum adsectaretur, ^numquid vis ?' occupo. At ille 
 'noris nos,' inquit ; ^docti sumus.' Hie ego, ^pluris 
 hoc,' inquam, ^mihi eris.' Misere discedere quaerens, 
 ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem 
 dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 10 
 
 manaret talos. ' O te, Bolane, cerebri 
 felicem ' ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille 
 garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi 
 nil respondebam, ^misere cupis,' inquit, ^abire; 
 iamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15 
 
 l)rosequar hinc quo nunc iter est tibi.' ^Nil opus est te 
 circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; 
 trans Tiberim longe cubat is prope Caesaris hortos.' 
 ' Nil habeo quod agam et non sum ])iger : usque sequar 
 te/ 
 
 Demitto auriculas ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20 
 
 cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille : 
 
 'SI bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum, 
 
 non Varium facies : nam quis me scribere pluris 
 
 aut citius possit versus ? Quis membra movere 
 
 moUius ? Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto.' 25 
 
 Interpellandi locus hie erat; 'est tibi mater, 
 
 cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? ' ' Hand mihi quisquam : 
 
 omnis composui.' ' Felices ! nunc ego resto. 
 
30 
 
 35 
 
 oQ HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 Confice ; namque instat fatum raihi triste, Sabella 
 
 quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 
 
 « hunc neque dira venena nee hostieus auferet ensis 
 
 nee laterum dolor aut tussis nee tarda podagra ; 
 
 garrulus hune quando eonsumet cumque ; loquaces, 
 
 si sapiat, vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas." ' 
 
 Ventuin erat ad Vestae, quarta iam parte diei 
 
 praeterita, et casu turn respondere vadato 
 
 debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem. 
 
 ^ Si me amas/ inquit, ^ paulum hie ades.' ^ Inteream, si 
 
 aut valeo stare aut novi civilia iura ; 
 
 et propero quo seis/ ^ Dubius sum quid f aciam/ inquit, 
 
 nene relinquam an rem/ ^ Me, sodes/ ^Nonfaciam 
 
 ille, 
 et praecedere coepit. Ego, ut contendere durum ^ 
 cum victore, sequor. ^ Maecenas quomodo tecum ? 
 hinc repetit : ' paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae. 
 < Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 
 magnum adiutorem, posset qui f erre secundas, 
 hunc hominem velles si tradere ; dispeream, ni 
 summosses omnis.' ' Non isto vivimus illic 
 quo tu rere modo ; domus hac nee purior ulla est 
 nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit, inquam, 
 ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni 
 cuique suus.' ' Magnum narras, vix credibile ! ' ' Atqui 
 sic habet; * Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi 
 proximus esse.' * Velis tantummodo : quae tua virtus, 
 expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoque ^ 
 
 difficilis aditus primos habet/ ^ Hand mihi dero : 
 muneribus setvos corrumpam ; non, hodie si 
 exclusus fuero, desistam ; tempora quaeram, 
 occurram in triviis, deducam. Nil sine magno 
 
 60 
 
 LIBER I. 9-10. 31 
 
 vita labore dedit mortalibus.' Haec dum agit, ecce CO 
 
 Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi carus et ilium 
 
 qui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. * Unde venis ? ' et 
 
 * quo tendis ? ' rogat et respondet. Vellere coepi 
 
 et pressare manu lentissima bracchia, nutans, 
 
 distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 
 
 ridens dissimulare ; meum iecur urere bills. 
 
 ^ Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te 
 
 aiebas mecuin.' ^ Memini bene, sed meliore 
 
 tempore dicam ; hodie tricesima sabbata : vin tu 
 
 Curtis ludaeis oppedere ? ' ^ Nulla mihi,' inquam, 70 
 
 ^ religio est.' * At mi ; sum paulo infirmior, unus 
 
 multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar.' Huncine solem 
 
 tarn nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me 
 
 sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi 
 
 adversarius, et, ^quo tu turpissime?' magna 75 
 
 inclamat voce, et ^ licet antestari ? ' Ego vero 
 
 oppono auriculam. Rapit in ius j clamor utrimque, 
 
 uudique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. 
 
 [Lucili, quam sis mendosus, teste Catone 
 
 defensore tuo pervincam, qui male factos 
 
 emendare parat versus ; hoc lenius ille, 
 
 quo melior vir et est longe subtilior illo, 
 
 qui multum puerum est loris et funibus udis 5 
 
 exhortatus, ut esset opem qui ferre poetis 
 
 antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra, 
 
 grammaticorum equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc :] 
 
 Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus 
 
32 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 Lucili. Quis tarn Lucili fautor inepte est, 
 
 ut non hoc fateatur ? * At idem, quod sale inulto 
 
 iirbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem.' 
 
 Nee tamen hoc tribuens dederim quoque cetera ; nam sic 
 
 et Laberi mimos ut pulchra poeiuata mirer. 6 
 
 Ergo non satis est risu diducere rictum 
 
 auditoris ; et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : 
 
 est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia neu se 
 
 impediat verbis lassas onerantibus auris ; 
 
 et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe iocoso, 
 
 defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae, 
 
 interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque 
 
 oxtenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri 
 
 fortius et melius magnas plerumque secat res. 
 
 Illi, scripta quibus conioedia prisca viris est, 
 
 hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher 
 
 Hermogenes umquam legit neque simius iste 
 
 nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. 
 
 * At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis 
 
 miscuit/ seri studiorum, quine putetis 
 
 difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti 
 
 contigit ? ^ At sermo lingua concinnus utraque 
 
 suavior, ut Ohio nota si commixta Falerni est.' 
 
 Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 
 
 dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ? 
 
 Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque Latini, 
 
 Qum Pedius causas exsudet Publicola atque 
 
 Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita 
 
 verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis? 
 
 Atque ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra, 
 
 versiculos, vetuit me tali voce Quirinus, 
 
 post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera : 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 80 
 
 LIBER I. 10. 
 
 'in silvam non ligna feras insanius ac si 
 magnas Graecorum malis i^plere catervas ' 
 Turgidus Alpinus iugulat dum Memnona dumque 
 defingit Rheni luteum caput, haec ego ludo, 
 quae neque in aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa 
 nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris. 
 Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 
 eludente senem comis garrire libellos 
 unus vivorum, Fundani ; Pollio regum 
 lacta canit pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer 
 ut nemo, Varius ducit; molle atque facetum ' 
 Vergiho adnuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 
 Hoc erat, experto frustra Varrone Atacino 
 atque quibusdam aliis melius quod scribere possem 
 in ventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim ' 
 Jiaerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam 
 At dixi fluere hunc lutulentum, sa^pe ferentem 
 plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. Age, quaeso, 
 tu mhil in magno doctus reprehendis Homero? 
 ^Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Acci^ 
 Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores, 
 cum de se loquitur non ut maiore reprensis ^ 
 Quid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentis 
 quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit 
 versiculos natura magis factos et euntis 
 jnolhus, ac siquis, pedibus quid claudere senis 
 
 , ta."tum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 
 ante cibum versus, totidem cenatus ?- Etrusci 
 quale fuit Ca^si rapido ferventius amni 
 "^genium, capsis quem fama est esse librisque 
 anibustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam, 
 comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem 
 
 33 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 66 
 
 60 
 
 66 
 
mm 
 
 '^ 
 
 34 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 70 
 
 76 
 
 quam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis aiictor 
 
 quamque poetarum senioriim turba : sed ille, 
 
 si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum, 
 
 detereret sibi multa, recideret omne quod ultra 
 
 perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 
 
 saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet unguis. 
 
 Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint 
 
 scripturus, neque te ut miretur turba labores, 
 
 contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens 
 
 vilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis ? 
 
 Non ego ; nam satis est equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax, 
 
 contemptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit. 
 
 Men moveat cimex Pantilius, aut cruciet quod 
 
 vellicet absentera Demetrius aut quod ineptus 
 
 Fannius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli ? 
 
 Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Vergiliusque, 
 
 Valgius et probet haec Octavius optimus atque 
 
 Fuscus et haec utinam Viscorum laudet uterque. 
 
 Ambitione relegata te dicere possum, 
 
 Pollio, te, Messalla, tuo cum fratre, simulque 
 
 vos, Bibule et Servi, simul his te, candide Furni, 
 
 compluris alios, doctos ego quos et aniicos 
 
 prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sint qualiacuraque, 
 
 adridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe 
 
 deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, ^ 
 
 discipularum inter iubeo plorare cathedras. 
 
 I, puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe libello. 
 
 'M 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 
 SERMONUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 I. 
 
 Sunt quibus in satura videar nimis acer et ultra 
 legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quicquid 
 composui, pars esse putat similisque meorum 
 mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati, 
 quid faciam, praescribe. ' Quiescas.' Ne faciam, inquis, 
 omnino versus ? ' Aio.' Peream male, si non <> 
 
 optimum erat ; verum nequeo dormire. * Ter uncti ' 
 transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto, 
 inriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento. 
 Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10 
 
 Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum 
 praemia laturus.' Cupidum, pater optime, vires 
 deficiunt : neque enim quiviaHiorrentia pilis/ 
 agmina nee frac^apereunHscusplde Gallos 
 aut labentis equo describit volnera Parthi. lA 
 
 ^ Atfcamen et iustum poteras et scribere fortem, 
 Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius.' Hand mihi dero, 
 cum res ipsa feret : nisi dextro tempore, Flacci 
 verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem, 
 cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. 20 
 
 * Quanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu 
 
 35 
 
36 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER H. 1 
 
 37 
 
 25 
 
 SO 
 
 Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque iiepotem, 
 
 cum sibi quisque timet, quamquam est intactus, et odit.' 
 
 Quid f aciam ? Salt^t ^liL^uius ^ut semel i ct 
 
 nocessit fervor capiti numeiusque lucenns; 
 
 Castor gaudet equis, ovo prognatus eodem 
 
 pugnis ; quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum 
 
 milia : me pedibus delectat claudere verba 
 
 Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque. 
 
 I lie velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim 
 
 credebat libris, neque si male cesserat, usquam 
 
 decurrenxjLliQ,,ji£qiifi-^i4jeiie-MtHQ ^*-' ^^^ omuis 
 votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 
 vita senis. Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps : 
 nam Venusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35 
 
 missus ad hoc, pulsis, vetus est ut lama, Sabellis, 
 quo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis, 
 sive quod Apula gens seu quod Lucania bellum 
 incuteret violenta. Sed hie stihis hand petet ultro 
 quemquam animantem et me vehiti custodiet ensis 
 (vagina tectuk; quem cur destringere coner 
 tutus ab infeltis latronibus? pater et rex 
 luppiter, ut pereat positurn robigine telum, 
 nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille, 
 qui me commorit (melius non tangere, clamo), 
 flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. 
 npvvh^s iratus le ges luiii itatiLr et urnam, 
 Canildia Albuci quibus est inimica venenum, 
 grande malum Turius, siquid se iudice certes. 
 Ut^quo quisque valeUsuspectos terreat, utque 
 im'^ret hoc natura potens, siccollige mecum : 
 dente lupus, cornu taurus/^tjt) unde, nisi intus 
 monstratum ? Scaevac \^^m crede nepoti 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 matrem ; nil faciet sceleris pia dextera : mirum, 
 
 ut neque calce lupus quemquam neque dente petit bos : 
 
 sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. 
 
 Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus 
 
 exspectat seu mors atris circumvolat alis, 
 
 dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita iusserit, exsul, 
 
 quisquis erit vitae scribam color. < puer, ut sis 
 
 vitalis metuo, et maiorum nequis amicus 
 
 frigore te fe riat/ Quid? Cnrn j^^fTLuc^ ausus 
 
 primus in hunc operis componere carminaliorem, 
 
 detrahere et pellem/nitidus qua quisque per ora ' 
 
 cederetjintr orsum tu rpis^um Laelius et qui 
 
 duxit ab oppVessa meritunTCaJthagine nomen 
 
 ingenio offensi'aut laeso doluere Metello 
 
 famosisque Lupo cooperto versibus ? Atqui 
 
 priraores poguliarripuit populnmque tributim, 
 
 scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque eius amicis. 
 
 Quin ubi se a volgo et scaena in secreta remorant 
 
 ^I^Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli, 
 
 nii^ cum illo et discincti ludere, donee 
 
 decoqueretui-h^lys, soliti. Quicquid sum ego, quamvis 
 
 intra Lucili C^nsum ingg^mmque, tamen me 
 
 cum magnis vixisse m^^ ita^atebitur usque 
 
 invidia, et fragiji quaerens inlidere dentem 
 
 offendet solido(^nisi quid tu, docte Trebati, 
 
 dissenti^. ^Equidem nihil hinc diffingere possum. 
 
 ^ed tairfen ut monitus^caAre^^ negoti 
 
 incutiat tibi qiiid/sanctarum inscitia legum :] 
 
 SI mala condideriiin quem quis carmina, ius est 
 
 |^;AsmiBaue,i_^sto ^i(^uis mal a; sed bona siquis 
 
 itfdice condiderit laildSiTCS^^e ? Siquis 
 
 opprobriis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? 
 
 ' Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis.' 
 
 50 
 
 (50 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 81) 
 
 85 
 
 \ 
 
38 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 II. 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 Quae virtus et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo 
 
 (nee mens hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus 
 
 rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva), 
 
 (liscite, non inter lances mensasque nitentis, 
 
 cura stupet insanis acies fulgoribus et cum 6 
 
 adclinis falsis animus meliora recusat, 
 
 verum hie impransi mecum disquirite. * Cur hoc? * 
 
 dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis 
 
 corruptus index. Leporem sectatus equove 
 
 lassus ab indomito vel, si Romana fatigat 
 
 militia adsuetum graecari, sen pila velox 
 
 molliter austerum studio fallente laborem, 
 
 seu te discus agit (pete cedentem aera disco), 
 
 cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis 
 
 sperne cibum vilem ; nisi Hymettia mella Falerno 
 
 ne biberis diluta, Foris est promus et atrum 
 
 defendens piscis hiemat mare : cum sale panis 
 
 latrantem stomachum bene leniet. Unde putas aut 
 
 qui partum ? Non in caro nidore voluptas 
 
 summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 
 
 sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea 
 
 nee scarus aut poterit peregrina iuvare lagois. 
 
 Vix tamen eripiam, posito pavone velis quin 
 
 hoc potius quam gallina tergere palatum, 
 
 corruptus vanis rerum ; quia veneat auro 
 
 rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda : 
 
 tamquam ad rem attineat quicquam. Num vesceris ista 
 
 quam laudas pluma? Cocto num adest honor idem? 
 
 Came tamen quamvis distat nil, banc magis ilia 
 
 imparibus formis deceptum te petere esto ; 30 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 LIBER II. 2. 
 
 unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus an alto 
 
 cai)tus hiet, pontisne inter iactatus an amnis 
 
 ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem 
 
 mullum, in singula quem minuas pulmenta necesse est. 
 
 Ducit te species, video. Quo pertinet ergo 35 
 
 proceros odisse lupos ? Quia scilicet illis 
 
 maiorem natura modum dedit, his breve pondus. 
 
 loiunus raro stomachus volgaria temnit. 
 
 ^ Porrectum magno magnum spectare catino 
 
 vellem,' ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos 40 
 
 praesentes, Austri, coquite horam obsonia. Quamquam 
 
 putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando 
 
 aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus 
 
 atque acidas mavolt inulas. Necdum omnis abacta 
 pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45 
 
 nij^'risque est oleis hodie locus. Hand ita pridem 
 
 Galloni praeconis erat acipensere mensa 
 
 infamis. Quid? Tunc rhombos minus aequor alebat? 
 
 Tutus erat rhombus tutoque ciconia nido, 
 
 donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 5o 
 
 siquis nunc mergos suavis edixerit assos, 
 
 parebit pravi docilis Romana inventus. 
 
 Sordidus a tenui victu distabit Ofello 
 
 ludice. Nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, 
 
 si te alio pravum detorseris. Avidienus, ' 65 
 
 cui Canis ex yero ductum cognomen adhaeret, 
 
 quinquennis oleas est et silvestria corna, 
 
 ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et 
 
 cuius odorem olei nequeas perferre, licebit 
 
 ille repotia, natalis aliosve dierum 60 
 
 festos albatus celebret, cornu ipse bilibri 
 
 caulibus instillat, veteris non parous aceti. 
 
 .1 
 
HORATl SERMONUM. 
 40 
 r.„Mli i.'itur victu sapiens utetuv, et horum 
 
 uul mUbiturV Hac urget lupus hac cams, a.unt. 
 
 rause.t,.uano^o«^^^^ 
 
 in neutram partem cultus nnsei. rx h 
 
 Accipe nunc, victus tenuis qua« quantaque secum 
 adferl In primis valeas bene. Nam vanae res 
 uf noceant hLini credas, memor illius escae, 
 qlrsimple. dim tibi sederit : at sunul ass>s 
 ,niscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis ,^ 
 
 dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultu.n 
 tufferet pituita. Vides ut pallidas omms 
 enadesurgatdubia? Quin corpus onustum 
 Testenus 4iis ani.num a-que Praegravat una 
 atque adtigit humo divinae particulam aurae. ^ 
 
 Alter ubi dicto citius curata sopon 
 trbra dedit, vegetus praescripta a.1 munia surg.t. 
 mctln ad'meUus poterit transcurrere quondam, 
 sive diem festum rediens advexent annus, 
 sen recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique ^^ 
 
 accedent anni, tractari mollius aetas 
 i.nbecilla volet: tibi quidnam accedt a W 
 quam puer et validus praesumis mollitiem, seu 
 
 ura valetudo inciderit sen tarda senectus ? 
 tncrc^m aprum antiqui ^audabant, non qu>a na3^ ^ 
 illis nuUus erat, sed, credo, hac meute, q^»^ hospes 
 tardius adveniens vitiatum eommodius quam 
 integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam 
 heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset . 
 Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem 
 
 LIBER II. 2. 
 
 41 
 
 occupet humanam : grandes rhoinbi patinaeque 95 
 
 grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde 
 
 iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniqunm 
 
 et frustra mortis cupidum, cum derit egenti 
 
 as, laquei pretium. aure,' inquit, * Trausius istis 
 
 iurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna 100 
 
 divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus.' Ergo 
 
 quod superat non est melius quo insumere possis ? 
 
 Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? Quare 
 
 templa ruunt antiqua deum ? Cur, improbe, carae 
 
 non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo ? 105 
 
 Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res, 
 
 o magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne 
 
 ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius ? Hie qui 
 
 pluribus adsuerit mentem corpusque superbum, 
 
 an qui contentus parvo metuensque futuri 110 
 
 in pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello ? 
 
 Quo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofellum 
 
 integris opibus novi non latins usum 
 
 quam nunc accisis. Videas metato in agello 
 
 cum pecore et gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115 
 
 ' non ego,' narrantem, ' temere edi luce profesta 
 
 quicquam praeter holus fumosae cum pede pernae. 
 
 Ac mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes 
 
 sive operum vacuo gratus conviva per imbrem 
 
 vicinus, bene erat non piscibus urbe petitis, 120 
 
 sed pullo atque haedo. Tum pensilis uva secundas 
 
 et nux ornabat mensas cum duplice lieu. 
 
 Post hoc Indus erat culpa potare magistra ; 
 
 ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, 
 
 explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125 
 
 Saeviat atque novos moveat Fortuna tumultus : 
 

 r 
 
 42 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 quantum hinc imminuet ? Quanto aut ego parcius aut 
 
 vos, 
 o pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit ? 
 Nam propriae telluris erum natura neque ilium 
 nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130 
 
 ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia iuris, 
 postremum expellet certe vivacior lieres. 
 Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli 
 dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum 
 nunc mihi, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 136 
 
 fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus.' 
 
 III. 
 
 ' Si raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno 
 
 membranam poscas, scriptorum quaeque retexens, 
 
 iratus tibi quod vini somnique benignus 
 
 nil dignum sermone canas, quid fiet ? At ipsis 
 
 Saturnalibus hue fugisti sobrius. Ergo 
 
 die aliquid dignum promissis : incipe. Nil est: 
 
 culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat 
 
 iratis natus paries dis atque poetis. 
 
 Atqui voltus erat multa et praeclara minantis, 
 
 si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 
 
 Quorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro, 
 
 Eupolin, Archilochura, comites educere tantos ? 
 
 Invidiam placare paras virtute relicta ? 
 
 Contemnere, miser. Vitanda est improba Siren 
 
 desidia, aut quicquid vita meliore parasti 
 
 ponendum aequo animo.' Di te, Damasippe, deaeque 
 
 verum ob consilium donent tonsore. Sed unde 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 LIBER II. 3. 
 
 43 
 
 tam bene me nosti ? 'Postquam omnis res mea lanum 
 
 ad medium fracta est, aliena negotia euro, 
 
 excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20 
 
 quo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus acre, 
 
 quid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset; 
 
 callidus huic signo ponebam milia centum ; 
 
 hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus 
 
 cum lucro noram ; unde frequentia Mercuriale 26 
 
 iuiposuere mihi cognomen compita.' Novi, 
 
 et miror morbi purgatum te illius. ^ Atqui 
 
 emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet in cor 
 
 traiecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore, 
 
 ut lethargicus hie cum fit pugil et medicum urget.' 30 
 
 Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. ^ bone, ne te 
 
 frustrere, insanis et tu stultique prope omnes, 
 
 siquid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira 
 
 descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me 
 
 solatus iussit sapientem pascere barbam 35 
 
 atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti. 
 
 Nam male re gesta cum vellem mittere operto 
 
 rae capita in fiumen, dexter stetit et, "cave faxis 
 
 te quicquam indignum: pudor,'^ inquit, "te malus angit 
 
 insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40 
 
 Primum nam inquiram quid sit furere : hoc si erit in' te 
 
 solo, ml verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam. 
 
 Quern mala stultitia et quemcumque inscitia veri 
 
 caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex 
 
 autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges 45 
 
 excepto sapiente tenet. Nunc accipe quare 
 
 desipiant omnes aeque ac tu, qui tibi nomen 
 
 insano posuere. Velut silvis ubi passim 
 
 palantis error certo de tramite pellit, 
 
44 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER n. 3. 
 
 46 
 
 50 
 
 ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 
 
 error, sed variis inludit partibus ; hoc te 
 
 crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille 
 
 qui te deridet caiidam trahat. Est genus unum 
 
 stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignis, 
 
 ut rupes fiuviosque in campo obstare queratur : ^ 
 
 alterum et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignis 
 
 per medios fiuviosque mentis. Clamet arnica, 
 
 mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor : 
 
 ' hie fossa est ingens, hie rupes maxima: serva!' 
 
 Non magis audierit quam Fufius ebrius olim, ^ 
 
 cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis, 
 
 ' mater, te appello,' clamantibus. Huic ego volgus 
 
 errori similem cunctum insanire docebo. 
 
 insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo ; 
 
 integer est mentis Damasippi creditor ? Esto. 65 
 
 ' Accipe quod nuraquam reddas mihi,' si tibi dicam, 
 
 tune insanus eris si acceperis ? An magis excors 
 
 reiecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? 
 
 Scribe decem a Nerio : non est satis ; adde Cicutae 
 
 nodosi tabulas, centum, mille adde catenas : 70 
 
 effugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. 
 
 Cum rapies in ius malis ridentem alienis, 
 
 fiefr aper, modo avis, modo saxum et, cum volet, arbor. 
 
 Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene sani, 
 
 putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perelli . 75 
 
 dictantis quod tu numquam rescribere possis. 
 
 Audire atque togam iubeo componere, quisquis 
 
 ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore, 
 
 quisquis luxuria tristive superstitione 
 
 aut alio mentis morbo calet : hue propius me, 80 
 
 dum doceo insanire omnis vos ordine, adite. 
 
 Danda est ellebori multo pars maxima avaris ; 
 
 nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem. 
 
 Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro, 
 
 ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 86 
 
 damnati populo paria atque epulura arbitrio Arri, 
 
 frumenti quantum metit Africa. * Sive ego prave 
 
 seu recte hoc volui, ne sis patruus mihi : ' credo, 
 
 hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse. < Quid ergo 
 
 sensit cum summam patrimoni insculpere saxo 90 
 
 heredes voluit ? ' Quoad vixit, credidit ingens 
 
 pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si 
 
 forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset, 
 
 ipse videretur sibi nequior. Omnis enim res, 
 
 virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95 
 
 divitiis parent ; quas qui construxerit, ille 
 
 clarus erit, fortis, iustus. ' Sapiensne ? ' Etiam, et rex 
 
 et quicquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum, 
 
 speravit magnae laudi fore. Quid simile isti 
 
 Graecus Aristippus, qui servos proicere aurum 100 
 
 in media iussit Libya, quia tardius irent 
 
 propter onus segnes ? liter est insanior horum ? 
 
 Nil agit exemplura, litem quod lite resolvit. 
 
 Siquis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum, 
 
 nee studio citharae nee Musae deditus ulli, 105 
 
 si scalpra et formas non sutor, nautica vela 
 
 aversus mercaturis, delirus et amens 
 
 imdique dicatur merito. Qui discrepat istis, 
 
 qui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti 
 
 conipositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum ? 110 
 
 Siquis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum 
 
 lK)rrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc 
 
 audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum. 
 
46 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 116 
 
 120 
 
 126 
 
 ac potius foliis parous vescatur amaris ; 
 
 si positis intus Chii veterisque Falerni 
 
 mille cadis, nihil est, ter centum milibus, acre 
 
 potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet unde- 
 
 octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis, 
 
 blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area : 
 
 nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 
 
 maxima pars hominum morbo iactatur eodem. 
 
 Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres, 
 
 dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ? 
 
 Quantulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum, 
 
 ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 
 
 coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Quare, 
 
 si quidvis satis est, periuras, surripis, aufers 
 
 undique ? Tun sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis 
 
 incipias servosve tuos quos aere pararis, 
 
 insanum te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 
 
 cum laqueo uxorem interemis matremque veneno, 
 
 incolumi capite es ? Quid enim? Neque tu hocfacis Argis, 
 
 nee ferro ut demens genetricem occidis Orestes. 
 
 An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente, 
 
 ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis quam 136 
 
 in matris iugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ? 
 
 Quin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, 
 
 nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis : 
 
 non Fyladen ferro violare aususve sororem 
 
 Electram, tantum maledicit utrique vocando 1^0 
 
 banc Furiam, hunc aliud, iussit quod splendida bilis. 
 
 Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri, 
 
 qui Veientanum testis potare diebus 
 
 Campana solitus trulla vappamque profestis, 
 
 quondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 146 
 
 130 
 
 LIBER II. 3. 
 
 47 
 
 iam circum loculos et clavis laetus ovansque 
 
 curreret. Hunc medicus niultum celer atque fidelis 
 
 excitat hoc pacto : mensam poni iubet atque 
 
 effundi saccos nummorum, accedere pluris 
 
 ad numerandum. Hominem sic erigit, addit et illud : 150 
 
 ^ ni tua custodis, avidus iam haec auferet heres.' 
 
 'men vivo ? ' ' Ut vivas igitur, vigila. Hoc age.' ' Quid 
 
 vis?' 
 ' Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque 
 ingens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti. 
 Tu cessas ? Agedum, sume hoc tisanarium oryzae.' 155 
 Kiuanti emptae ? ' a^arvo.' ' Quanti ergo?' 'Octussi- 
 
 bus.' ' Eheu ! 
 Quid refert morbo an furtis pereamque rapinis ? ' 
 ' Quisnam igitur sanus ? ' Qui non stultus. ' Quid avarus ? ' 
 Stultus et insanus. ' Quid, siquis non sit avarus, 
 continuo sanus ? ' Minime. ' Cur, Stoice ? ' Dicam. 160 
 Non est cardiacus (Craterum dixisse putato) 
 hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit, 
 quod latus aut renes morbo temptentur acuto. 
 Non est periurus neque sordidus : immolet acquis 
 hie porcum Laribus : verum ambitiosus et audax : 165 
 naviget Anticyram. Quid enim differt, barathrone 
 dones quicquid habes an numquam utare paratis ? 
 Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives 
 antique censu, gnatis divisse duobus 
 fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis 170 
 
 ad lectum : ' postquam te talos, Aule, nucesque 
 ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi, 
 te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem, 
 extimui ne vos ageret vesania discors, 
 tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175 
 
48 
 
 HORATI SERMOXUM. 
 
 LIBER n. 3. 
 
 49 
 
 fi| 
 
 Quare per divos oratus uterque Penatis, 
 
 tu cave ne miiiuas, tii iie mains facias id, 
 
 quod satis esse putat pater et natiira coercet. 
 
 Praeterea, ne vos titillet gloria, iure 
 
 iuraiido obstringam ambo : uter aedilis f ueritve 180 
 
 vestrum praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto. 
 
 In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis, 
 
 latus ut in circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes, 
 
 nudiis agris, nudus nunimis, insane, paternis ? 
 
 Scilicet ut plausus, qnos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 
 
 astuta ingenuum volpes iniitata leonein/ — 
 
 *Ne quis humasse velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur?' 
 
 * Rex sum.' * Nil ultra quaero plebeius.' ' Et aequam 
 
 rem imperito; ac si cui videor non iustus, imilto 
 
 dicere quod sentit permitto.' ^Maxime regum, 190 
 
 di tibi dent capta classem reducere Troia. 
 
 Ergo consulere et mox respondere licebit ? * 
 
 'Consule/ ^Cut Aiax, heros ab Achille secundus, 
 
 putescit, totiens servatis clarus Achivis ? 
 
 Gaudeat ut poi)ulus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195 
 
 per quern tot iuvenes patrio caruere sepulcro? ' 
 
 < Mille ovium insanus morti dedit, inclitum Ulixen 
 
 et Menelaum una mecum se occidere damans.' 
 
 'Tu cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide gnatam 
 
 ante aras spargisque mola caput, im})robe, salsa, 200 
 
 rectum animi servas cursum ? Insanus quid enim Aiax 
 
 fecit cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim 
 
 uxore et gnato : mala multa precatus Atridis 
 
 non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen/ 
 
 *Verum ego, ut haerentis ad verso litore navis 205 
 
 eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos/ 
 
 * Nempe tuo, furiose/ ' Meo, sed non f uriosus.' — 
 
 Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu 
 
 permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque 
 
 stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210 
 
 Aiax cum immeritos occidit desipit agnos : 
 
 cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanis, 
 
 stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor ? 
 
 Siquis lectica nitidam gestare amet agnam, 
 
 liuic vestem, ut gnatae, paret ancillas, paret anruni, 215 
 
 Pvufam ant Pusillam appellet fortique marito 
 
 destinet uxorem, interdicto liuic omne adimat ins 
 
 praetor et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos. 
 
 Quid ? Siquis gnatam pro muta devovet agna, 
 
 integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220 
 
 stuititia, hie summa est insania; qui sceleratus, 
 
 et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama, 
 
 hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis. 
 
 Nunc age, luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum : 
 
 vincet enim stultos ratio ins^nire nepotes. 225 
 
 Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta, 
 
 edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps, 
 
 nnguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici, 
 
 cum scurris fartor, cum Velabro omne macellum 
 
 mane domum veniant. Quid tum ? Venere frequentes. 230 
 
 Verba facit leno : ^quicquid mihi, quicquid et horum 
 
 cuique domi est, id crede tuum et vel nunc pete vel eras/ 
 
 Accipe quid contra haec iuvenis responderit aequus : 
 
 ' in nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum 
 
 cenem ego ; tu piscis hiberno ex aequore verris. 235 
 
 Segnis ego, indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer ! 
 
 Sume tibi deciens ; tibi tantundem ; tibi triplex, 
 
 unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata/ 
 
 Fdius Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae, 
 
50 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER II. 3. 
 
 51 
 
 240 
 
 scilicet ut deciens solidum absorberet, aceto 
 
 diluit insignem bacam : qui sanior ac si 
 
 illud idem in rapidum flumen iaceretve cloacam ? 
 
 Quinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, 
 
 nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore gemellum, 
 
 luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245 
 
 quorsum abeant, sani ut creta an carbone notati ? 
 
 Aedificare casas, plostello adiungere mures, 
 
 ludere par impar, equitare in harundine longa, 
 
 siquem delectet barbatum, amentia verset. 
 
 Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250 
 
 nee quicquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus 
 
 quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore 
 
 soUicitus plores : quaero, faciasne quod olini 
 
 mutatus Polemon ? Ponas insignia morbi, 
 
 fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 266 
 
 dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, 
 
 postquam est impransi correj^tus voce magistri ? 
 
 Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat : 
 
 * sume, catelle ! ' Negat ; si non des, optet. Amator 
 
 exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 2G0 
 
 quo reditui-us erat non arcessitus, et haeret 
 
 invisis foribus ? ^Nec nunc, cum me vocet ultro, 
 
 Accedam ? An potius mediter finire dolores ? 
 
 Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret/ Ecce 
 
 servus non paulo sapientior : * o ere, quae res .206 
 
 nee modum habet neque consilium, ratione modoque 
 
 tractari non volt. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum, 
 
 pax rursum : haec siquis tempestatis prope ritu 
 
 mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret 
 
 reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet ac si 270 
 
 insanire paret certa r.itione modoque.' 
 
 Quid ? Cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis 
 
 gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ? 
 
 Quid? Cum balba feris annoso verba palato, 
 
 aedificante casas qui sanior ? Adde cruorem 275 
 
 stultitiae, atque ignem gladio scrutare modo, inquam. 
 
 Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se 
 
 cerritus fuit, an commotae crimine mentis 
 
 absolves hominem et sceleris damnabis eundem, 
 
 ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? 280 
 
 Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus 
 
 lautis mane senex manibus currebat et, ^unum,' 
 
 (' quid tam magnum ? ' addens) 'unum me surpite morti, 
 
 dis etenim facile est,' orabat ; sanus utrisque 
 
 auribus atque oculis : mentem, nisi litigiosus, 285 
 
 exciperet dominus cum venderet. Hoc quoque volgus 
 
 Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni. 
 
 ' luppiter, ingentis qui das adimisque dolores,' 
 
 mater ait pueri menses iam quinque cubantis, 
 
 ' frigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290 
 
 mane die, quo tu indicis ieiunia, nudus 
 
 in Tiberi stabit.' Casus medicusve levarit 
 
 aegrum ex praecipiti : mater delira necabit 
 
 in gelida fixum ripa febremque reducet : 
 
 quone malo mentem concussa ? Timore deorum." 295 
 
 Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico 
 
 arraa dedit, posthac ne compellarer inultus. 
 
 Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet atque 
 
 respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo.' 
 
 Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300 
 
 qua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum, 
 
 insanire putas ? Ego nam videor mihi sanus. 
 
 ' Quid ? Caput abscisum demens cum portat Agave 
 
 
52 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 306 
 
 310 
 
 gnati infelicis, sibi tunc f uriosa videtur ? ' 
 
 Stultuin me fateor (liceat concedere veris) 
 
 atque etiain insanum : tantum hoc edissere, quo me 
 
 aegrotare putes animi vitio. *Accipe. Primum 
 
 aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab irao 
 
 ad sum mum totus moduli bipedalis, et idem 
 
 cor pore maiorem rides Turbonis in arm is 
 
 spiritum et incessum : qui ridiculus minus illo ? 
 
 An quodcumque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est 
 
 tanto dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ? 
 
 Absentis ranae pullis vituli pede pressis, 
 
 unus ubi effugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315 
 
 belua cognatos eliserit : ilia rogare, 
 
 quantane ? Num tantum, suftians se, magna fuisset ? 
 
 < Maior dimidio/ * Num tantum ? ' Cum magis atque 
 se magis inflaret, * non, si te ruperis,' inquit, 
 
 * par eris.' Haec a te non multum abludit imago. 320 
 Adde j)oemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino 
 quae siquis sanus fecit, sanus facis et tu. 
 Non dico horrendam rabiem,' — iam desine ! ' Cultum 
 maiorem censu,' teneas, Damasippe, tuis te ! 
 
 < Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores.' 
 maior tandem parcas, insane, minori ! 
 
 IV. 
 
 Unde et quo Catius ? * Non est mihi tempus aventi 
 ponere signa novis praeceptis, qualia vincunt 
 Pythagoran Anytique reum doctumque Platona/ 
 Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo 
 interpellarim, sed des veniam bonus, oro. 
 
 325 
 
 I 
 
 LIBER II. 4. 53 
 
 Quodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox, 
 
 sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. 
 
 * Quin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem, 
 
 utpote res tenuis tenui sermone peractas.' 
 
 Ede hominis nomen, simul et, Romanus an hospes. 10 
 
 ' Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor. 
 
 Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento, 
 
 ut suci melioris et ut magis alba rotundis, 
 
 ponere : namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum. 
 
 Cole suburbano qui siccis crevit in agris 15 
 
 dulcior : inriguo nihil est elutius horto. 
 
 Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes, 
 
 ne gallina malum responset dura palato, 
 
 doctus eris vivam musto mersare Falerno : 
 
 hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20 
 
 natura est ; aliis male creditur. Ille salubris 
 
 aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris 
 
 finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem. 
 
 Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno: 
 
 mendose ; quoniam vacuis committere venis 25 
 
 nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso 
 
 prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus, 
 
 mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae 
 
 et lapathi brevis herba, sed albo non sine Coo. 
 
 Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30 
 
 sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae : 
 
 murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris, 
 
 ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini, 
 
 pectinibus patulis iactat se molle Tarentum. 
 
 Nee sibi cenarum quivis temere arroget artem, 35 
 
 non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. 
 
 Nee satis est cara piscis averrere mensa 
 
54 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 sl 
 
 ignarum quibus est ius aptiiis et quibus assis 
 
 languidus in cubitum iam se conviva reponet. 
 
 Uml)er et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40 
 
 curvat aper lances carnem vitantis inertem : 
 
 nam Laurens mains est, ulvis et harundine pinguis. 
 
 Vinea submittit capreas non semper edulis. 
 
 Fecundi leporis sapiens sectabitur armos. 
 
 Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 46 
 
 ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum. 
 
 Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit. 
 
 Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam j 
 
 ut siquis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret, 
 
 quali perfundat piscis securus olivo. 60 
 
 Massica si caelo suppones vina sereno, 
 
 nocturna, siquid crassi est, tenuabitur aura, 
 
 et decedet odor nervis inimicus : at ilia 
 
 integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem. 
 
 Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 66 
 
 vina, columbino limum bene colligit ovo, 
 
 quatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus. 
 
 Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra 
 
 potorem coclea : nam lactuca innatat acri 
 
 post vinum stomacho ; perna magis et magis hillis 60 
 
 flagitat immorsus relici, quin omnia malit 
 
 quaecumque immundis fervent allata popinis. 
 
 Est operae pretium duplicis pernoscere iuris 
 
 naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo, 
 
 quod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 06 
 
 non alia quam qua Byzantia putuit orca. 
 
 Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis 
 
 Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes 
 
 pressa Venafranae quod baca remisit olivae. 
 
 LIBER II. 4-5. 
 
 Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia suco : 
 nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ; 
 rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. 
 Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et allec, 
 primus et invenior piper album cum sale nigro 
 incretum puris circumposuisse catillis. 
 immane est vitium dare milia terna macello 
 angustoque vagos piscis urgere catino. 
 Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis 
 tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurrit, 
 sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 
 vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus 
 consistit sumptus ? Neglectis, flagitium ingens. 
 Ten lapides varios lutulenta radere palma 
 et Tyrias dare circum inlota toralia vestis, 
 oblitum quanto curam sumptumque minorem 
 haec habeant, tan to reprehendi iustius illis, 
 quae nisi divitibus nequeunt contingere mensis ? ' 
 Docte Cati, per amicitiam divosque rogatus 
 ducere me auditum, perges quocumque memento. 
 Nam quam vis memori re f eras mihi pectore cuncta, 
 non tamen interpres tantundem iuveris. Adde 
 voltum habitumque hominis, (juem tu vidisse beatus 
 non magni pendis, quia contigit : at mihi cura 
 non mediocris inest, fontis ut adire remotos 
 atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 
 
 V. 
 
 Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti 
 respondo, quibus amissas reparare queam res 
 artibus atque modis. Quid rides ? * lamne doloso 
 
 55 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 86 
 
 90 
 
 96 
 
56 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque Penatis 
 adspicere ? ' O nulli quicquam mentite, vitles ut S 
 
 nuclus inopsque domiiiu redeam te vate ; iieque illic 
 aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui 
 et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. 
 
 * Quando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres, 
 
 accipe qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10 
 
 sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, devolet illuc 
 
 res ubi magna nitet domino sene ; dulcia poma 
 
 et quoscumque feret cultus tibi fundus honores, 
 
 ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ; 
 
 qui quamvis periurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15 
 
 sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi 
 
 tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses.' 
 
 Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Hand ita Troiae 
 
 me gessi, certans semper melioribus. * Ergo 
 
 pauper eris.' Fortem hoc animum tolerare iubebo ; 20 
 
 et quondam maiora tuli. Tu protinus unde 
 
 divitias ae risque ruam die, augur, acervos. 
 
 ' Dixi equidem et dico : captes as tutus ubique 
 
 testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter 
 
 insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25 
 
 aut spem deponas aut artem inlusus omittas. 
 
 Magna minorve foro si res certabitur olim, 
 
 vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro 
 
 qui meliorem audax vocet in ius, illius esto 
 
 defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30 
 
 sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave coniunx. 
 
 * Quinte,' puta, aut < Publi ' (gaudent praenomine molles 
 auriculae), * tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum ; 
 
 ius anceps novi, causas defendere possum ; 
 
 eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quara te 86 
 
 LIBER II. 
 
 67 
 
 contemptum cassa nuce pauperet; haec mea cura est, 
 
 nequid tu perdas neu sis iocus.' Ire domum atque 
 
 pelliculam curare iube ; fi cognitor ipse ; 
 
 persta atque obdura, sen rubra Canicula findet 
 
 infantis statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40 
 
 Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpis. 
 
 ' Nonne vides,' aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens 
 
 inquiet, *ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer?' 
 
 Plures adnabunt thynni et cetaria crescent. 
 
 Si cui praeterea validus male filius in re 45 
 
 praeclara sublatus aletur, ne manifestum 
 
 caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem 
 
 adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus 
 
 heres et, siquis casus puerum egerit Oreo, 
 
 in vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50 
 
 Qui testamentum tradet tibi cumque legendum, 
 
 abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento, 
 
 sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo 
 
 cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres, 
 
 veloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 66 
 
 seriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem, 
 
 captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano.' 
 
 Nam furis ? An prudens ludis me obscura canendo ? 
 
 ' Laertiade, quicquid dicam aut erit aut non : 
 
 divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo.' 60 
 
 Quid tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. 
 
 'Tempore, quo iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto 
 
 demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique 
 
 magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano 
 
 filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 66 
 
 Tum gener hoc faciet ; tabulas socero dabit atque 
 
 ut legat orabitj multum Nasica negatas 
 
58 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 i^ 
 
 accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque 
 
 nil sibi legatum praeter plorare suisque. 
 
 Tlliid ad haec iiibeo : miilier si forte dolosa 70 
 
 libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis 
 
 accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens ; 
 
 adiuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe priiis ipsum 
 
 expngnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors : 
 
 laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget ; ultro 75 
 
 Penelopam facilis potiori trade.' Putasne, 
 
 perduci poterit tam frugi tamque pudica, 
 
 quam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ? 
 
 ^Venit enim magnum donandi parca inventus, 
 
 nee tantuni Veneris quantum studiosa culinae. 80 
 
 Sic tibi Penelope frugi est ; quae si semel uno 
 
 de sene gustarit tecum partita lucellum, 
 
 ut canis a corio nuraquam absterrebitur uncto. 
 
 Me sene quod dicam factum est. Anus improba Thebis 
 
 ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 86 
 
 unctum oleo largo nudis umeris tulit heres ; 
 
 scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo, 
 
 quod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito; 
 
 neu desis operae neve immoderatus abundes: 
 
 difficilem et morosum offendet garrulus ; ultra 00 
 
 non etiam sileas : Davus sis comicus atque 
 
 stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti. 
 
 Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura, 
 
 cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba 
 
 oppositis umeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 05 
 
 Importunus amat laudari : donee ^ olie iam ! ' 
 
 ad caelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge, 
 
 crescentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem. 
 
 Cum te servitio longo curaque levarit 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 /■;"! 
 
 LIBER II. 5-6. 
 
 59 
 
 et certum vigilans, ' quartae sit partis Ulixes,' 100 
 
 audieris, ' heres ' : ergo nunc Dama sodalis 
 
 nusquam est? Unde mihi tam fortem tamque fidelem ? ' 
 
 Sparge subinde et, si paulum potes, inlacrimare ; est 
 
 gaudia prodentem voltum celare. Sepulcrum 
 
 permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue: funus 105 
 
 egregie factum laudet vicinia. Siquis 
 
 forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu 
 
 die, ex parte tua seu fundi sive domus sit 
 
 emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me 
 
 imperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque.' 110 
 
 VI. 
 
 Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus, 
 hortus ubi et tecto vicinus iugis aquae fons 
 
 et paulum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque ^^^-^ '- /-• '■'^^^ 
 di melius fecere. Bene est. Nil amplius oro, 
 Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis. 6 
 
 Si neque maiorem feci ratione mala rem 
 nee sum fact urns vitio culpave minorem, 
 SI veneror stultus nihil horum : <o_si angulus ille A^-^^ 
 proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum ! 
 o 81 urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10 
 thesauro invento qui mercennarius agrura 
 ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico 
 Hercule !' si quod adest gratum iuvat, hac prece te oro : 
 pingue pecus domino facias et cetera praeter 
 ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis ! 16 
 Ergo ubi me in montis et in arcem ex urbe removi, 
 .quid prius inlustrem saturis musaque pedestri ? 
 
 tt/i-T'Xm^' 
 
 --■— '-^ 
 
60 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 '» 
 
 Nec mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster 
 
 autiimimsque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 
 
 Matutine pater, sen lane libentius audis, 20 
 
 unde homines operum primos vitaeqiie labores 
 
 instituunt (sic dis placitum), tu carminis esto 
 
 principinm. Romae sponsorem me rapis : * heia, 
 
 ne prior officio quisqiiam respondeat, urge/ 
 
 Sive Aquilo radit terras sen bruma nivalem 26 
 
 interiore diem gyro trahit, ire necesse est. 
 
 Postmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto 
 
 luctandum in turba et facienda iniuria tardis. 
 
 * Quid tibi vis, insane, et quam rem agis ? ' improbus 
 
 urget 
 iratis precibus : * tu pulses omne quod obstat, 80 
 
 ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras ? * 
 Hoc iuvat et melli est, non mentiar. At simul atras 
 ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum 
 per caput et circa saliunt latus. * Ante secundam 
 Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad puteal eras.' 86 
 
 *De re communi scribae magna atque nova, te 
 orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, reverti.' 
 'Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis.' 
 Dixeris, ' experiar ' : ^ si vis, potes,* addit et instat. 
 Septimus octavo propior iam fugerit annus, 40 
 
 ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum 
 in numero, dumtaxat ad hoc, quem toUere reda 
 vellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas 
 hoc genus : * hora quota est ? ' * Thraex est Gallina Syro 
 
 par ? ' 
 * Matutiija parum cautos iam^igbra mordent,' 46 
 
 et quae rimofea bene deponuntur inliuf^. 
 Per totum hoc tempus subiectior in diem et horam 
 
 60 
 
 LIBER II. 6. Q\ 
 
 invidiae noster. Ludos^spectaverat una, 
 
 luserat in campo : ^ortu.i.io filius ! '^omnes. 
 
 FrigidiiTaVostris manat per compita ilumor : 60 - . 
 
 quicumque obvius est me consulit : ^o bone, nam te 
 
 scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet, c^^^'^' .u 
 
 numquid de Dacis audisti ? ' Nil equidem. ^ Ut tu 
 
 semper jris derisor ! ' At omnes di exagitent me, 
 
 si quicquam. ^Quid ? Militibus promissa Triquetra 55 GZZ^i 
 
 praedia Caesar an est Itala tellure daturus ? ' "^ 
 
 lurantem me scire nihil nairantur ut unum 
 
 scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti. 
 
 Perditur haec inter imsero lux, non sine votis : /v^ 
 
 o rus, quando ego te aspiciam, quandoque licebit 
 
 nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis 
 
 ducere sollicitae iucunda oblivia vitae ? 
 
 O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque 
 
 uncta satis pingui ponentur holuscula lardo ? 
 
 noctes cenaeque deum, quibus ipse meique 
 
 ante Larem proprium vescor vernasque procaces 
 
 pasco libatis dapibus. Prout cuique libido est, 
 
 siccat<[inaequalis calices\onviva solutus 
 
 legibus^sanis, seu quis capit aqria fortis 
 
 pocula, seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 
 
 sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, 
 
 nec male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magil ad nos 
 
 pertinet et nescire malum est, agitamus : utrumne 
 
 divitiis homines an sint virtute beati, 
 
 quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos, 
 
 et quae sit natura boni summumque quid^^foCV 
 
 Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit anilis K^lZy 
 
 ex re fabellas. Siquis nam laudat Arelli 
 
 sollicitas ignarus opes, sic incipit : ' olim 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 75 3ti. 
 
 iv* 
 
 I i liifrii'lii iiiiffi r 1^ I 
 
62 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 
 rusticus urbanum murem mus paupere fertur ^ 
 
 accepi^e cavo, v eterem ve tus hospesamicum, ^-nr — Tt ' 
 asper^et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artiim 
 . solveret hospitiis animum. Quid inulta ? Neque ille 
 ctctA- M^sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae, rvJ^ 
 aridura et ore ferens aeTniim semesaque lardi 
 frusta dedit, cupieus v^ia fastidia cena 
 vincere tangentis male feiugula dente superbo ; 
 cum pater ipse domus palea porrectus in horna 
 ^ esset ji3or loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. 
 -• Tandem urbanus ad hunc, 'quid te iuvat,' inquit, 
 
 85 
 
 
 /3 k~* 
 
 Aj^HTK - 
 
 I , 
 
 /t /c- 
 
 * amice, 
 praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? 
 Vis tu homine? urbemque feris praeponere silvis f 
 Carpe viam, mftii (ye(ie/"comes ; terrestria ^uando 
 mortalis animas vivunt sortita, neque ulla est 
 aut magno aut parvo leti f uga : quo, bone, circa, 
 dum licet, in rebus iucundis vive beatus, 
 vive memor quam sis aevi brevis.' Haec ubi dicta 
 agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde 
 ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes 
 moenia nocturni subrepere. lamque tenebat 
 nox medium caeli spatium, c^m ponit uterque 
 in locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco 
 tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, 
 multaque de magna superessent fercula cena, 
 quae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 
 Ergo ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit 
 agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes 
 continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis 
 fungitur officiis, praelambens omne quod affert. 
 Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte bonisque 
 
 90 
 
 c- 
 
 .aM 
 
 95 
 
 7.^ 
 
 100 
 
 J! 
 
 ^^il/>^VVU ~ 
 
 105 
 
 110 
 
 LIBER 11. (>-7. 
 
 i 
 
 63 
 
 rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito ingens 
 valvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. 
 Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque 
 exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta. Molossis 
 personuit canibus. Tum rusticus, * baud mihi vita 
 est opus liac,' ait et ' valeas : me silva cavusque 
 tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo.' ^^v-«^^ ^^-^"^ i ' 
 
 Ov^tf/k^vl r''*^;3. 
 
 Ct^C 
 
 115 
 
 >./*-<- 
 
 VII. 
 
 * lamdudum ausculto et cupiens tibi dicere servus 
 pauca reformido/ Davusne ? ' Ita, Davus, amicum 
 mancipium domino et frugi quod sit satis, hoc est, 
 ut vitale putes/ Age, libertate Decembri, , 
 
 quando ita maiores voluerunt, utere ; narra. 5 
 
 * Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter et urget 
 propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens, 
 iuterdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus 
 
 cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani, 
 
 vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in boras, 10 
 
 aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde 
 
 mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste, 
 
 iam moechus Romae, iam mallet doctus Athenis 
 
 vivere, Vertumnis, quotquot sunt, natus iniquis. 
 
 Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi iusta cheragra 15 
 
 coutudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque 
 
 mitteret in phimum talos, mercede diurna 
 
 conductum pavit : quanto constantior isdem 
 
 in vitiis, tan to levins miser ac prior illo, 
 
 qui iam contento, iam laxo fune laborat.' 20 
 
 Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tam putida tendant, 
 
64 
 
 HORATl SERMONUM. 
 
 furcifer? * Ad te, iiiquam/ Quo pacto, pessime? ^Lau- 
 
 das 
 fortunam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem, 
 siquis ad ilia deus subito te agat, usque recuses, 
 aut quia non sentis quod claiuas rectius esse, 26 
 
 aut quia non firm us rectum defendis et haeres 
 nequicquam caeno cupiens evellere plantam. 
 Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem 
 tollis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus 
 ad cenam, laudas securum holus ac, velut usquam 30 
 
 vinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque, 
 quod nusquam tibi sit potandum. lusserit ad se 
 Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire 
 convivam : * nemon oleum feret ocius ? Ecquis 
 audit ? ' cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 36 
 
 Mulviiis et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati, 
 discedunt. * Etenim fateor me,* dixerit ille, 
 * duci ventre levem, nasum nidore supinor, 
 imbecillus, iners, siquid vis, adde, popino. 
 Tu cum sis quod ego et fortassis nequior, ultro 40 
 
 insectere velut melior verbisque decoris 
 obvolvas vitium ? ' Quid, si me stultior ipso 
 quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer 
 me voltu terrere ; manum stomachumque teneto, 
 dum quae Crispini docuit me ianitor edo. 45 
 
 Te coniunx aliena capit, meretricula Davum. 
 Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me 
 natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna 
 quaecumque excepit turgentis verbera caudae, 
 clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinuni, 50 
 
 dimittit neque famosum neque soUicitum, ne 
 ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. 
 
 LIBER II. 7. 
 
 65 
 
 55 
 
 Tu cum proiectis insignibus, anulo equestri 
 
 Komanoque habitu, prodis ex iudice Dama, 
 
 turpis odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 
 
 non es quod simulas ? Metuens induceris atque 
 
 altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore. 
 
 Quid refert, uri virgis ferroque necari 
 
 auctoratus eas an turpi clausus in area, 
 
 quo te deinisit peccati conscia erilis, 60 
 
 contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito 
 
 matronae peccantis in ambo iusta potestas ? 
 
 In corruptorem vel iustior. Ilia tamen se 
 
 non habitu rautatve loco peccatve superne. 
 
 Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti. 65 
 
 Ibis sub furcam prudens dominoque furenti 
 
 committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam. 
 
 Evasti. Credo, metues doctusque cavebis; 
 
 quaeres quando iterum paveas iterumque perire 
 
 possis, o totiens servus ! Quae belua ruptis, 70 
 
 cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis ? 
 
 *Non sum moechus,' ais : neque ego, hercule, fur, ubi vasa 
 
 praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle periclum : 
 
 iam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis. 
 
 Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperiis hominumque 75 
 
 tot tantisque minor, quem ter vindicta quaterque 
 
 imposita baud umquam misera formidine privet ? 
 
 Adde super, dictis quod non levins valeat : nam 
 
 sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos 
 
 vester ait, sen conservus, tibi quid sum ego ? Nempe 80 
 
 tu, mihi qui imperitas, alii servis miser atque 
 
 duceris ut nervis alienis mobile lignum. 
 
 Quisnam igitur liber ? Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus, 
 
 quem neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent. 
 
66 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 LIBER II. 7-8. 
 
 67 
 
 90 
 
 95 
 
 responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 86 
 
 fortis, et in se ipso totiis, teres atque rotundas, 
 extern i nequid valeat per leve morari, 
 in quern manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne 
 ex his ut propriuni quid noscere ? Quinque talenta 
 poscit te mulier, vexat foribusque repulsum 
 perfundit gelida, rursus vocat : eripe turpi 
 colla iugo, 4iber, liber sum/ die age ! Non quis : 
 urget enim dominus mentem non lenis et acris 
 subiectat lasso stimulos versatque negantem. 
 Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 
 qui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque 
 aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror 
 proelia rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si 
 re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes 
 arma viri ? Nequam et cessator Davus ; at ipse 100 
 
 subtilis veterum index et callidus audis. 
 Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens 
 virtus atque animus cenis responsat opimis ? 
 Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ? 
 Tergo plector enim. Qui tu impunitior ilia, 105 
 
 quae parvo sumi nequeunt, obsonia captas ? 
 Nempe inamarescuut epulae sine tine petitae, 
 iulusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant 
 corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam 
 furtiva mutat strigili ? qui praedia vendit, HO 
 
 nil servile gulae parens habet ? Adde quod idem 
 non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte 
 ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro, 
 iam vino quaerens, iam somno fallere curam ; 
 trustra: nam comes atra premit sequiturque fugacem,' 115 
 Unde mihi lapidem ? * Quorsum est opus ? * Unde sa- 
 gittas ? 
 
 * Aut insanit homo aut versus facit.' Ocius hinc te 
 ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Ut Nasidieni iuvit te cena beati ? 
 Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here illic 
 de medio potare die. * Sic, ut mihi numquam 
 in vita fuerit melius.' Die, si grave non est, 
 quae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. 
 < In primis Lucanus aper ; leni fuit Austro 
 captus, ut aiebat cenae pater ; acria circum 
 rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum 
 pervellunt stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa. 
 His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 
 gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter 
 sublegit quodcumque iaceret inutile quodque 
 posset cenantis offendere ; ut Attica virgo 
 cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes 
 Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 
 Hie erus : * Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum 
 te magis appositis delectat, habemus utrumque.' 
 Divitias miseras ! Sed quis cenantibus una, 
 Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi nosse laboro. 
 * Summus ego et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra, 
 si memini, Varius ; cum Servilio Balatrone 
 Vibidius, quos Maecenas adduxerat umbras ; 
 Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra, 
 ridiculus totas simul absorbere placentas ; 
 Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, siquid forte lateret, 
 indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba, 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 liiniiii 
 
68 
 
 HORATl SERMONUM. 
 
 If 
 
 nos, inquam, cenamus avis, conchy lia, piscis, 
 
 longe dissimilem noto celautia sucum ; 
 
 ut vel continue patuit, cum passeris atque 
 
 ingustata mihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30 
 
 Post hoc me docuit melimela rubere minorem 
 
 ad luuam delecta : quid hoc intersit ab ipso 
 
 audieris melius. Tum Vibidius Balatroni : 
 
 * nos nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti,' 
 
 et calices poscit maiores. Veitere pallor 86 
 
 tum parochi faciem nil sic metuentis ut acris 
 
 potores, vel quod male dicunt liberius vel 
 
 fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum. 
 
 Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota 
 
 Vibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus ; imi 40 
 
 convivae lecti nihilum nocuere lagoenis. 
 
 Adfertur squillas inter murena natantis 
 
 in patina porrecta. Sub hoc erus, ^haec gravida/ inquit, 
 
 * capta est,' deterior post partum came f utura. 
 
 His mixtum ius est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 46 
 
 pressit cella, garo de sucis piscis Hiberi, 
 
 vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato, 
 
 dum coquitur (cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non 
 
 hoc magis uUum aliud), pipere albo, non sine aceto 
 
 quod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 60- 
 
 Erucas viridis, inulas ego primus amaras 
 
 monstravi incoquere ; inlutos Curtillus echinos, 
 
 ut melius muria quod testa marina remittat. ' 
 
 Interea suspensa gravis aulaea ruinas 
 
 in patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri 65 
 
 quantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris. 
 
 Nos mains veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli 
 
 sensimus, erigimur : Rufus posito capite, ut si 
 
 UBER II. 8. 
 
 filius immaturus obisset, flere. Quis esset 
 finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 
 tolleret : * heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos 
 te deus ? Ut semper gaudes inludere rebus 
 humanis ! ' Varius mappa compescere risum 
 vix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso, 
 < haec est condicio vivendi,' aiebat, * eoque 
 responsura tuo numquam est par fama labori. 
 Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni 
 sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus, 
 ne male conditum ius apponatur, ut omnes 
 praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 
 Adde hos praeterea casus, aulaea ruant si, 
 ut raodo, si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso. 
 Sed convivatoris uti ducis ingenium res 
 adversae nudare solent, celare secundae.' 
 Nasidienus ad haec: Hibi di quaecumque preceris 
 commoda dent ; ita vir bonus es convivaque comis ; ' 
 et soleas poscit. Tum in lecto quoque videres 
 stridere secreta divisos aure susurros.' 
 Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse ; sed ilia 
 redde age quae deinceps risisti. * Vibidius dum 
 quaerit de pueris num sit quoque fracta lagoena 
 quod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque 
 ridetur fictis rerum Balatrone secundo, 
 Nasidiene, redis mutatae frontis, ut arte 
 emendaturus fortunam. Deinde secuti 
 mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes 
 membra gruis sparsi sale multo non sine farre, 
 pinguibus et ficis pastum iecur anseris albae, 
 et leporum avolsos, ut multo suavius, armos, 
 quam si cum lumbis quis edit ; tum pectore adusto 
 
 69 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 76 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 90 
 
70 
 
 HORATI SERMONUM. 
 
 w 
 
 vidimus et merulas poni et sine clune palumbes, 
 siiavis res, si non causas narraret eanim et 
 naturas dominus : quem nos sic fugimus ulti, 
 ut nihil omnino gustaremns, velut illis 
 Canidia adflasset peior serpentibus Afris.' 
 
 96 
 
 EPISTULARUM 
 
 \ 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 10 
 
 I. 
 
 Prima dicte mihi, summa dicende Camena, 
 
 spectatum satis et donatum iam rude quaeris, 
 
 Maecenas, iterum antique me includere ludo ? 
 
 Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Veianius armis 
 
 Herculis ad postem fixis latet abditus agro, 
 
 ne populum extrema totiens exoret harena. 
 
 Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem : - 
 
 * solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne 
 
 peccet ad extremum ridendus et ilia ducat/ 
 
 Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 
 
 quid verum atque decens euro et rogo et omnis in hoc sum ; 
 
 condo et compono quae mox depromere possim. 
 
 Ac ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter : 
 
 nullius addictus iurare in verba magistri, 
 
 quo me cumque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes. 
 
 Nunc agilis fio et mersor civilibus undis, 
 
 virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ; 
 
 nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor 
 
 et mihi res, non me rebus subiungere conor. 
 
 Ut nox longa quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 
 
 longa videtur opus debentibus, ut piger annus 
 
 71 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 - ijaa 'iip ji i k.-'iinL- j-i- » ."j wi 
 
72 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 1. 
 
 73 
 
 i- 
 
 TV^ „ Cw* v^ 
 
 pupillis, quos dura premit custodia matruin, 
 
 sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem 
 
 consiliumque morantur agendi naviter id quod 
 
 aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 
 
 aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. 
 
 Restat ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis. 
 
 Non possis oculo quantum contendere Lynceus, 
 
 non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungui ; 
 
 nee quia desperes invicti membra Glyconis, 
 
 nodosa corpus nolis prohibere cheragra. 
 
 Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. 
 
 Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus : 
 
 sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem 
 
 possis et magnam morbi deponere partem. 
 
 Laudis amore tumes ; sunt certa piacula, quae te 
 
 ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libello. 
 
 Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator, 
 
 nemo afleo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, 
 
 si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 
 
 Virtus est vitium fugere et sapientia prima 
 
 stultitia caruisse. Vides, quae maxima credis 
 
 esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam, 
 
 quanto devites animi capitisque labore ; 
 
 impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 
 
 per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes : 
 
 ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas, 
 
 discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ? 
 
 Quis circum pagos et circum compita pugnax 
 
 magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 
 
 cui sit condicio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ? 
 
 Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum. 
 
 < cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est, 
 
 25 
 
 80 
 
 86 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 virtus post nummos ! ' Haec lanus summus ab imo 
 
 prodocet, haec recinunt iuvenes dictata senesque, 55 
 
 laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto. — «^/i.-.**^- - 
 
 Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque, 
 
 sed (piadringentis sex septem milia desunt ; 
 
 plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, ^ rex eris,' aiunt, 
 
 * si rocte facies.' Hie murus aeneus esto, 
 
 niUconscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. 
 
 Roscia, die sodes, melior lex an puerorum est 
 
 nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert, 
 
 et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ? 
 
 Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 
 
 si possis, recte, si non, quo cumque modo rem, 
 
 ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Tupi, 
 
 an qui Fortunae te responsare superbae 
 
 liberum et erectum praesens hortatur et aptat ? 
 
 Quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 
 
 non ut porticibus sic iudiciis fruar isdem, 
 
 nee sequar aut fugiam quae diligit ipse vel odit, 
 
 oliiii quod volpes aegroto cauta leoni 
 
 respondit, referam : ' quia me vestigia terrent, 
 
 omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum.' 
 
 Uelua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar aut 
 
 quem ? 
 Pars hoininum gestit conducere publica; sunt qui 
 frustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras 
 excipiantque senes quos in vivaria mittant ; 
 multis occulto crescit res faenore. Verum 
 esto aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri : 
 idem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ? 
 ' Nullus in orbe sinus Bais praelucet amoenis,' 
 si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem 
 
 . > I» '■ y ■ 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 Him 
 
74 
 
 llOKATI EriSTULAKUM. 
 
 festiuantis eri ; cui si vitiosa libido 
 
 fecerit auspicium, < eras ferramenta Teaiium 
 
 toUetis, fabri ! ' Lectus geiiialis in aula est : 
 
 nil ait esse prius, melius nil caelibe vita ; 
 
 si non est, iurat bene solis esse maritis. 
 
 Quo teneam voltus mutantem Protea nodo ? 
 
 Quid pauper ? Ride : niutat cenacula, lectos, 
 
 balnea, tonsores, conducto navigio aeque 
 
 nauseat ac locuples, quern ducit priva triremis. 
 
 Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos 
 
 occurri, rides ; si forte subucula pexae 
 
 trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet imi)ar, 
 
 rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, 
 
 quod petiit spernit, repetit quod nuper omisit, 
 
 aestuat et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, 
 
 diruit, aediticat, mutat quadrata rotundis '/ 
 
 Insanire putas solleninia me neque rides, 
 
 nee medici credis nee curatoris egere 
 
 a praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum 
 
 cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguera 
 
 de te pendentis, te resjucientis amici. 
 
 Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est love, dives, 
 
 liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum, 
 
 praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. 
 
 85 
 
 90 
 
 or, 
 
 100 
 
 105 
 
 II. 
 
 Troiani belli scriptorem, Maxime LoUi, 
 
 dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi ; 
 
 qui quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non, 
 
 planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 LIBER I. 2. 75 
 
 Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te distinct, audi. & 
 
 Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem 
 
 Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello, 
 
 stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. 
 
 Antenor censet belli praecidere causam : 
 
 quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus 
 
 cogi posse negat. Nestor componere litis 
 
 inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden ; 
 
 hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. 
 
 Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. 
 
 Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 
 
 lliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. 
 
 Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, 
 
 utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, 
 
 qui domitor Troiae multorum providus urbes 
 
 et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 
 
 dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa 
 
 pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis. 
 
 Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ; 
 
 quae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, 
 
 sub domina meretrice f uisset turpis et excors, 25 
 
 vixisset canis immundus vel amica luto sus. 
 
 Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati, 
 
 sponsi Penelopae nebulones, Alcinoique 
 
 in cute curanda plus aequo ope rata inventus, 
 
 < ui j)ulchrum fuit in medios dormire dies et 30 
 
 ii«l strepitum citharae cessatum ducere somnum. 
 
 Ut iugulent hominem, surgunt de nocte latrones ; 
 
 ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui 
 
 si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni 
 
 posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35 
 
 intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, 
 
 20 
 
76 
 
 HURATl El'lSTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 2-3. 
 
 invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur 
 quae laedunt oculum festinas demere ; siquid 
 est animum, differs curandi tempus in annum ? 
 Dimidium facti qui coepit habet ; sapere aude ; 
 incipe ! Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam, 
 rusticus exspectat dum defluat amnis ; at ille 
 labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum. 
 Quaeritur argentum puerisque beata creandis 
 uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 
 Quod satis est cui contingit, nihil amplius optet. 
 Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri 
 aegroto domini deduxit corpore febris, 
 non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet, 
 si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 
 Qui cupit aut metuit, iuvat ilium sic domus et res, 
 ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram, 
 auriculas citharae coUecta sorde dolentis. 
 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acescit. 
 Sperne voluptates ; nocet erapta dolore voluptas. 
 Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete linem. 
 Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : 
 invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 
 mains tormentum. Qui non moderabitur irae, 
 infectum volet esse dolor quod suaserit et mens, 
 dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto. 
 Ira furor brevis est : animum rege ; qui nisi paret 
 imperat ; hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena. 
 Fingit equum tenera docilem cervice magister 
 ire viam qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 
 tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula, 
 militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 
 pectore verba puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 77 
 
 70 
 
 Quo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem 
 testa diu. Quodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 
 nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. 
 
 III. 
 
 luli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris 
 Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro. 
 Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus, 
 an freta vicinas inter currentia turris, 
 an pingues Asiae cam pi collesque morantur ? 6 
 
 Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro. 
 Quis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit ? 
 Bella quis et paces Ion gum diffundit in aevum ? 
 Quid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora ? 
 Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10 
 
 fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos. 
 Ut valet ? Ut mem in it uostri ? Fidibusne Latinis 
 Thebanos aptare modos studet auspice Musa, 
 an tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ? 
 Quid mihi Celsus agit ? Monitus multumque monen- 
 dus, 15 
 
 l)rivatas ut quaerat opes et tangere vitet 
 soripta Palatinus quaecumque recepit Apollo, 
 ae, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim 
 grex avium plumas, moveat cornicula risum 
 turtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20 
 
 Quae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvum 
 ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum. 
 Seu linguam causis acuis sen civica iura 
 respondere paras seu condis amabile carmen, 
 
\J 
 
 78 
 
 HORATl EPISTULARUM. 
 
 prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 
 f rigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses, 
 quo te caelestis sapieiitia duceret, ires. 
 Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, 
 si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari. 
 Debes hoc etiam rescribere, sit tibi curae 
 quantae conveniat Munatius ; an male sarta 
 gratia nequicquam coit et rescinditur ac vos 
 seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat 
 indomita cervice feros ? Ubicumque locorum 
 vivitis indigni fraternum rumpere foedus, 
 pascitur in vestrum reditum votiva iuvenca. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide iudex, 
 quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana ? ^ ^ r ^ 
 Scribere quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat, ^ 
 an tacitum silvas inter reptate salubris,' 
 ciiVant^m quicqufd (lignum sapiente bonoque est? 
 Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi foriAam, 
 U^^ ^ di tibi diyitias'dederunt artemque fruendi.' 
 
 Quidvvove^ dulci nutricula mains dlumno, i ti>%\ 
 x,w w^"^ qui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui k* 1^ 
 
 25 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 i^ 
 
 ¥ 
 
 v^^^^^j^ gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde. 
 
 k^^c^f^ 10 
 
 Co 
 
 ^ 
 
 et mundus victus non deficiente crumena ? •. \>A^* 
 
 J 
 
 Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras ^ 
 omnem feredfe diem tibi diluxTsse supremum : * 
 erata superveniet quae non sperabitur hora. 
 Me pinguem et nitidum bene cu rata cute vises, 
 cum ridere voles, Epicuri de grege porcum. 
 
 
 16 
 
 LIBER 1. 5. 
 
 V. 
 
 79 
 
 Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis 
 uec modica cenare times holus omne patella, 
 supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. 
 Vina bibes iterum Tauro diffusa palustris 
 inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. 
 Si melius quid habes, arcesse, vel imperium fer. 
 lamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supellex. 
 Mitte levis spes et certamina divitiarum 
 et Moschi causam : eras nato Caesare festus 
 dat veniam somnumque dies ; impune licebit 
 aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem. 
 Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ? 
 Parens ob heredis curam nimiumque severus 
 adsidet insano. Potare et spargere flores 
 incipiam patiarque vel inconsultus haberi. 
 Quid non ebrietas designat ? Operta recludit, 
 spes iubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem, 
 soUicitis animis onus exiinit, addocet artes. 
 Ft'ciindi calices quem non fecere disertum ? 
 Conti-acta quem non in paupertate solutum ? 
 Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non 
 in Vitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa 
 corruget naris, ne non et cantharus et lanx 
 ostendat tibi te, ne lidos inter amicos 
 sit qui dicta foras eliniinet, ut coeat par 
 iuiigaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque, 
 et nisi cena prior potiorque puella Sabinum 
 detinet, adsumam. Locus est et pluribus umbris : 
 sed nimis arta premunt olidae convivia caprae. 
 Tu quotus esse velis rescribe et rebus omissis 
 atria servantem posticq falle clientem. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 80 
 
 9ft^ 
 
!|' i 
 
 80 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM 
 
 VI. 
 
 Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, 
 solaque quae possit facere et servare beatum. 
 Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis 
 tempo ra momeiitis sunt qui formidine nulla 
 imbuti spectent : quid censes inunera terrae, 
 quid maris extremes Arabas ditantis et Indos, 
 ludicra quid plausus et amici dona Quiritis, 
 quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore ? 
 Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem 
 quo cupiens pacto : pavor est utrobique molestus, 
 improvisa simul species exterret utrunnpu'. 
 Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metua'tne, quid ad rem, 
 si, quicquid vidit melius peiusve sua spe, 
 defixis oculis animoque et corpore tor pet ? 
 Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 
 ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. 
 I nunc, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes 
 suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores ; 
 gaude quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ; 
 navus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 
 ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris 
 Mutus et (indignum, quod sit peioribus ortus) 
 hie tibi sit potius quam tu mirabilis illi. 
 Quicquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas, 
 defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 
 porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi, 
 ire tamen restat Numa quo devenit et Ancus. 
 Si latus aut renes morbo temptantur acuto, 
 quaere fugam morbi. Vis recte vivere (quis non ?) 
 Si virtus hoc una ix>test dare, fortis omissis 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 LIBER I. 6. 
 
 81 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 ao 
 
 hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas et 
 
 lucum ligna : cave ne portus occupet alter, 
 
 ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ; 
 
 mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera porro et 
 
 tertia succedant et quae pars quadret acervum. 
 
 Scilicet uxorem cum dote iidemque et amicos 
 
 et genus et formam regina Pecunia donat, 
 
 ac bene nummatum decorat Suadela Venusque. 
 
 Mancupiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex : 
 
 ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut aiunt, 
 
 si posset centum scaenae praebere rogatus, 
 
 'qui possum tot?' ait; 'tamen et quaeram et, quot 
 
 habebo, 
 niittam : ' post paulo scribit sibi milia quinque 
 esse domi chlamydum ; partem vel tollcret omnis. 
 Exilis domus est ubi non et multa supersunt 
 et dominum fallunt et prosunt furibus. Ergo 
 si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, 
 hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. 
 Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, 
 niercemur servum qui dictet nomina, laevum 
 ([ui fodicet latus et cogat trans pondera dextram 
 porrigere : ' hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Velina ; 
 cui libet hie fasces dabit eripietque curule 
 cui volet importunus ebur/ ' Frater,' ' pater ' adde : 
 ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 
 Si bene qui cenat bene vivit, lucet, eamus 
 4110 ducit gula, piscemur, venemur, ut olim 
 Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos 
 «liffertum transire forum populumque iubebat, 
 unus ut e multis populo spectante referret 
 «-'nqjtum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur. 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
r 
 
 82 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM 
 
 quid deceat, quid non, obliti, Caerite cera 
 digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixi, 
 cui potior patria f uit interdicta voluptas. 
 Si, Mimiiermus uti censet, sine amore iocisque 
 nil est iucundum, vivas in amore iocisque. 
 Vive, vale ! Siquid novisti rectius istis, 
 candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. 
 
 66 
 
 VII. 
 
 10 
 
 Quinque dies tibi pollieitus me rure futurum 
 Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui, 
 si me vivereVis sanum recteque valentem, 
 quam mihi das aegro, daljis aegrotare timenti, 
 Maecenas, veniam, dum 6cus prima calorque 
 dissignatorem decorat lictoribus atris, 
 dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, 
 officiosaque sedulitas et opella foreiisis 
 adducit fetris et testamenta resignat. 
 Quodsi bruma nives Albanis inlinet agris, 
 ad mare descendet vates tuus et sibi parcet 
 contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset 
 cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hinindine prima. 
 Non quo more piris Vesci Calaber iubet hospes, 
 tu me fecisti locupletem. ' Vescere sodes.' 
 ' lam satis est.' ' At tu quantum vis tolle.' ' Benigne.* 
 < Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis.' 
 ' Tam teneor dono quam si dimittar onustus.' 
 , i Ut libet ; haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques.' 
 Prodigus et stultus donat quae spernit et odit ; • 
 haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 LIBER I. 7. 
 
 Vir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus, 
 nee tamen ignorat quid distent aera lupinis. 
 Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. 
 Quodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 
 forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos, 
 reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et 
 inter vina fugam Cinarae maerere protervae. 
 Forte per angustam tenuis nitedula rimam 
 repserat in cumerara frumenti, pastaque rursus 
 ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra; 
 cui mustela procul, * si vis,' ait, * effugere istinc, 
 macra cavum repetes artum, quem macra subisti.' 
 Mac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ; 
 nee somnum plebis laudo satur altilium nee 
 otia divitiis Arabum Uberrima muto. 
 Saepe verecundum laudasti, rexque paterque 
 audisti coram nee verbo parcius absens : 
 inspice si possum donata reponere laetus. 
 Hand male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei: _ 
 * non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis 
 porrectus spatiis nee multae prodigus herbae : 
 Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam.' 
 Parvum parva decent: mihi iam non regia Roma, 
 sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 
 Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis 
 clarus, ab officiis octavam circiter horam 
 dum redit atque foro nimium disiare Carinas 
 iam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, 
 adrasujpa quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra '7^i<^'-^'^ 
 cultello proprios piirgantem leniter unguis^ 
 *Demetri,' (puer hie non laeve iussa Philippi 
 accipiebat) ^ abi, quaere et refer, uude domo, quis, 
 
 20 
 
 T^ 
 
 30 
 
 JiS 
 
 t j-^S y. 
 
 36 
 
 .^V 
 
 re 
 
 40 
 
 ^t« 
 
 
 
 '1^ 
 
 ^-tt^^l 
 
 t*-*''' 
 
84 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 7-«. 
 
 85 
 
 65 
 
 X 
 
 jyex-At^ 
 
 n 
 
 cuius fortunae, quo sit patre quove patxojio/ ^^ 
 It, redit et narrat, Volteium nomine Menam, 
 praeconem, tenui censu, sine ci'imine, notum 
 et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti, ^^ 
 gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare ce^to^^^£> 
 et ludis et post decisa negotia campo. 
 " "^ Scitari libet ex ipso quodcumque refers : die 
 ad cenara veniat/ Non sane credere Mena, 
 mirari secum tacitus. Quid multa ? ' Benigne,' 
 respondet. < Neget ille mihi ? ' * Negat improbus et te 
 neglegit aut liorret/ Volteium mane Philippus 
 vilia vetidentem tunicato scruta popello ' 
 occupat et ^alVere iubet prior : ille Philippo 
 excusare laborem et mercennaria vincla, "'■ • 
 
 quod non mane domura venisset, denique quod non 
 providisset eum. < Sic ignovisse putato 
 me tibi, si cenas hodie mecum/ ' Ut libet.* ' Ergo 
 post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge.' 
 Ut ventum ad cenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus 
 tandejn dorraitum dimittitur. Hie ubi saepe 
 occultum visus decurrere^'piscis ad hamum, 
 mane cliens et iam certus conviva, iubetur 
 rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis. c- 
 
 Impositus mannis arvum caelumque Sabinum 
 non cessat laudare. Videt ridetque Philippus, 
 et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit, 
 dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 
 promittit, persuadet uti mercetur agellum. 
 Mercatur. Ne te longis amba^ibus ultra 
 quam satis est morer, ex nitido^t rusticus atque 
 sulcos et vineta ere pat niera, praeparat ulmos, 
 inimoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 
 
 60 
 
 C5 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 86 
 
 Veruni ubi oves furto, morbo periere capellae, 
 
 spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando, 
 
 oifensus damnis media de nocte caballum 
 
 arripit iratusque Philippi tendit ad aedis. ^^^ 
 
 Quem simul aspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus, 00 
 
 \ \ - - 
 
 ^ durus,' ait, ^ Voltei, nimis attentusque videris 
 esse mihi.' *Pol me miserum, patrone, vocares, 
 si velles,' inquit, * verum mihi ponere nomen. 
 Quod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penatis 
 obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! ' 95 
 
 Qui semel aspexit, quantum dimissa petitis 
 praestqnt, mature redeat repetatque relicta. 
 Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano 
 
 Musa rogata refer, comiti scribaeque Neronis. 
 
 Si quaeret quid agam, die multa et pulchra minantem 
 
 vivere nee recte nee suaviter ; hand quia grando 
 
 contuderit vitis oleamque momorderit aestus, 5 
 
 nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ; 
 
 sed quia raente minus validus quam corpore toto 
 
 nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrum ; 
 
 fidis offendar medicis, irascar amicis, 
 
 cur me funesto properent arcere veterno ; 10 
 
 quae nocuere sequar, fugiam quae profore credam ; 
 
 Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam. 
 
 Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, 
 
 ut placeat iuveni percontare utque cohorti. 
 
 Si dicet, * recte,' primum gaudere, subinde 15 
 
86 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER L 10. 
 
 87 
 
 praeceptum auriciilis hoc instillare raemento : 
 * ut tu fortuiiam, sic nos to, Celse, feremus.' 
 
 IX. 
 
 Septimius, Claudi, nimirum iiitellegit unus, 
 quanti me facias. Nam cum rogat et prece cogit 
 scilicet ut tibi se laudare et tradere coner, 
 dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis, 
 munere cum fungi propioris censet amici, 
 quid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso. 
 Multa quidem dixi cur excusatus abirem ; 
 sed timui mea ne finxisse minora putarer, 
 dissimilator opis propriae, mihi com modus uni. 
 Sic ego maioris fugiens opprobria culpae 
 frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Quodsi 
 depositum laudas ob amici iussa pudorem, 
 scribe tui gregis hunc et fortem crede bonumque. 
 
 X. 
 
 XJrbis amatorem Fuscum salvere iubemus 
 ruris amatores. Hac in re scilicet una 
 multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli 
 fraternis animis (quicquid negat alter, et alter) 
 adnuimus pariter, vetuli notique columbi. 
 Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni 
 rivos et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. 
 Quid quaeris ? Vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui 
 quae vos ad caelum effertis rumore secundo, 
 utque sacerdotis fugitivus liba recuso, 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 pane egeo iam mellitis potiore placentis. 
 Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet, 
 ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum, 
 novistine locum potiorem rure beato ? 
 est ubi plus tepeant hiemes, ubi gratior aura 
 leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis, 
 cum semel accepit Solem furibundus acutum ? 
 Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ? 
 Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ? 
 l^urior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 
 quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum 
 nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, 
 laudaturque domus longos quae prospicit agros. 
 Naturam expelles furca, tamen usque recurret 
 et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 
 Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro 
 nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, 
 certius accipiet damnum propiusve meduUis, 
 quam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. 
 Quem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 
 mutatae quatient. Siquid mirabere, pones 
 in Vitus. Fuge magna: licet sub paupere tecto 
 reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. 
 Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis 
 pellebat, donee minor in certamine longo 
 imploravit opes hominis f renumque recepit ; 
 sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste, 
 non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. 
 Sic, qui pauperiem veritus potiore metallis 
 libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 
 serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. 
 Cui non conveuiet sua res, ut calceus olim, 
 
 I 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 ao 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 

 88 
 
 HORATI EPLSTULARUM. 
 
 si pede maior erit, subvertet, si minor, uret. 
 Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, 
 nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 
 cogere quam satis est ac non cessare videbor. 
 Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, 
 tortum digna sequi potius quam ducere funem. 
 Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae, 
 excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Quid tibi visa Chios, BuUati, notaque Lesbos, 
 quid coucinna Samos, quid Croesi regia Sai-dis, 
 Zmyrna quid et Colophon ? Maiora minorave fama ? 
 Cunctane prae campo et Tiberino flumine sordent ? 
 an venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 
 an Lebedum laudas odio maris atque viarum ? 
 Scis Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque 
 Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, 
 oblitusque meorum, obliviscendus et illis, 
 Neptunum procid e terra spectare furentem. 
 Sed neque qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque 
 aspersus, volet in caupona vivere ; nee qui 
 f rigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat 
 ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam ; 
 nee si te validus iactaverit Auster in alto, 
 idcirco navem trans Aegaeura mare vendas. 
 Incolumi Rhodos et Mytilene pulehra facit quod 
 paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris, 
 ])er brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. 
 Dum licet ac voltum servat Fortuna benigiuim, 
 Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens. 
 
 46 
 
 60 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 90 
 
 LIBER I. 11-12. 89 
 
 Tu quamcumque deus tibi fortunaverit horam 
 
 grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; 
 
 ut, quocumque loco fueris, vixisse libenter 
 
 te dicas. Nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 26 
 
 non locus effusi late maris arbiter aufert, 
 
 caelum, non animum mutant, qui trans mare currunt. 
 
 Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque 
 
 quadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis hie est, 
 
 est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 
 
 XII. 
 
 Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci. 
 
 Si recte frueris, non est ut copia maior 
 
 ab love donari possit tibi. Tolle querellas : 
 
 pauper enim non est cui rerum suppetit usus. 
 
 Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 6 
 
 divitiae j)oterunt regales addere mains. 
 
 Si forte in medio positorum abstemius herbis 
 
 vivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, ut te 
 
 eonfestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret, 
 
 vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 
 
 vel quia cuncta putas una virtu te minora. 
 
 ^liramur si Democriti pecus edit agellos 
 
 ft 
 
 cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox ; 
 cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri 
 nil parvum sapias et adhue sublimia cures : 16 
 
 quae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum, 
 stellae sponte sua iussaene vagentur et errent, 
 quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, 
 quid vel it et possit rerum concordia discors, 
 Fmpedocles an Stertinium deliret acumen. 20 
 
90 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 14. 
 
 91 
 
 Verum seu piscis seu porrum et caepe trucidcos, 
 utere Ponipeio Grospho et, siqiiid petet, ultro 
 defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum. 
 Vilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid dest. 
 Ne tamen ignores quo sit Romana loco res, 
 Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis 
 Arnienius cecidit ; ius imperiumque Phraates 
 Caesaris accepit genibus minor; aurea fruges 
 Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 IJt proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, 
 
 Augusto reddes signata volumina, Vinni, 
 
 si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet ; 
 
 ne studio nostri peaces odiumque libellis 
 
 sedulus importes opera vehemente minister. 
 
 Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, 
 
 abicito potius quam quo ]>erferre iuberis 
 
 clitellas ferus impingas Asinaeque paternum 
 
 cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. 
 
 Viribus uteris per clivos, fluraina, lamas. 
 
 Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, 
 
 sic positum servabis onus : ne forte sub ala 
 
 fasciculum portes librorum ut rusticus agimm, 
 
 ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrria lanae, 
 
 ut cum pilleolo soleas conviva tribulis. 
 
 Ne volgo narres te sudavisse ferendo 
 
 carmina quae possint oculos aurisque morari 
 
 Caesaris. Oratus multa prece nitere, porro 
 
 vade. Vale : cave ne titubes mandataque f rangas. 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Vilice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli, 
 
 quern tu fastidis habitatum quinque focis et 
 
 quinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres, 
 
 certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu 
 
 evellas agro et melior sit Horatius an res. 5 
 
 Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur, 
 
 fratrem maerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis 
 
 insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque 
 
 fert et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra. 
 
 Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum. 10 
 
 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors. 
 
 Stultus uterque locum immeritum causatur inique : 
 
 in culpa est animus, qui se non effugit umquam. 
 
 Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, 
 
 nunc urbem et ludos et balnea vilicus optas : 15 
 
 me constare mihi scis et discedere tristem 
 
 quandocumque trahunt invisa negotia Romam. 
 
 Xon eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter 
 
 meque et te. Nam quae deserta et inhospita tesqua 
 
 credis, amoena vocat mecum qui sentit, et odit 20 
 
 quae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina 
 
 incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod 
 
 angulus iste feret piper et tus ocius uva, 
 
 nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna 
 
 quae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cuius 25 
 
 ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges 
 
 iam pridem non tacta ligonibus arva bovemque 
 
 disiunctum curas et strictis frondibus exples; 
 
 :i'ldit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, 
 
 multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30 
 
 I 
 
 ■a 
 
ima emm Bm rnftmim i'^^ 
 
 92 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 Nunc age, quid nostrum concentum dividat audi. 
 Quern tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, 
 quern scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, 
 quern bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni, 
 cena brevis iuvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ; 
 nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. 
 Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam 
 limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat : 
 rident vicini glaebas et saxa moventem. 
 Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 
 horum tu in numerum voto ruis : invidet usum 
 lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti. 
 Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus. 
 Quam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Quae sit hiems Veliae, quod caelum, Vala, Salerni, 
 
 quorum hominum regio et qualis via (nam mihi Baias 
 
 Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis 
 
 me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda 
 
 per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui ^ 
 
 dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum 
 
 sulfura contemni vicus gemit, invidus aegris, 
 
 qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audent 
 
 Clusinis Gabiosque petunt et frigida lura. 
 
 Mutandus locus est et deversoria nota ^^ 
 
 praeteragendus equus. ' Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas 
 
 est iter aut Baias,' laeva stomachosus habena 
 
 dicet eques ; sed equi frenato est auris in ore) ; 
 
 maior utrum populum f rumenti copia pascat ; 
 
 collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennis ^^ 
 
 LIBER I. 15. 
 
 iugis aquae (nam vina niliil moror illius orae. 
 Kure meo possum quid vis ])erferre patique : 
 ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro, 
 quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet 
 in venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 
 (piod me Lucanae iuvenem commendet amicae) ; 
 tractus uter pluris lepores, uter educet apros ; 
 utra magis piscis et echinos aequora celent, 
 pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, 
 scril)ere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 
 Maonius, ut rebus maternis atque paternis 
 fortiter absuniptis urbanus coepit haberi 
 scurra, vagus non qui certum praesepe teneret, 
 impransus non qui civem dinosceret hoste, 
 quaelibet in quemvis opprobria fingere saevus, 
 l)ernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli, 
 qiiicquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. 
 Hie ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil 
 aut paulum abstulerat, patinas cenabat omasi, 
 vilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 
 scilicet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum 
 diceret urendos correctus Bestius. Idem, 
 (juicquid erat nactus praedae maioris, ubi omne 
 v«*rterat in fumum et cinerem, 'non hercule miror,' 
 liiebat, 'siqui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 
 nil melius turdo, nil volva pulchrius ampla.' 
 Niiuirum hie ego sum. Nam tuta et parvola laudo, 
 '•»1111 res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis : 
 v.rum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem 
 vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 
 eonspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. 
 
 93 
 
 20 
 
 2G , 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 ite 
 
^^^■jfeaja ratM Bi w iii ^ ii ii 
 
 d4 
 
 HORATI EPlStULARUM. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Ne perconteris, fundus meus, optime Quincti, 
 arvo pascat erum an bacis opulentet olivae, 
 pomisne an pratis an amicta vitibus ulmo, 
 scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri. 
 Continui montes si dissocientur opaca 
 valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus aspiciat sol, 
 laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet, 
 temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni 
 coma vepres et pruna ferant ? Si quercus et ilex 
 multa f ruge pecus, multa dominum iuvet umbra ? 
 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. 
 Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee 
 frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, 
 infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. 
 Hae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 
 incolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus horis. 
 Tu recte vivis, si curas esse quod audis. 
 lactamus iam pridem omnis te Roma beatum ; 
 sed vereor ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas, 
 neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum, 
 neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem 
 dictitet, occultam febrem sub tempus edendi 
 dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. 
 Stultorum incurata pudor mains ulcera celat. 
 Siquis bell a tibi terra pugnata marique 
 dicat et his verbis vacuas permulceat auris : 
 ' Tene magis salvum populus velit an populum tu, 
 servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi, 
 luppiter,' Augusti laudes agnoscere possis : 
 cum pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari, 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 LIBER I. 16. 
 
 95 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 respondesne tuo, die sodes, nomine ? *Nempe 
 vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu.' 
 Qui dedit hoc liodie, eras, si volet, auferet, ut si 
 detiilerit fasces indigno, detrahet idem. 
 ' Pone, meum est ' inquit : pono tristisque recedo. 
 Idem, si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum, 
 contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum, 
 iiiordear opprobriis falsis mutemque colores ? 
 Falsus honor iuvat et mendax infamia terret 
 quem nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Vir bonus 
 
 est quis ? 
 ' Qui consulta patrum, qui leges iuraque servat, 
 quo multae magnaeque secantur iudice lites, 
 quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur.' 
 Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota 
 iutrorsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 
 *Nec furtum feci nee fugi,' si mihi dicat 
 servus, ^habes pretium, loris non ureris,' aio. 
 *Non hominem occidi' : 'non pasces in cruce corvos.' 
 *Sum bonus et frugi' : renuit negitatque Sabellus. 
 Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus accipiterque 
 suspectos laqueos et opertum miluus hamum. 
 Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore. 
 Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae : 
 sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis. 
 Nam de mille fabae modiis cum subripis unum, 
 damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. 
 Vir bonus, omne forum quem spectat et omne tribunal, 
 quandocumque deos vel porco vel bove placat, 
 'lane pater !* clare, clare cum dixit, 'Apollo !' 
 labra movet metuens audiri, 'pulchra Laverna, 60 
 
 da mihi fallere, da iusto sanctoque videri, 
 
 50 
 
 65 
 
 •I 
 
 »* 
 
 ■i 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 si. 
 
 :}1 
 
96 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 17. 
 
 97 
 
 noctem peccatis et fraudibus obicc nubem.* 
 Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus, 
 in triviis tixum cum se demittit ob assem, 
 non video ; nam qui cupiet, metuet quoque ; porro 
 qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit uuiquam. 
 Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
 semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. 
 Vendere cum possis captivura, occidere noli ; 
 serviet utiliter : sine pascat durus aretque, 
 naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, 
 annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. 
 Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : ' Pentheu, 
 rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique 
 indignum coges ? ' ^ Adimam bona/ * Nempe pecus, 
 
 rem, 
 lectos, argentnm : tollas licet/ ^ In manicis et 
 compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo/ 
 *lpse deus, simul atque volam, me solvet/ Opinor, 
 hoc sentit * moriar/ Mors ultima linea rerum est. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Quamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis et scis 
 quo tandem pacto deceat maioribus uti, 
 disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si 
 caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen aspice siquid 
 et nos quod cures proprium fecisse loquamur. 
 Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam 
 delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, 
 si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire iubebo. 
 Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, 
 nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 76 
 
 10 
 
 Si prodesse tuis pauloque benignius ipsum 
 te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum. 
 
 * Si pranderet holus patienter, regibus uti 
 nollet Aristippus.' * Si sciret regibus uti, 
 
 fastidiret holus qui me notat.' Utrius horum 16 
 
 verba probes et facta doce, vel iunior audi 
 cur sit Aristippi potior sententia. Nam que 
 mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt : 
 
 * scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu : rectius hoc et 
 splendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 
 otticium facio : tu poscis vilia, verum 
 
 daute minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem.' 
 
 Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, 
 
 temptantem maiora, fere praesentibus aequum. 
 
 Contra, quem duplici panno patientia velat, 26 
 
 mirabor vitae via si conversa decebit. 
 
 Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum, 
 
 (juidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet 
 
 personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque ; 
 
 alter Mileti textam cane peius et angui 30 
 
 vitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non 
 
 rettuleris pannum. Refer et sine vivat ineptus. 
 
 Kes gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostis 
 
 attingit solium lovis et caelestia temptat : 
 
 principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 86 
 
 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. 
 
 Sedit qui timuit, ne non succederet : * Esto. 
 
 Quid, qui pervenit, fecitne viriliter ? ' Atqui 
 
 liic est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret, 
 
 ut parvis animis et parvo corpore mains ; 40 
 
 hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est, 
 
 aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
98 
 
 HORATl EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 18. 
 
 99 
 
 Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes 
 
 plus poscente ferent : distat, sumasne pudenter 
 
 an rapias ; atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 
 
 * Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, 
 et fundus nee vendibilis nee paseere firmus,' 
 qui dieit, clamat, * victum date ! ' suecinit alter, 
 ' et mihi ! ' dividuo findetur munere quadra. 
 Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 
 plus dapis et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. 
 Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum 
 
 m 
 
 qui queritur salebras et acerbum frigus et imbres, 
 aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, 
 nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam, 
 saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox 
 nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. 
 Nee semel inrisus triviis attollere curat 
 fracto crure planum. Licet illi plurima manet 
 lacrima, per sanctum iuratus dicat Osirim : 
 
 * Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum ! ' 
 
 * Quaere peregrinum,' vicinia rauca reclamat. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, 
 scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. 
 Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque 
 discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. 
 Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope mains, 
 asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, 
 quae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris, 
 dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. 
 Virtus est medium vitiorum et utrimque reductum. 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 GO 
 
 Alter in obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 
 derisor leeti sic nutum divitis horret, 
 sic iterat voces et verba cadentia toUit, 
 ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro 
 reddere vel partis mimum tractare secundas. 
 Alter rixatus, de lana saepe caprina, 
 propugnat nugis armatus scilicet : * ut non 
 sit mihi prima fides ? ' et, 'vere quod placet ut non 
 acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet.' 
 Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat an Doeilis plus ; 
 Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat an Appi. 
 Quem damnosa Venus, quem praeceps alea nudat, 
 gloria quem supra vires et vestit et unguit, 
 quem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, 
 quem paupertatis pudor et fuga, dives amicus, 
 saepe decem vitiis instructior, odit et horret, 
 aut, si non odit, regit ac veluti pia mater 
 plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem 
 volt et ait prope vera : * meae (contendere noli) 
 stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvola res est. 
 Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desine mecum 
 certare. Eutrapelus, cuicumque nocere volebat, 
 vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim iam 
 cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes, 
 dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum 
 officium, nummos alienos pascet, ad imum 
 Thraex erit aut holitoris aget mercede caballum.' 
 Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius umquam, 
 commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. 
 Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, 
 nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 
 Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque 
 
 10 
 
 I 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
100 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER I. 18. 
 
 101 
 
 I 
 
 Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspeeta severe 
 conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur 
 moribiis Amphion : tu cede potentis amici 
 lenibus imperils, quotiensque educet in agros 
 Aetolis onerata plagis iumenta canesque, 
 surge et inhuraanae senium depone Camenae, 
 cenes lit pariter pulmenta laboribus empta : 
 Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae 
 vitaeque et membris ; praesertim cum valeas et 
 vel ciirsu superare canem vel viribus aprum 
 possis ; adde virilia quod speciosius arma 
 non est qui tractet : scis quo clamore coronae 
 proelia sustineas campestria ; denique saevaui 
 militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 
 sub duce qui templis Parthorum signa refigit 
 nunc et siquid abest Italis adiudicat armis. 
 Ac ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis, 
 quamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque 
 curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno : 
 partitur lintres exercitus, Actia pugna 
 te duce per pueros hostili more refertur, 
 adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee 
 alterutrum velox Victoria fronde coronet. 
 Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te 
 fautor, utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. 
 Protinus ut moneam (siquid monitoris eges tu) 
 quid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. 
 Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est, 
 nee retinent pabulae commissa fideliter aures, 
 et semel emissum volat inrevocabile verbum. 
 Non ancilla tuum iecur ulceret ulla puerve 
 intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 GO 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 ne dominus pueri pulchri caraeve puellae 
 
 munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75 
 
 Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam aspice, ne mox 
 
 incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. 
 
 Fallimur et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo 
 
 quem sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri, 
 
 ut penitus notum si temptent crimina, serves 
 
 tuterisque tuo fidentem praesidio : qui 
 
 dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid 
 
 ad te post paiilo ventura pericula sentis ? 
 
 Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, 
 
 et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 
 
 Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici : 
 
 expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, 
 
 hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. 
 
 Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque iocosi, 
 
 sedatum celeres, agilem navumque remissi ; 
 
 [potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni] 
 
 oderunt porrecta negantem pocula, quamvis 
 
 nocturnos iures te formidare tepores. 
 
 Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus 
 
 occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 
 
 Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, 
 
 qua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum, 
 
 num te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, 
 
 num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes, 
 
 virtutem doctrina paret naturane donet, 
 
 quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum, 
 
 quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum 
 
 an secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae. 
 
 Me quotiens reficit gelidus Digentia rivus, 
 
 quem Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105 
 
 I 
 
 90 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
102 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 quid sentire piitas, quid credis, amice, precari ? 
 
 < Sit mihi quod nunc est, etiam minus, et mihi vivam 
 
 quod superest aevi, siquid superesse volunt di ; 
 
 sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum 
 
 copia, neu fluitem dutiae spe pendulus horae. HO 
 
 Sed satis est orare lovem, qui ponit et aufert, 
 
 det vitam, det opes ; aequum mi animum ipse parabo/ 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, 
 nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt, 
 quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos 
 adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque poetas, 
 vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 
 Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus ; 
 Ennius ipse pater numquam nisi potus ad arma 
 prosiluit dicenda. ' Forum putealque Libonis 
 mandabo siccis, adimam cantare severis ' : 
 hoc simul^edixi, non cessavere poetae 
 nocturno certare mero, putere diurno. 
 Quid ? Siquis voltu torvo ferus et pede nudo 
 exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonem, 
 virtu temne repraesentet moresque Catonis ? 
 Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 
 dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi. 
 Decipit exemplar vitiis~imitabile : quodsi 
 pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum. 
 imitatores, sexvum pecuS; ut mihi saepe 
 bilem, saepe iocum vestri movere tumultus ! , 
 Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps. 
 
 10 
 
 /• 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 LIBER I. 19. 
 
 non aliena meo pressi pede. Qui sibi fidet, ^^ 
 
 dux reget examen. Parios ego primus iambos 
 ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus 
 Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 
 Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes, 
 quod timui mutare modos et carminis artem, ^^^.-.e 
 temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho, 
 temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, ^^ 
 nee socerum qiiaerit quem versibus oblinat atris, 
 nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit. 
 Hunc ego, non alio dictum prius ore, Latinus 
 volgavi fidicen ; iuvat immemorata ferentem 
 ingenuis oculisque legi manibusque teneri. 
 Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 
 laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus : 
 non ego ven£osae plebis Buffragia venor 
 impensis cenarum et tritae munere vestis ; 
 non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et ultor, 
 grammatical ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. 
 Hinc illae lacrimae. * Spissis indigna theatris 
 scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pond us,' 
 si dixi, * rides,' aVt, ' et lovis auribus ista 
 servas : fidis enim manare poetica mella 
 te solum, tibi pulcher.' Ad haec ego naribuS uti 
 formido et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, 
 ' displicet iste locus,' clamo et diludia posco. 
 Ludus enim genuit trepfdum certamen et iram, 
 ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum. 
 
 103 
 
 / 
 
 »,»-<-</• 
 
 I 
 
 25 
 
 >*/• 
 
 30^^ 
 
 35 
 
 i-.l^^ 
 
 I - 
 
 ca- - 
 
 
 45 
 
 M 
 
104 
 
 8 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1 , ,/ 
 
 ff'r 
 
 rr ■ 
 
 Vertumnum lanumque, liber, spectare videris, 
 scilicet ut pimtes Sosionim pumice mimdiis. ^ 
 Odisti clavis et grata sigilla pudico, 
 paucis ostendi gemis et communia laudas, 
 non ita nutritiis. Fuge quo descendere gestis. 
 Non erit emisso reditus tibi. ' Quid miser egi ? 
 Quid volui ? ' dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis 
 
 '-in breve te cogi, ci^m plenus languet amator. 
 Quodsi non odioT)eccantis desipit augur, 
 carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetais : 
 contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere volgi 
 coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertis 
 aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. 
 Ridebit monitor noiT^xauditus, ut ille 
 qui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 
 iratus : quis enim invitum servare laboret ? 
 Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem 
 
 ^"If occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. 
 Cum tibi sol tepidus pluris admoverit auris, 
 ;jie libertino natum patre et in tenui re 
 maiores pinnas nido extendisse loqueris, 
 ut quantum generi demas virtutibus addas ; 
 ' me primis urbis belli placuisse domique^ 
 corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, 
 irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 
 Forte meum siquis te percontabitur aevum, 
 me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembris, 
 coUegam Lepidum quo dixit Lollius anno. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 *> Js- 
 
 25 
 
 I 
 
 EPISTULARUM 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 I. , 
 
 Cum tot susiineas ^t tanta negotia solus, 
 
 res Italas armis tirterls, moribus ornes, "^^-V^f^ . 
 
 legibus ^etfies, iiipubUca connno(ia peccem 
 si longo sermone mwertua tempora, Caesar. 
 Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 
 post ingentia facta deorummt^mpla recepti, 
 dum terras hominumque*com5t^ genus, aspera bella 
 componunt, agros adsignant, oppida condunt, 
 plor^vSre^ suis non respondere favorem 
 ^gpVratuid meritis. Diram qui contudit liydram 
 notaque fatali portenta labore subegit, 
 comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. 
 urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artis 
 infra se positas; exstinctus amabitur idem. 
 Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores 
 iurandasque tuum per numen ponimus aras, 
 nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. 
 Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et iustus in uno 
 te nostris ducibus, te Grais anteferendo, 
 cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 
 aestimat, et nisi quae terris semota suisque 
 
 106 
 
 C/^-c^*-*- 1») •-.*( 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 iiM 
 
 iiiirtiif' 
 
t 
 
 106 
 
 HORATI EPISirLARUM. 
 
 LIBER II. 1. 
 
 107 
 
 temporibiis defuiicta videt, fastidit et odit, 
 sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantis, 
 quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regiiin 
 vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 
 pontificum libros, annosa voluinina vatuin 
 dictitet Albaiio Musas in monte locutas. 
 Si, quia Graiorum sunt antiquissima quaeque 
 scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem 
 scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 
 nil intra est olea, nil extra est in nuce duri ; 
 venimus ad summura fortunae, pingimus atcpie 
 psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctk. 
 Si meliora dies, ut vina, jwemata reddit, 
 scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 
 Scriptor abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter 
 perfectos veteresque referri debet an inter 
 vilis atque novos ? Excludat iurgia finis. 
 *Est vetus atque probus centum qui perficit annos.' 
 Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mouse vel anno, 
 inter quos referendus erit ? Vcteresne poetas, 
 an quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? 
 ' Iste quidem veteres inter pouetur honeste, 
 qui vel mense brevi vel toto est iunior anno.' 
 Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 
 paulatim vello et demo unum, demo etiam unum, 
 dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi, 
 qui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis 
 miraturque nihil nisi quod Libitina sacravit^ 
 Ennius et sapiens et fortis et alter Homerus, 
 ut critici dicunt, leviter curaro videtur, 
 quo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. 
 Naevius in manibus non est et mentibus liaeret 
 
 25 
 
 80 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 65 
 
 paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema. 
 Ambigitur quotiens uter utro sit prior, aufert 55 
 
 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti, 
 dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 
 Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 
 vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 
 Hos ediscit et lios arto stipata theatro 60 
 
 spectat Roma potens ; liabet hos numeratque poetas 
 
 ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 
 
 Interdum volgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat. 
 Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas, 
 ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat. 
 Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure 
 dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur, 
 et sapit et mecum facit et love iudicat aequo. 
 Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livi 
 esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 
 Orbilium dictare ; sed emendata videri 
 pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. 
 Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, 
 si versus paulo concinnior unus et alter, 
 iniuste totum ducit venditque poema. 
 Indignor quicquam reprehendi, non quia crasse 
 com posi turn inlepideve putetur, sed quia nuper, 
 nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. 
 Recte necne crocum floresque perambulet Attae 
 fabula si dubitem, clament periisse pudorem 
 cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner, 
 quae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit ; 
 vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt, 
 vel quia turpe putant pare re minoribus et quae 
 iraberbes didicere senes perdenda fateri. 
 
 1 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
108 
 
 HORATI EPISTCLARIJM. 
 
 LIBER II. 1 
 
 109 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
 lam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud, 
 
 quod mecum ignorat, solus volt scire videri, 
 
 ingeniis non ille favet plauditque sepultis, 
 
 nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit 
 
 Quodsi tarn Graecis novitas invisa fuisset ^ 
 
 quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus ? Aut quid haberet, 
 
 quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ? 
 
 Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis 
 
 coepit et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, 
 
 nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 
 
 marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, 
 
 suspendit picta voltum mentemque tabella, 
 
 nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; 
 
 sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, 
 
 quod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 
 
 Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. 
 
 Romae dulce diu fuit et sollemne reclusa 
 
 mane domo vigilare, clienti i)romere iura, 
 
 cantos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 
 
 maiores audire, minori dicere, per quae 
 
 crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. 
 
 Quid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas ? 
 
 Mutavit mentem populus levis et calet uno 
 
 scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi 
 
 fronde comas vincti cenant et carmina dictant. 
 
 Ipse ego, qui nullos me adfirmo scribere versus, 
 
 invenior Farthis mendacior et prius orto 
 
 sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco. 
 
 Navem agere ignarus navis timet ; habrotonum aegro 
 
 non audet nisi qui didicit dare ; quod medicorum est 115 
 
 promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : 
 
 scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. 
 
 106 
 
 110 
 
 Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas 
 
 virtutes habeat, sic coUige^/TVatis avarus 
 
 non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum ; 120 
 
 detrimenta, f ugas servorum, incendia ridet j 
 
 non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam 
 
 pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; 
 
 militiae quam quam piger et mains, utilis urbi, 
 
 si das hoc, par vis quoque rebus magna iuvari. 125 
 
 Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat, 
 
 torquet ab obscenis iam nunc sermonibus aurem, 
 
 mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, 
 
 asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae, 
 
 recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130 
 
 instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 
 
 Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti 
 
 disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ? 
 
 l*oscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit^ 
 
 caelestis implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 
 
 avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pellit, 
 
 inipetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum. 
 
 Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes. 
 
 Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, 
 
 condita post f rumen ta levantes tempore festo 140 
 
 corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem, 
 
 cum sociis operum, pueris et coniuge fida, 
 
 Tellurem porco, Silvanura lacte piabant, 
 
 floribus et vino Genium memorem brevis aevi. 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem 145 
 
 versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, 
 
 libertasque recurrentis accepta per annos 
 
 lusit amabiliter, donee iam saevas apertam 
 
 iu rabiem coepit verti iocus et per honestas 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 110 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 150 
 
 ire domos impune mina^J Doluere cniento 
 
 dente lacessiti ; f uit intactis quoque cura 
 
 condicione super coinniuni ; quin etiam lex 
 
 poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quemquam 
 
 describi; vertere modum, formidine fustis 
 
 ad bene dicendum delectanduraque redacti. ^'^^ 
 
 Graecia capta feruni victorem cepit et artis 
 
 intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille 
 
 defluxit numerus Saturnius et grave virus 
 
 munditiae pepulere ; sed in longum tamen aevum 
 
 manserunt hodieque manent vestigia runs. 
 
 Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis 
 
 et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit, 
 
 quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Teinptavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, 
 
 et placuit sibi natura sublimis et acer : ^^^^ 
 
 nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet, 
 
 sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituraiU;^^ 
 
 Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere 
 
 sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto 
 
 plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice Plautus 
 
 quo pacto partis tutetur amantis ephebi, 
 
 ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi, 
 
 quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, 
 
 quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco. 
 
 Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175 
 
 securus cadat an recto stet fabula talo. 
 
 Quem tulit ad scaenam ventoso Gloria curru, 
 
 exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat: 
 
 sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum 
 
 submit aut reficitA Valeat res ludicra, si me 18^ 
 
 palma negata macrum, douata reducit opimum. 
 
 170 
 
 LIBER II. 1. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 
 quod liumero plu'res, virtute et honore minores, 
 indocti stolidique et depugnare parati, 
 si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt 
 aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula gaudet. 
 Veruin equitis quoque iam migravit ab aure voluptas 
 omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. 
 Quattuor aut pluris aulaea premuntur in horas, 
 dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae ; 
 mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, 
 esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, 
 captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. 
 Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus ; sen 
 
 I 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 200 
 
 diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 
 
 sive elephans albus volgi converteret ora, 
 
 spectaret populum hulis attentius ipsis 
 
 ut sibi praebentem nimio spectacula plura : 
 
 scriptores autem narrare putaret asello 
 
 fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 
 
 evaluere sonum, referunt quem nostra theatra? 
 
 Garganum inugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum, 
 
 tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes 
 
 divitiaeque peregrinae : quibus oblitus actor 
 
 cum stetit in soaena, concurrit dextera laevae. 
 
 * Dixit adhuc aliquid?' *Nil sane.' ^Quid placet ergo?' 
 
 ' Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.' 
 
 Ac ne forte putes me, quae facere ipse recusem, 
 
 cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne : 
 
 ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 
 
 ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, 
 
 inritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, 
 
 ut magus et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. 
 
 '•»1« 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
112 
 
 HORATl EPISTULARUM. 
 
 LIBER II. 1-2. 
 
 113 
 
 Verum age et his, qui se lectori credere malunt 
 
 quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215 
 
 curam redde brevem, si muniis Apolline dignnm 
 
 vis complere libris et vatibus addere calcar, 
 
 ut studio inaiore petant Helicona virentem. 
 
 multa quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae 
 
 (ut vineta egomet caedam mea), cum tibi librum 220 
 
 soUicito damus aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum 
 
 siquis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 
 
 cum loca iam recitata revolvimus inrevocati ; 
 
 cum lamentamur non apparere labores 
 
 nostros et tenui deducta poemata iilo ; 225 
 
 cum speramus eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque 
 
 carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro 
 
 arcessas et egere vetes et scribere cogas. 
 
 Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, qualis 
 
 aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 
 
 virtus, indigno nou committenda poetae. 
 
 Gratus Alexandro regi magno fuit ille 
 
 Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis 
 
 rettulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Pliilippos. 
 
 Sed veluti tractata notam labemque remittuut 235 
 
 atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo 
 
 splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema 
 
 qui tarn ridiculum tam care prodigus emit, 
 
 edicto vetuit nequis se praeter Apellen 
 
 pingeret aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240 
 
 fortis Alexandri voltum simulantiaA Quodsi 
 
 indicium subtile videndis artibus illutl 
 
 ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, 
 
 Boeotum in crasso iurares aere natum. 
 
 At neque dedecorant tua de se indicia atque 245 
 
 munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt 
 
 dilecti tibi Vergilius Variusque poetae, 
 
 nee- niagis expressi voltus per aenea signa, 
 
 quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum 
 
 clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 
 
 repentis per humum quam res componere gestas, 
 
 terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces 
 
 niontibus impositas et barbara regna tuisque 
 
 auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, 
 
 claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia lanum 255 
 
 et formidatam Partliis te principe Romani, 
 
 si quantum cuperein possem quoque ; sed neque parvum 
 
 carmen maiestas recipit tua, nee mens audet 
 
 rem temptare pudor quam vires ferre recusent 
 
 I 
 
 * 'I 
 
 Sedulitas autem stulte quern diligit urget, 260 
 
 praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : 
 
 discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud 
 
 «piod quis deridet quam quod probat et veneratur. 
 
 Nil moror ofticium quod me gravat, ac neque ficto 
 
 in peius voltu proponi cereus usquam 265 
 
 iiec prave factis decorari versibus opto, 
 
 ne rubeam pingui donatus munere et una 
 
 cum scriptore meo capsa porrectus operta 
 
 deferar in vicum vendentem tus et odores 
 
 t't piper et quicquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 
 
 11. 
 
 Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, 
 siquis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum 
 Tibure vel Gabiis et tecum sic agat : ^ hie et 
 
114 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 Jl 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 Candidas et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos 
 
 fiet eritque tuus nuinmorum milibus octo, 
 
 verna ministeriis ad nutus aptus erilis, 
 
 litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti 
 
 cuilibet, argilla quidvis iraitaberis uda ; 
 
 quin etiam canet iiidoctum sed dulce bibeiiti. 
 
 Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 
 
 laudat venalis qui volt extrudere merces. 
 
 Res urget me nulla ; meo sum pauper in aere. 
 
 Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me 
 
 quivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit et, ut lit, 
 
 in scalis latuit metuens pendentis habenae ' : 
 
 des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat : 
 
 ille ferat pretium poenae securus : opinor, 
 
 prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : 
 
 insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ? 
 
 dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 
 
 talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus 
 
 iurgares ad te quod epistula nulla rediret. 
 
 Quid turn profeci, mecum facientia iura 
 
 si tamen attemptas ? Quereris super hoc etiam, quod 
 
 exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 26 
 
 Luculli miles collecta viatica multis 
 
 aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem 
 
 perdiderat : post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti 
 
 iratus pariter, ieiunis dentibus acer, 
 
 praesidium regale loco deiecit, ut aiunt, 
 
 summe munito et multarum divite rerum. 
 
 Clarus ob id factum donis ornatur honestis, 
 
 accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. 
 
 Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor 
 
 nescio quod cupiens liortari coepit eundem 
 
 20 
 
 80 
 
 35 
 
 LIBER II. 2. 
 
 115 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 verbis quae timido quoque possent addere mentem ; 
 
 < i, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede f austo, 
 
 grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Quid stas ? ' 
 
 post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus : ^ ibit, 
 
 ibit eo quo vis qui zonam perdidit,' inquit. 
 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit atque doceri 
 
 iratus Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. . 
 
 Adiecere bonae paulo plus artis Athenae, 
 
 scilicet ut vellem curvo dinoscere rectum 
 
 atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 
 
 Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato 
 
 civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma 
 
 Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. 
 
 Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, 
 
 decisis huniilem pennis inopemque paterni 
 
 et laris et fundi paupertas impulit, audax 
 
 ut versus facerem : sed quod non desit habentem 
 
 quae poterunt uinquam satis expurgare cicutae, 
 
 ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? 
 
 singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes ; 
 
 eripuere iocos, Venerem, con vi via, ludum ; 
 
 tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? 
 
 denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : 
 
 carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, 
 
 ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 
 
 Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, 
 
 poscentes vario multum diversa palato. 
 
 Quid dem ? Quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod iubet alter ; 
 
 quod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. 
 
 Praeter cetera me Romaene poemata censes 65 
 
 scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ? 
 
 Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta, relictis 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 ft 
 
'. 
 
 116 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 m 
 
 HI 
 
 omnibus officiis ; cubat hie in colle Quirini, 
 hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque ; 
 inter valla vicles humane eommoda. * Verum 
 purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet.' 
 Festinat ealidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, 
 torquet nune lapidem, nune ingens maehina tignum, 
 tristia robustis luetantur funera plaustris, 
 hae rabiosa fugit eanis, hae lutulenta ruit sus : 
 i nune et versus teeum meditare eanoros ! 
 seriptorum ehorus om'nis amat nemus et fugit urbem, 
 rite eliens Baeehi somno gaudentis et umbra : 
 tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos 
 vis canere et contracta sequi vestigia vatum ? 
 Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas 
 et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque 
 libi-is et curis, statua taeiturnius exit 
 plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego rerum 
 fluctibus in me"diis et tempestatibus urbis 
 verba lyrae motura sonum conectere digner ? 
 Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter 
 alterius sermone meros audiret honores, 
 Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucins ille. 
 Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste |X)etas ? 
 Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu 
 caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum, 
 quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum 
 spectemus vacuam Komanis vatibus aedem : 
 mox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 
 quid ferat et qua re sibi nectat uterque coronam. 
 Caedimur et totidem plagis consumimus hostem 
 lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. 
 Discedo Alcaeus puucto illius ; ille meo quis ? 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 00 
 
 05 
 
 LIBER II. 2. 117 
 
 Quis nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, 100 
 
 fit Mimnermus et optivo cognomine crescit. 
 
 Multa fero, ut placem genus inritabile vatum, 
 
 cum scribo et supplex populi suffragia capto : 
 
 idem finitis studiis et mente recepta 
 
 obturem patulas impune legentibus auris. 105 
 
 Ridentur mala qui componunt carmina ; verum 
 
 gaudent scribentes et se venerantur et ultro, 
 
 si taceas, laudant quicquid scripsere beati. 
 
 At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, 
 
 cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti; 110 
 
 audebit quaecumque parum splendoris habebunt 
 
 et sine pondere erunt et honore indigna ferentur, 
 
 verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant 
 
 et versentur adhuc intra penetral^ia Vestae ; 
 
 obscurata diu populo bonus eruet atque 115 
 
 proferet in lucem speciosa ^ ocabula rerum, 
 
 ([uae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis 
 
 nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas ; 
 
 adsciscet nova, ({uae genitor produxerit usus. 
 
 Vemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni 120 
 
 f undet opes Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; 
 
 Uixuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano 
 
 levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet, 
 
 hidentis speciem dabit et torquebitur, ut qui 
 
 nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur. 125 
 
 I'raetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, 
 
 (lum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, 
 
 quam sapere et ringi ? Fuit hand ignobilis Argis, 
 
 qui se credebat miros audire tragoedos 
 
 in vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatro; 130 
 
 cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto 
 
 ! 
 
m 
 
 m 
 
 118 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 more, bonus sane vicinius, amabilis hospes, 
 
 comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis 
 
 et signo laeso non insanire lagoenae, 
 
 posset qui ruiiem et puteum vitare patentera. 
 
 Hie ubi cognatonim opibus curisque refectus 
 
 expulit elleboro niorbum bilemque meraco 
 
 et redit ad sese : ' pol me occidistis, amici, 
 
 non servastis,' ait, ^ cui sic extorta voluptas 
 
 et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error/ 
 
 Nimirum sapere est abiectis utile nugis, 
 
 et tempestivum pueris concedere ludura, 
 
 ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 
 
 sed verae nuraerosque modosque ediscere vitae. 
 
 Quocirca mecum locpior haec tacituscpie recordor: 
 
 si tibi nulla sitim liniret copia lymphae, 
 
 narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti, 
 
 tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes? 
 
 Si volnus til)i monstrata radice vel herba 
 
 non fieret levins, fugeres radice vel herba 
 
 proficiente nihil curarier : audieras, cui 
 
 rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam 
 
 stultitiam, et cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo 
 
 plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem ? 
 
 At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 
 
 si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes, 
 
 viveret in terris te siquis avarior uno. 
 
 Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatus et acre est, 
 
 quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ; 
 
 qui te pascit ager tuus est, et vilicus Orbi, 
 
 cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, 
 
 te dominum sentit. Das numraos, accipis uvam, 
 
 pullos, ova, cadum teraeti : nempe modo isto 
 
 135 
 
 140 
 
 145 
 
 150 
 
 155 
 
 160 
 
 LIBER II. 2. 
 
 119 
 
 paulatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis 
 
 aut etiam supra nummorum milibus emptum. 165 
 
 Quid refert, vivas numerato nuper an olim ? 
 
 Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi 
 
 oniptum cenat holus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis 
 
 sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat aenum ; 
 
 sed vocat usque suura, qua populus adsita certis 170 
 
 limitibus vicina ref iigit iurgia ; tamquam 
 
 sit proprium quicquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 
 
 nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema 
 
 permutet dominos et cedat in altera iura. 
 
 Sic quia perpetuus nulli datur usus et heres 176 
 
 lieredem altering velut unda supervenit undam, 
 
 quid vici i)rosunt aut horrea ? Quidve Calabris 
 
 saltibus adiecti Lucani, si metit Orcus 
 
 grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? 
 
 Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 
 
 iirgentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas 
 
 sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curat habere. 
 
 Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungui 
 
 praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter 
 
 dives et importunus ad umbrani lucis ab ortu 185 
 
 silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, 
 
 scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 
 
 naturae dens humanae, mortalis in unum 
 
 quodque caput, voltu mutabilis, albus et ater. 
 
 I 'tar et ex modico, quantum res.poscet, acervo 1^0 
 
 tollam, nee metuam quid de me iudicet heres, 
 
 «luod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem 
 
 scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti 
 
 discrepet et quantum discordet parcus avaro. 
 
 Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus an neque sumptum 195 
 
 I 
 
120 
 
 HORATI EPISTULARUM. 
 
 invitus facias neque plura parare lalwres, 
 ac potius, puer ut festis Quinquatribus ohm, 
 exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. 
 Pauperies immunda domus procul absit, ego utrum 
 nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 
 Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo : 
 non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austns, 
 viribus, ingenio, specie, vivtute, loco, re 
 extremi primoriim, extremis usque priores. 
 Non es avarus : abi. Quid, cetera iam simul isto 
 cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inaui 
 ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ? 
 Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, 
 nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides V 
 Natalis grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 
 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ? 
 Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una? 
 Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. 
 Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti : 
 tempus abire tibi est, ne potum largius aequo 
 rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 
 
 200 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
 215 
 
 I 
 
 DE ARTE POETICA LIBER. 
 
 Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam 
 iungere si velit.et varias inducere plumas 
 undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 
 desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, 
 spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5 
 
 Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum 
 persimilem, cuius, velut aegris somnia, vanae 
 fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni 
 reddatur formae. * Pictoribus atque poetis 
 quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas.' 10 
 
 Scimus, et banc veniam petim usque damusque vicissim ; 
 sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut 
 serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. 
 Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis 
 purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 16 
 
 adsuitur pannus, cum lucus et ara Dianae 
 et properantis* aquae per amoenos ambitus agros 
 aut flumen Khenum aut pluvius describitur arcus. 
 Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum 
 scis simulare : quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 
 
 navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit 
 institui ; currente rota cur urceus exit ? 
 Denique sit quid vis, simplex dumtaxat et unum. 
 Maxima pars vatum, pater et iuvenes patre digni, 
 decipimur specie recti : brevis esse laboro, 26 
 
 121 
 
122 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POETICAE. 
 
 obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi 
 deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; 
 serpit humi tutus iiimiuui timidusque procellae ; 
 qui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, 
 delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 
 In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte. 
 Aemilium circa ludum faber imus et unguis 
 exprimet et mollis imitabitur aere capillos, 
 infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum 
 nesciet. Hunc ego me, siquid componere curem, 
 non magis esse velim, quam naso vivere pravo, 
 spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. 
 Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam 
 viribus et versate diu, quid ferre recusent, 
 quid valeant umeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 
 nee facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo. 
 Ordinis haec virtus erit et venus, aut ego fallor, 
 ut iam nunc dicat iam nunc debentia dici, 
 pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat. 
 In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis 
 hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 
 Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum 
 reddiderit iunctura novum. Si forte necesse est 
 indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, 
 fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis 
 continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter : 
 et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si 
 Graeco fonte cadent parce detorta. Quid autem 
 Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus ademptum 
 Vergilio Varioque ? Ego cur, adquirere pauca 
 si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Enni 
 sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum 
 
 80 
 
 85 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 60 
 
 56 
 
 V. 26-89. 123 
 
 nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit 
 
 signatum praesente nota producere nomen. 
 
 Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60 
 
 prima cadunt ; ita verborum vetus interit aetas, 
 
 et iuvenura ritu florent modo nata vigentque. 
 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus 
 
 terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, 
 
 regis opus, sterilisve palus diu aptaque remis 66 
 
 vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, 
 
 seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis 
 
 doctus iter melius : mortalia facta peribunt, 
 
 nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. 
 
 Multa renascentur quae iam cecidere, cadentque 70 
 
 quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus, 
 
 quem penes arbitrium est et ius et norma loquendi. 
 
 Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella 
 
 quo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus. 
 
 Versibus impariter iunctis querimonia primum, 76 
 
 post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos ; 
 
 quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, 
 
 grammatici certant et adhuc sub iudice lis est. 
 
 Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo : 
 
 hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque coturni 80 
 
 alternis aptum sermonibus et popularis 
 
 vincentem strepitus et natum rebus agendis. 
 
 Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum 
 
 et pugilem victorem et equum certamine primum 
 
 et iuvenum curas et libera vina referre. 85 
 
 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores 
 
 cur ego si nequeo ignoroque poeta salutor ? 
 
 Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere malo ? 
 
 Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non volt ; 
 
 f 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
124 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POETICAE. 
 
 ii 
 
 indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 
 dignis carminibus narrari cena Thyestae. 
 Singula qua^que locum teneant sortita decentem. 
 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit, 
 iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore ; 
 et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 
 Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul uterque 
 proicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 
 si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querella. 
 Non satis est pulchra esse poemata ; dulcia sunto 
 et, quocumque volent, animum auditoiis agunto. 
 Ut ridentibus adrident, ita flentibus adfleut 
 humani voltus : si vis me flere, dolendum est 
 primum ipsi tibi : tunc tua me infortunia laedent, 
 Telephe vel Peleu ; male si mandata loquens, 
 aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia maestum 
 voltum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 
 ludentem liisciva, sevenim seria dictu. 
 Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem 
 fortunarum habitum ; iuvat aut impellit ad iram, 
 aut ad humum maerore gravi deducit et angit ; 
 post effert animi motus interprete lingua. 
 Si dicentis enmt fortunis absona dicta, 
 Romani tollent equites peditesque caxjhinnum. 
 Intererit multum, divusne loquatur an lieros, 
 maturusne senex an adhuc florente iuventa 
 fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, 
 mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, 
 Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. 
 Aut famam sequere aut sibi convenientia finge. 
 Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 
 impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer 
 
 90 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
 105 
 
 110 
 
 115 
 
 120 
 
 V. 90-153. 125 
 
 iura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 
 
 Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, 
 
 perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes. 
 
 Siquid inexpertum scaenae committis et audes 125 
 
 personam formare novam, servetur ad imum 
 
 (jualis ab incepto processerit et sibi constet. 
 
 Difficile est proprie communia dicere ; tuque 
 
 rectius lliacum carmen deducis in actus, 
 
 quam si prof er res ignota indictaque primus. 130 
 
 Publica materies privati iuris erit, si 
 
 non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, 
 
 nee verbo verbum curabis reddere fidus 
 
 interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum, 
 
 uude j)edem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 
 
 Nee sic incipies ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 
 
 * fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.' 
 Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 
 Parturient montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. 
 
 Quanto rectius hie qui nil molitur inepte : 140 
 
 * die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Troiae 
 i\m mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes.' 
 
 Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem 
 
 cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, 
 
 Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdim. 145 
 
 Xec reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, 
 
 nee gemino bellum Troianum orditur ab ovo ; 
 
 semper ad eventum festinat et in medias res 
 
 non secus ac notas auditorem rapit, et quae 
 
 (lesperat tractata nitescere posse relinquit, 150 
 
 atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet, 
 
 primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. 
 
 Tu quid ego et populus mecum desideret audi, 
 
 I 
 
126 
 
 HORATI ARTI8 POETICAE. 
 
 si plausoris eges aulaea manentis et usque 
 sessuri, donee cantor ' vos plaudite ' dicat : 
 aetatis cuiusque notandi sunt tibi mores, 
 mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis. 
 Reddere qui voces iam scit puer et pede certo 
 signat humum, gestit paribus colludere et iram 
 coUigit ac ponit temere et mutatur in horas. 
 Imberbis iuvenis, tandem custode remoto, 
 gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi, 
 cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, 
 utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 
 sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 
 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis 
 quaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, 
 commisisse cavet quod mox mutare laboret. 
 Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda, vel quod 
 quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 
 vel quod res omnis timide gelideque ministrat, 
 dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, 
 difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 
 se puero, castigator censorque minorum. 
 Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 
 multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles 
 mandentur iuveni partes pueroque viriles, 
 semper in adiunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. 
 Aut agitur res in scaenis aut acta refertur. 
 Segnius inritant animos demi«sa per aurem 
 quam qua« sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus et quae 
 ipse sibi tradit spectator : non tamen intus 
 digna geri promes in scaenam, multaque tolles 
 ex oculis quae mox narret facundia praesens. 
 Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 
 
 165 
 
 160 
 
 1G5 
 
 170 
 
 175 
 
 180 
 
 186 
 
 V. 164-217. 
 
 aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, 
 aut in avem Procne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 
 Quodcumque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. 
 Neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu 
 fabula quae posci volt et spectanda reponi. 
 Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus 
 inciderit ; nee quarta loqui persona laboret. 
 Actoris partis chorus officiumque virile 
 defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus 
 quod non proposito conducat et haereat apte. 
 llle bonis faveatque et consilietur amice 
 et regat iratos et amet pacare timentis ; 
 ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem 
 iustitiam legesque et apertis otia i)oi'tis ; 
 ille tegat commissa deosque precetur et oret 
 ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. 
 Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque 
 aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco 
 adspirare et adefsse choris erat utilis atque 
 nondum spisga nimis complere sedilia tlatu ; 
 quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, 
 et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. 
 Postquam coepit agros extendere victor et urbes 
 latior amplecti murus, vinoque diurno 
 placari Genius festis impune diebus, 
 accessit numerisque modisque licentia maior. 
 Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum 
 rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? 
 Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti 
 tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem ; 
 sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, 
 et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, 
 
 127 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 200 
 
 205 
 
 f 
 
 210 
 
 J 
 
 215 
 
 II 
 
m 
 
 128 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POETICAE. 
 
 utiliumque sagax reriim et divina futiiri 
 sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. 
 Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircura, 
 mox etiam agrestis Satyros nudavit et asper 
 incoliimi gravitate iocum temptavit eo, quod 
 inlecebris erat et grata novitate moraiidus 
 spectator functusque sacris et potus et exlex. 
 Verum ita risores, ita commendare dicacis 
 conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, 
 ne quicumque deus, quicumque adhibebitur heros, 
 regali conspectus in auro nuper et osti-o, 
 migret in obscuras huniili sermone tabernas, 
 aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 
 Effutire levis indigna tragoedia versus, 
 ut testis matrona raoveri iussa diebus, 
 intererit Satyris paulum pudibunda protervis. 
 Non ego inornata et doniinantia nomina solum 
 verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo, 
 nee sic enitar tragico differre colori, 
 ut nihil intersit Davusne loquatur et audax 
 Pythias emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, 
 an custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. 
 Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 
 speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret 
 ausus idem : tantum series iuncturaque pollet, 
 tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. 
 Silvis deducti caveant me iudice Fauni, 
 ne velut innati triviis ac paene forenses 
 aut nimium teneris iuvenentur versibus umquam, 
 aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta : 
 offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res, 
 nee, siquid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor. 
 
 220 
 
 225 
 
 230 
 
 235 
 
 240 
 
 245 
 
 V. 218-281. 129 
 
 acquis accipiunt animis donantve corona. 250 
 
 Syllaba longa brevi subiecta vocatur iambus, 
 
 pes citus ; unde etiam trimetris adcrescere iussit 
 
 nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus 
 
 primus ad extremum similis sibi : non ita pridem, 
 
 tardior ut paulo graviorque veniret ad auris, 255 
 
 spondeos stabilis in iura paterna recepit 
 
 commodus et i)atiens, non ut de sede secunda 
 
 cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci 
 
 nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni 
 
 in scaenam missos cum magno pondere versus 260 
 
 aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis 
 
 aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. 
 
 Non quivis videt immodulata poemata index, 
 
 et data Komanis venia est indigna poetis. 
 
 Idcircone vager scribamque licenter? An omnis 265 
 
 visuros peccata i)utem mea, tutus et intra 
 
 spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam, 
 
 non laudem merui. Vos exemplaria Graeca 
 
 nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. 
 
 At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 
 
 laudavere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, 
 
 ne dicam stulte, mirati, si modo ego et vos 
 
 scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto 
 
 legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. 
 
 Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse camenae 275 
 
 dicitur et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis 
 
 quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. 
 
 Post hunc personae pallaeque repertor honestae 
 
 Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis 
 
 et docuit magnumque loqui nitique coturno. 280 
 
 Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa 
 
 
 w 
 
 t 
 
 II 
 
illil 
 
 m\ 
 
 130 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POEIICAE. 
 
 laude ; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim 
 dignam lege regi : lex est accepta chorusque 
 turpiter obticuit sublato iure nocendi. 
 Nil intemptatum nostri liquere poetae, 
 nee minimum memere decus vestigia Graeca 
 ausi deserere et celebrave domestica facta, 
 vel qui praetextas vel qui docuereiogatas. ' 
 Nee virtute foret clarisve potentius armis 
 quam lingua Latium, si non offenderet unum 
 quemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o 
 Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite quod non 
 multa dies et multa litura coercuit atque 
 praesectum deciens non castigavit ad unguem. 
 Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 
 cre'dit et excludit sanos Helicone poetas 
 Democritus, bona pars non unguis ponere curat, 
 non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. 
 Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae, 
 si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile numquam 
 tonsori Licino commiserit. ego laevus, 
 qui purgor bilem sub verni temporis lioram ! 
 Non alius faceret meliora poemata : verum 
 nil tanti est. Ergo f ungar vice cotis, acutum 
 reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi ; 
 munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo, 
 unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam, 
 quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. 
 Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons. 
 Kern tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 
 verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. 
 Qui didicit patriae quid debeat et quid amicis, 
 quo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, 
 
 285 
 
 290 
 
 295 
 
 300 
 
 305 
 
 310 
 
 V. 282-345. 
 
 131 
 
 quod sit conscripti, quod iudicis officium, quae 
 
 partes in bellum missi ducis, ille profecto 315 
 
 reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. 
 
 Respicere exemplar vitae morumque iubebo 
 
 doctum imitatorem et vivas hinc ducere voces. 
 
 Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte 
 
 fabula nullius veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 
 
 valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur 
 
 quam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. 
 
 Grais ingenium, Grais dedit ore rotundo 
 
 Musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris. 
 
 Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 
 
 discunt in partis centum diducere. ^Dicat 
 
 filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est 
 
 uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse.' ' Triens.' ' Eu ! 
 
 Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? ' 
 
 * Semis.' An, haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 
 
 cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi 
 
 posse linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? 
 
 Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae 
 
 aut simul et iucunda et idonea dicere vitae. 
 
 Quicquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 
 
 percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles : 
 
 omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. 
 
 Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris, 
 
 ne quodcumque volet poscat sibi fabula credi, 
 
 neu pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 340 
 
 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis, 
 
 celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : 
 
 omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, 
 
 lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. 
 
 Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit 345 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 fi 
 
 \]t. 
 
 I !iii. 
 
V 
 
 132 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POETICAE. 
 
 350 
 
 355 
 
 360 
 
 et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum. 
 
 Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus : 
 
 nam neque chorda sonuin reddit quern volt manus et mens, 
 
 poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum, 
 
 nee semper feriet quodeumque minabitur arcus. 
 
 Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis 
 
 offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit 
 
 aut luimana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est ? 
 
 Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque, 
 
 quamvis est monitus, venia caret, et citharoedus 
 
 ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem, 
 
 sic mihi, qui multum cessat, tit Choerilus ille, 
 
 quern bis terve bonum cum risu miror; et idem 
 
 indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus ; 
 
 verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. 
 
 Ut pictura poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 
 
 te capiat magis, et quaedam, si longius abstes ; 
 
 haec amat obscurum ; volet haec sub luce videri, 
 
 iudicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; 
 
 haec placuit semel, haec deciens repetita placebit. 
 
 O maior iuvenum, quamvis et voce paterna 
 
 fingeris ad rectum et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum 
 
 toUe memor, certis medium et tolerabile rebus 
 
 recte concedi : consultus iuris et actor 
 
 causarum mediocris abest virtute diserti 
 
 Messallae nee scit quantum Cascellius Aulus, 
 
 sed tamen in pretio est : mediocribus esse poetis 
 
 non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. 
 
 Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors 
 
 et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 
 
 offendunt, poterat duci quia cena sine istis, 
 
 sic animis natum inventumque poema iuvandis, 
 
 365 
 
 370 
 
 375 
 
 V. 346-410. 
 
 133 
 
 si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. 
 
 Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis, 
 
 indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 
 
 ne spissae risum toUant impune coronae : 
 
 qui nescit versus tamen audet fingere. Quidni ? 
 
 Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem 
 
 summam nummorum vitioque remotus ab omni. 
 
 Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva ; 385 
 
 id tibi indicium est, ea mens. Siquid tamen olim 
 
 scripseris, in Maeci descendat iudicis auris 
 
 et patris et nostras nonumqueprematur in annum, 
 
 membranis intus positis : delere licebit 
 
 quod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 
 
 Silvestris homines sacer interpresque deorum 
 
 caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 
 
 dictus ob hoc lenire tigris rabidosque leones. 
 
 Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor urbis, 
 
 saxa movere sono testudinis et prece blanda 395 
 
 ducere quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, 
 
 publica privatis secernere, sacra profams, 
 
 concubitu prohibere vago, dare iura maritis, 
 
 oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno. 
 
 Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 
 
 carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus 
 
 Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella 
 
 versibus exacuit ; dictae per carmina sortes, 
 
 et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum 
 
 Pieriis temptata modis, ludusque repertus 405 
 
 et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori 
 
 sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo. 
 
 Natura fieret laudabile carmen an arte, 
 
 quaesitum est : ego nee studium sine divite vena, 
 
 nee rude quid prosit video ingenium : alterius sic 410 
 
 1 > 
 
 r 
 
m 
 
 134 
 
 HORATI ARTIS POETICAE. 
 
 mr 
 
 mi 
 
 ultera poscit opem res et coniurat amice. 
 
 Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam, 
 
 multa tulit fecitque puer, sudavit et alsit, 
 
 abstinuit Venere et vino ; qui Pythia cantat 
 
 tibicen, didicit prius extimuitque magistrum. 
 
 Nunc satis est dixisse : ^ego mira poemata pango ; 
 
 occupet extreraum scabies ; luihi turpe reliiiqui est 
 
 et quod non didici sane nescire faterj.' 
 
 Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, 
 
 adsentatores iubet ad lucrum ire poeta 
 
 dives agris, dives positis in faenore nummis. 
 
 Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit 
 
 et spondere levi pro paupere et eripere artis 
 
 litibus implicitum, mirabor, si sciet inter 
 
 noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 
 
 Tu seu donaris sen quid donare voles cui, 
 
 nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum 
 
 laetitiae: clamabit enim 'pulchre! bene! recte'/ 
 
 Pallescet ; super his etiara stillabit amicis 
 
 ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 
 
 Ut qui conducti plorant in funere, dicunt 
 
 et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo, sic 
 
 derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. 
 
 Reges dicuntur multis urgere culullis 
 
 et torquere mero quern perspexisse laborant 
 
 an sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes, 
 
 numquam te fallent animi sub volpe latentes. 
 
 Quintilio siquid recitares, * corrige sodes 
 
 hoc/ aiebat, ' et hoc/ Melius te posse negares 
 
 bis terque expertum frustra, delere iubebat 
 
 et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 
 
 Si defendere delictum quam vertere malles, 
 
 nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanera, 
 
 415 
 
 420 
 
 425 
 
 430 
 
 435 
 
 440 
 
 V. 411^76. 
 
 136 
 
 quin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. 
 Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertis, 
 culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum 
 transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet 
 ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, 
 arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, 
 fiet Aristarchus, nee dicet: *cur ego amicum 
 offendam in nugis ? ' Hae nugae seria ducent 
 in mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. 
 Ut mala quem scabies aut morbus regius urget 
 aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, 
 vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam 
 qui sapiunt ; agitant pueri incautique sequuntur. 
 hie dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, 
 si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps 
 in puteum foveamve, licet * succurrite ' longum 
 clamet * io cives,' non sit qui tollere curet. 
 Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, 
 *qui scis an prudens hue se deiecerit atque 
 servari nolit ? ^ dicam, Siculique poetae 
 narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi 
 dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam 
 insiluit. Sit ius liceatque perire poetis : 
 invitum qui servat idem facit occidenti. 
 Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, iam 
 liet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. 
 Nee satis apparet cur versus factitet ; utrum 
 minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental- 
 moverit incestus : certe furit, ac velut ursus, 
 obiectos caveae valuit si frangere clatros, 
 indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus ; 
 quem vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 
 non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. 
 
 445 
 
 H 
 
 450 
 
 •I 
 
 455 
 
 460 
 
 465 
 
 470 
 
 475 
 
 
! 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE I. 
 
 The theme is the general feeling of discontent prevailing among 
 mankind, which expresses itself in envy. Yet no one wishes to 
 exchange lots with another, and each is intently bent on his own 
 pursuits. The common cause of these two, apparently contra- 
 dictory, facts is to be found in avarice. This it is that makes 
 men delve and toil each in his own sphere, and yet causes them at 
 the same time to cast envious glances at the better lot of another. 
 
 Argument : How does it happen, Maecenas, that every one is dis- 
 satisfied with his own lot, but praises the fortune of others (1-14)? 
 Yet if Jupiter should offer to change their parts and give to each 
 another's place, they would refuse (15-27). Every one is wrapped 
 up in his own pureuits, striving to acquire a competency, which is 
 said to bring many blessings (28-31). First of all, they claim 
 that, provident as the ant, they are laying up a supply for a rainy 
 (lay ; but to them the day of enjoyment never comes. In spite of 
 fire, sea, and sword, they labor on, heaping up a supply that they 
 cannot consume (31-61). Again, they say that abundance in 
 itself is sweet. For myself, I had rather drink from a fountain 
 than a muddy river (52-60). But the world pays homage to 
 wealth, they continue. Foolish plea, since they mistake their own 
 self-esteem for the honors of the world, and, Tantalus like, are 
 ever coveting things beyond their reach (61-72). After all, money 
 can do little save procure for us bread, wine, and other neces- 
 saries of life (73-75), while it brings many dangers and trials. 
 Flames consume and thieves give constant annoy (76-80) ; no 
 friend is won by gold, and even in sickness the miser's relatives 
 wish him dead (80-90) ; sometimes, too, a violent death is his por- 
 
 137 
 
 f 
 
 ' I 
 
1(11 
 
 138 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 m 
 
 tion (90-100). Shun avarice, but be not a spendthrift. There is 
 a golden mean in which alone is safety (101-107). To return to 
 our starting-point: it is avarice that brings to all men discontent. 
 As racers men press each other's heels. Like hungry guests they 
 devote themselves to the good things of life, but are never sated 
 nor willing to leave the table (108-121). , t • ** 
 
 The exact date of this Satire cannot be determmed. It is after 
 Horace's acquaintance with Maecenas, and so between 38 and 3o 
 B.C. (see Introduction, p. xi.). It seems to have been placed first 
 in the Book, not simply as a formal dedication to Maecenas, for 
 which the sixth would have suited equally well or better, since it 
 is even more personal in tone, but because of the general nature 
 of its contents. 
 
 1 Qui fit : The stylistic effect of the question is worthy of note ; 
 it is more forcible than would have been Mirum est, Maecenas, 
 etc - sibi : rather than ipsU for ratio dederit almost equals ipse 
 eleaerit - sortem : in meaning so far removed from its original 
 conception that it can be selected with deliberate purpose, ratio. 
 
 2 ratio : opposed to fors; cf. Cic. ad Att. 14. 13. 3, sed haec 
 fors vident, quae talihus in rebus plus quam ratio potest. Fors is 
 related to fero, and is most frequently used with fero ov obfero. 
 _ Beu sen : both conjunctions are the rule, though we some- 
 times find the first one omitted in Horace ; as, Od. 1.6. 9 ; 
 
 3 laudet : the subject is quisque, suggested by nemo, cf. tic. 
 de Or 3 14. 62, nemo extulit eum ...sed contempsit eum ; cf. 
 also Pers 4 24.-diver8a: opposite, while varius means sUyhtly 
 different; thus sententiae diversae differs from sententiae t'«na^. - 
 aequentis : the rule of the old Roman grammarians that all words 
 with gen. pi. in -ium have ace. pi. in -is suffers many exceptions. 
 The usa-e of Horace's Mss. is tolerably consistent for -i.s in pure 
 -i stems,''and for adjectives and participles in ns; adjectives and 
 substances in x have, with but few exceptions^^ es -other words 
 vary. See Fritsche, Excursus, II., p. 171 ff. ; Keller, Epilegomena, 
 
 ^' There follow for illustration two pairs: (1) soldier and mer- 
 chant, cf. Od. 2. 14. 13. (2) learned civilian and rustic. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE I. 
 
 139 
 
 4. gravis annis: this expression does not give the ground of 
 the soldier's complaint ; that is indicated solely by what follows, 
 multo jam fractus, while gravis annis is an epithet descriptive of 
 miles, and almost equal to veteranus. This epithet is appropriate, 
 for a young and fresh soldier would not be so likely to feel the 
 burdens of military life. The expression, in accord with prevail- 
 ing usage, is to be understood of years of life, not of service. But 
 the soldier who is gravis annis is by no means an old man, and 
 can still be laboring to secure a competency in order to enjoy ease 
 in old age ; cf. v. 31. 
 
 5. jam fractus : at length broken. 
 
 6. Austris : in Horace frequently a storm wind ; cf . Od. 3. 3. 4 ; 
 3. 27. 22 ; 4. 14. 21 ; Epod. 10. 4 ; Ep. 1. 11. 15 ; 2. 2. 202. 
 
 7. quid enim: and why? In Cicero quid enim is used after a 
 general statement to introduce a refutation of some point that 
 might be advanced in opposition. It is therefore always followed 
 by a question ; cf. Tusc. DLsp. 4. 4. 8, si ista (aegrittido) pertur- 
 hare animum sapientis non potest, nulla ( perturbatio) poterit. 
 Quid enim ? Metusne conturbet ? See Seyffert, Schol. Lat. I., 
 p. 101. The manner in which Horace uses the phrase is conversa- 
 tional, and was still in vogue at the time of Porphyrio, as his 
 comment testifies. 
 
 8. momento taorae : in one short hour; cf. Ep. 2. 2. 172, 
 puncto mobilis horae. 
 
 9. juris legumque peritus : not a professional pleader, jiatro- 
 nus, orator, actor causarum {ct A. V. 370), but a man of eminence 
 who gave legal advice to his friends. Cf. Ep. 2. 1. 103; Cic. de 
 Or. 1. 45. 200, est enim sine dubio domus juris consuUi totius ora- 
 cidum civitatis. 
 
 10. ostia pulsat : pultare is more frequently used in this sense, 
 but not by Horace. When a Roman magistrate entered a house, 
 the lictors preceding him knocked with their fasces (cf. Liv. 6. 34); 
 in ordinary life the feet were often used for that purpose, espe- 
 cially when one was impatient or in haste; cf. Od. 1. 4. 13, 
 Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede, etc. ; Plaut. Most. 2. 2. 23, Pul- 
 tando pedibus paene con/registi hasce ambas (/oris). 
 
 11. ille: not the consiiltor, but any rusticus; it is merely the 
 antecedent of qui. — datis vadibua : cf. Varro de L. L. 6. 7, 
 
 I 
 
 1! 
 
 ti!' 
 
 i 
 
140 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Vas appeUatus qui pro altera mdimomum promUtebal ; ct. S. 1. 
 
 '■ S' cetera de genere hoc : a favorite expression of Lucretius, 
 who was Horace's teacher in the philosophy of Kp.curus 
 
 14 Pabium: Porphyrio tells us that he was a native of N a bo 
 of equestrian rank, an adherent of the side of I'ompey, and that 
 he wrote a work on the Stoic philosophy. 
 
 ll quo rem deducam: "^^ <^'>,>cl,.io» ^.K^^^- - 
 -n ew- not to be separated from /«c,(im; cf. Sallust Hist. 2. 41. 
 to Xm en C. Cotta consul. Translate, lo, I .«H yrant your 
 Jgire. - ei quia dlcat : the apodosis Ls noluit. 
 
 ISNote the dramatic expressions paHihus and fc.no. -hlnc 
 diBcedlte : referring to the different doors on the sUge^ 
 
 1«. beau-: A. and G. 272 a ; G. 635, n 2 ; H 530, 3 . cf. S. 1. 
 
 ^;o meHtf <;uaUfief ;v«^.'; nns may be construed both with 
 JLTnd .„cL <n.m, for logically it belongs to boU> = c^ «^_; 
 
 Cas. 3. 3. 20, Xeseio aula se -f -«^'^^^ ^,^0^X71: 
 hurras inflare is a vulgarism ; cf. Mart. .5. u- ou v.iu 
 hrieuen. huccam venire, e.g. Att. 1. 12. 4.-qmn = .y«. ne 
 wis orlgrnally an h.terrogative or relative adverb (./.y not) : fron. 
 this it pa.ssed over to a consecutive conjunction. 
 
 23. praeterea marks the transition to a new thought, a Lucre 
 tian usage ; cf. S. 2. 3. liO. 
 
 24. quamquam: and yet. ^, 
 2.1 6\ita: sometmes, often.— bianOi. coazmg- i 
 
 thfKind^garten were known before the days of Froebel. Similar 
 
 reLmmendations are made by Jerome, Ep. 12 ; cf. Lucret. . 936 ff 
 
 OnLT T 1 26 But cakes were not the only mental stimulant 
 
 Hn to clalsic teachers ; cf. Kp. 2. 1. 70 ; Mart. 10. 62. 10, fe- 
 
 r^aaeque tristes, sceptra P««'«fj'<';;"'''„ f,„eifuUlerivation from 
 
 26. elementa -. ffToix""' «'i'''«''f '• Ihe lanciiuiuen 
 I, m, n, like our a, 6, c, is defended,_though not convincingly, bj 
 ftreenough, Harvard Studies, 1., p. ^><- , 
 
 Txhe thought introduced \>y praeterea is now taken up and 
 defend VasW from the genera, feeling of '^^-^^^^^^ 
 is selecVed a.s a special topic and the explanation of the fact that 
 Ltendure so p^iently the ills of their various stations. On thi» 
 
 m 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE I. 
 
 141 
 
 basis tlie labors of the classes before mentioned are explained. 
 The juris consultus falls away, for he charges no fee and so could 
 not be moved by avarice, while his place is supplied by the perji- 
 (Ins caupo; cf. S. 1. 5. 4, cauponibus malignis. Keepers of inns 
 or eating-houses, both in Greece and Rome, were noted for mis- 
 representation, adulteration of wares, and all kinds of unfair 
 dealing. The Greek term for caupo is AcdTT/Xos, from which is 
 derived the verb /cairT^Xe^w, which sometimes means to cheat or 
 deceive in trade. 
 
 29. hie : opposed to ille in the preceding line. — nautae : used 
 for mercator; cf. v. 0, and Od. 1. 1. 14 ; 1. 28. 18. 
 
 30. currunt: cf. Ep. 1. 1. 45, curris mercator ad Indos per 
 mare; also, Ep. 1. 11. 27. 
 
 -11. senes : in their old age. 
 
 33. Note the contrast between parvola and magni lahoris - 
 •• tliat tiny type of giant industry," Con. The genitive of quality 
 is here purely descriptive, not restrictive, and resembles its use with 
 proper names ; as, exactae jam aetatis CapitoUnus, Liv. 4. 41. 12. 
 Stricter Latin idiom would insert vir or homo in Livy's sentence, 
 and animal in Horace's. —nam exemplo est: sc. iUis, for she 
 is their model. 
 
 36. quae : equals at ea. Horace now turns their own illustra- 
 tion against them ; cf. quod, v. 43. - Aquarius : the sign of the 
 zodiac which the sun enters about the middle of January, there- 
 fore contristat. Porphyrio says, maxime sole in Aquario constituto 
 tempestates horrendae et frigora ingentia solent esse. — inversum 
 annum : the closing year, i.e. turned round to its point of begin- 
 ning; cf. Macrob. Sat. 1. 14, and the Homeric phrases, irepnrXb- 
 M€W5, ir€piT€\\6fX€vos iuiavrdi ; also Xen. Hellen. 3. 2. 25, irepudvn 
 Ttp iviavT(^ ; Thuc. 1. 30, irepudvTi rip dipei. 
 
 37. et illis . . . sapiens : but sensibly uses those things which it 
 has gathered before. See A pp. 
 
 38. quaesitis: for acquisitis ; the participle is not substantive, 
 but belongs to illis, which refers definitely to quodcunque, v. 34.' 
 Participles made substantives cannot have a demonstrative with 
 them as the equivalent of such English expressions as the ones, 
 the things, etc. Such turns must be expressed in Latin either 
 by the participle alone, or by using the demonstrative followed 
 
 » 
 
 il 
 
 -^-v-tiV 
 
i 
 
 \ 
 
 142 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 by a relative clause. - te : the constant use of the dialogue in 
 Roman Satire is justified by its dramatic origin ; cf. s. 1. 4. 0.— 
 
 cum : adversative use. 
 
 41 quid iuvat : ichat good does it do you? The expected con- 
 tinuation would be -to keep unused what you have provided,- 
 but this is changed for the more definite picture of the miser bury- 
 ing his treasure. 
 
 43 assem : coined money was used at Rome from about the 
 time of the Decemvirs ; the oldest coin was the as, ongmally a 
 pound of copper ; but it was gradually reduced in the Punic wars, 
 and then a little later by the Lex Papiria, until its weight was only 
 half an ounce and its value less than a cent. So it came to be 
 used proverbially, e.g. non assis facts; cf. Ep. 2. 2. 27. 
 
 45 The thought is from Lucilius, frag. 483 and 486 Lachm. 
 THverit is perf. subj.; the clause is concessive, but no conjunction 
 (8/, quamvis, licet) is omitted. We have here simply a survival 
 of co-ordination or parataxis, out of which subordinaticui was 
 developed; cf. S. 1. 3. 15; 1. 10. 04; 2. 0. 48. -area: a hard, 
 dry, clay floor was prepared in the open field, exposed to the wind, 
 and the grain was thrashed out by the treading of cattle, by (\nv- 
 in^ ^tribuhim over it, or by beating with the flail. - miliafru- 
 menti: supply medimnum, gen. pi.; Greek fudlfip^y is similarly 
 
 omitted. 
 
 46 hoc : on this account, as in S. 1. 3. 93. 
 
 47 The slave that carries the bread-bag gets no more than any 
 other. Allusion seems to be made to a retinue of slaves (r^- 
 nalis) accompanying their master on a journey ; cf. S. 1. 6. 109. 
 - reticulum : this is mentioned by Juvenal among travelling 
 utensils, Sat. 12. 60; cf. English re^/c»/e. 
 
 60. viventi: refert takes gen. of person in Sail. Jug. 111. i , 
 Liv 34 '>7 6 The dative here may be through analogy to its use 
 after such words as conducit, cf. Cic. de Fin. 1. 16. 52, neque 
 homini infanti injuste facta conducunt, or it may be a \oosely;;;;;;- 
 nected dative of reference. - iugera : the iuyer contained 28.800 
 square feet ; the English acre, 43,560. ^ 
 
 52. relinquas : alloic ; a poetic use of the infinitive. 
 
 63. cur laudes: ichy should you praise ?-cnmeTiB: either 
 made of clay or woven out of osiers. - plus : magis would be 
 
 BOOK I.. SATIRE I. 
 
 143 
 
 more regular. The difference between these two words, used to 
 compare two different degrees of intensity in the action of one 
 verb, is in general as follows : magis is used with those verbs that 
 take adverbs of intensity, as valde, adeo, admodum, etc. ; plus 
 with those that take adverbial accusatives, as multum, tantum, 
 etc. So magis with most verbs, as vereri, florere, admirari, lait- 
 dare, placare, and many others ; plus with such neuters as posse, 
 valere, prodesse, etc. ; properly, plus indicates quantity and magis 
 intensity, though some verbs are construed with either. See 
 Fisher's Lat. Gr. II., p. 755 ; KUhner, II., p. 971. 
 
 54. liquidi: equal to aquae; cf. liquor, Od. 3. 3. 46. "In this 
 love of excess you act as foolishly as if you needed only a pitcher 
 or even a cup of water, and were to say," etc. The amphora 
 (26.196 liters) = 2 urnae ; urna = 4 congii ; congius = 6 sextarii ; 
 sextarius (.54 liters) = 12 cyathi. 
 
 55. mallem : unreal, because he stands in thought already at 
 the fountain ; therefore hoc. 
 
 56. eo fit, etc. : "And so it happens that the avaricious man 
 loses his life in that turgid stream of abundance that he seeks.'* 
 
 58. AufiduB : now called Ofanto, a river of Apulia, the home 
 of Horace's childhood. This river is called violens, Od. 3. 30. 10 ; 
 longe sonans, Od. 4. 92. 2 ; tauriformis, Od. 4. 14. 25. See article 
 on "The Native Land of Horace," by Tozer, Class. Rev. II., p. 13. 
 
 59. Mark the difference between eget and opus est, " he only 
 covets as much as his need demands." 
 
 61. The final plea of the miser is that a man's worth is measured 
 by his wealth; cf. the English expression, "How much is he 
 worth?" Lucilius says, quantum habeas, tantum ipse sies, tanti- 
 que habearis, 1066 Lachm. — bona = magna; cf. Od. 4. 2. 46. — 
 cupidine : in Horace always masculine ; cf. Ep. 1. 1. 34 ; Od. 2. 
 16. 15. 
 
 63. illi: cf. Cic. pro Caec. 11. 30, quid huic tu homini facias; 
 the instrumental ablative is more common ; A. and G. 244, d ; G. 
 396, r. 1 ; H. 415, IIL, n. 1. 
 
 64. quatenuB: inasmuch as; cf. S. 1. 3. 76; Od. 3. 24. 30. 
 This causal use of quatenus, the only one found in Horace, occurs 
 also in Lucretius and Ovid, but not in Vergil nor in classical prose. 
 — id f acit : he is so ; facere, like Greek voieiv and English do, may 
 
 I 
 
 
 » J 
 
 tS 
 
 I 
 
 ■c*. 
 
144 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE I. 
 
 145 
 
 be used to avoid repeating a word previously used, and may even 
 stand for a neuter verb, as here. 
 
 65. voces: judgments; cf. Od. 2. 2. 19. 
 
 68. Tantalus : cf. Horn. \ 580 fli. ; Lucian, Tim. 18, in similar 
 style compares the miser to Tantalus. 
 
 70. congestds undique : gathered together from every side ; i.e. 
 by every means of gain. 
 
 71. inhians: gloating over them.—et: and yet you dare not 
 touch the sacred pile, and your pleasure is only of the eyes. 
 
 73. quo valeat: ivfiat's the good of money? quid valeat would 
 be, how much it is worth. 
 
 74. All that money can do is to provide for our necessities ; 
 beyond that, it brings as many dangers and trials as enjoyments. 
 — seztarlus = .54 of a liter ; see on v. 54. 
 
 75. quis for quihus is not found in the Odes or Epistles, but 
 occurs Epod. 11. 9 ; S. 1. 3. 96 ; 1. 4. 72 and 130 ; 1. 5. 42 ; 1. 9. 
 27. — See Introduction, p. xv. 
 
 76. an belongs to the second part of a disjunctive question. 
 The first part must frequently be evolved from the context, and 
 the an clause has often, as here, a tinge of irony. 
 
 77. incendia : conflagrations at Rome were frequent and very 
 destructive, owing to the narrow streets, high houses, and lack of 
 equipment for fighting the flames. Augustus restricted the height 
 of houses to 70 feet, and Trajan to 60 feet. Two great conflagra- 
 tions occurred under Tiberius in 27 and 36 a.d., but Nero's fire, 
 64 A. D., was the most destructive of all, leaving only four out of 
 the fourteen regions of the city unharmed. No insurance light- 
 ened the losses, but contributions both public and private were 
 often made. Cf. Juv. 3. 212 f. —servos: Festus, p. 261, says, 
 quot servi, tot hastes, in proverbio est. Sen. Ep. 47. 5, says, toti- 
 dem hostes esse quot servos. 
 
 78. compilent : probably most words tend to a lower level in 
 shifting their meaning, but this one has thrown off the imputation, 
 if not the fact, of robbery in the English compile; so caballus 
 moves upwai-d to chivalry. 
 
 79. For pauper with the gen. cf. Od. 3. 30. 11 ; S. 2. 3. 142.— 
 optarim : see App. 
 
 80. Horace suggests other benefits which possibly the miser 
 
 might suppose to be conferred by wealth, and then refutes the 
 supposition. — frigore: chills; cf. S. 2. 3. 290 ; Ep. 1. 11. 13. 
 
 81. adfizlt: see App. 
 
 83. gnatis : in the Satires we find regularly gnatiis and gnatn 
 as substantives, but natus as participle ; cf. S. 1. 3. 43 ; 2. 3. 203 ; 
 1. 6. 53. In the Odes only natus occurs even as a substantive ; 
 cf. 2. 18. 28 ; 3. 5. 42 ; 4. 4. 55. 
 
 86. post . . . ponas : tmesis, as S. 1. 3. 92 ; 1. 0. 58. 
 
 87. merearis : try to win. 
 
 88. The connexion of thought is as follows: ''Do you think 
 that money brings true friends and kind attention in distress ? 
 Not so ; these things are won by love, and this price you have not 
 paid. Do you wonder that no one loves you, or would you count 
 it a waste of labor to try to retain the affection of your relatives ? " 
 For an si see App. 
 
 89. servareque : in classical Latin que is rarely appended to 
 words ending in short e. According to Harant, Revue de Phil. 
 IV., pp. 25-29, it is not found in Sallust, Curtius, Pliny the 
 Younger, Cicero's Orations (it does occur in his other works, Class. 
 Rev., II., p. 68), Catullus, Vergil, Ovid, Persius, Juvenal. There 
 is one example in Horace, Terence, and Caesar ; see article by 
 Elmer, Am. Joum. Phil., VIII., p. 299 ff. 
 
 92. plus : sc. quam antea habebas, Lambinus. 
 
 94. facias : cf . use of facis, v. 66. 
 
 95. dives is followed by a subjunctive clause of degree, although 
 not qualified by an adverb ; Dahl, die lateinische Partikel Ut, p. 
 194 ; cf. S. 1. 7. 13 ; 2. 7. 10 ; Ep. 1. 16. 12, and see App. 
 
 96. ut metiretur: a proverbial sign of wealth ; cf. Petron. 37, 
 Fortunata appellata, quae nummos modio metitur ; also Xen. 
 Hell. 3. 2. 
 
 98. supremum tempus : sc. vitae. 
 
 99. at: but, "contrary to expectation," etc. — liberta: freed 
 slaves were called liberti in relation to their masters, libertini in 
 relation to the state. The liberta here was probably a concubine, 
 attesting the truth of v. 84 and 85. 
 
 100. Tyndaridarum : the liberta is a second Clytaemnestra. 
 The children of Tyndarus were Castor and Pollux, Helen and 
 Clytaemnestra. 
 
 \ 
 
 
146 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 101 mi for mihi is used by Horace nine times in the Satires 
 and only once in the Epistles. The miser asks Horace now, whether 
 he would have him be a spendthrift, as Naevius or ^-«^^tanus. 
 _ Naevius : possibly the same as the one mentioned b. 2 2. 08. 
 Many editors read Maenius, which has but little Ms authority, 
 though such an one is mentioned S. 1. 3. 21 ; Ep. 1. lo.20._ 
 Nomentanus: often mentioned by Horace, as h. 1. 8. 11 , 2. i. 
 22 • 2. 3. 175 and 224. Porphyrio says that his name was L Cas- 
 sius Nomentanus, and that Sallust the historian hired his cook for 
 100,000 sesterces a year. 
 
 102 pergis, etc. : you never Hop pitting against each other things 
 utteriijat cariance. i.e. "you rush from one extreme to the other 
 
 105 Tanain : Greek accusative. According to Pon^hyno he 
 was a eunuch, freedman of Maecenas or of L. ^^,»^-'^^^- .^™' 
 Porphyrio adds further, Viselli socer autem herniosiis. Other than 
 
 this, nothing is known of either one. 
 
 108. illuc, etc. : / return to the point from which I set out; viz. 
 how every one through avarice omits to praise himself etc. 1 he use 
 of an indirect question here ^ qui nemo, etc. -is only to be just - 
 fied on the ground that Horace is quoting his former words, v. 1. 
 Lo-ically we have here a direct statement, while ut avarus is 
 explanatory, as, nt male sanos, Ep. 1. 10. 3; ut capitis minor, 
 Od 3 5 42 The idea contained in ut avarus is the new feature 
 added here. In the opening of the Satire the ground of discontent 
 was left unindicated. See App. 
 
 110. This verse is imitated by (^vid, A. A. 1.349; of. a.so Ep. 
 1 2 57, invidus alteritts macrescit rebus opimis. 
 ' 113. Bic does not correspond to ut, but belongs U> festinanti. 
 
 114 The epic tone of these lines is excellent, and closely re- 
 sembles Vergil, Georg. 1. ^^^. - carceribus : the stalls at^^^^^^ 
 end of the circus from which the chariots started, called claustra, 
 
 ^ no temnens = contemnens. The charioteer in the second or 
 third place thinks only of those ahead of him, neglecting entirely 
 those whom he may have just passed. -euntem: r«««i«^. 
 
 117. inde «it: formally answering ^</wi ^< of v. 1. The simile 
 of the ban.iuet is from Lucretius, 3. 938. ,,,,.. m^„ 
 
 120. Crispini: Plutius CWsp/uMS, a student of the Stoic philos- 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IV. 
 
 147 
 
 ophy, and a garrulous writer, who is sneered at by Horace, S. 1. 3. 
 139; 1. 4. 14 ; 2. 7. 45. — scrlnia : cylindrical cases in which the 
 papyrus rolls were kept ; cf. Ep. 2. 1. 113. 
 
 iHfl 
 
 SATIRE IV. 
 
 Kirchner entitles his translation of this satire "The Poet's Jus- 
 tificatioji," and this is unquestionably the central idea. Some 
 may have looked upon Horace as a isme imitator of Lucilius, not 
 attaining the dignity of poet ; others feared and hated him as full 
 of malice, and thought he had no right to attack the world. 
 Horace finds his apology in the nature and history of satire, and 
 in the innocence of his own spirit, which, in noting the faults of 
 others, seeks first of all to correct his own. 
 
 Argument : The old comic poets did not hesitate to brand the 
 dissolute or the criminal ; and Lucilius, too, following in their 
 footsteps, had a keen scent for ferreting out social stenches (1-8). 
 Yet with all his virtues Lucilius was faulty, too hasty in composi- 
 tion, careless in style, muddy in expression (9-14). You can 
 keep, if you wish, your gas-bags like Crispinus ; thank Heaven, I 
 am not so fluent (14-20). Such poems as his, or those of Fan- 
 nius, are liked because they are empty ; iuy:-satires sting because 
 they^re true (21-25). Men are guilty of folly in every shape or 
 form ; therefore they point their finger at the poet and cry, " Look 
 out for the bull, his horns are sharp" (25-38). But, in the first 
 place, I do not pretend to be one of your sky-scraping rhymers, 
 and it is even a debatable question whether satire or the old 
 comedy is poetrj- in its true sense (39-05). Further, I am no 
 public informer or executioner. My writings are not for the book- 
 stalls or recitation-halls. Not one of my friends will accuse me 
 of malevolence (05-80). My comments on others are not so crim- 
 inal as those heard in social life, nor my accusations so offensive 
 as the base insinuations of many pretended friends (80-103). My 
 habit of observing men and things is due to my father, who 
 moulded my youth, and by his warnings kept me from evil (103- 
 131). This same habit of criticism clings to me yet, and is not an 
 in.strument of torture to others, but a means of grace to myself 
 (131-143). > 
 
 Ml 
 
 H 
 
 
 1 
 
 
148 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IV. 
 
 149 
 
 There is no certain clue to the date of this satire. No trace of 
 friendship with Maecenas appears, though it may nevertheless 
 have been later than 38 ii.c. From v. 92 it would seem to be 
 later than the second, and from its general tone one would infer 
 that Horace was already somewhat widely known as a writer of 
 
 satires. 
 
 1. The old {prisca, dpxaia) comedy extended from about 405 
 to 400 B.C., and the three poets here mentioned are often cited 
 as its chief representatives ; so Velleius, 1. 16. 3 ; Quint. 10. 1. 05 ; 
 cf. Pers. 1. 123. Cratinus died about 422 n.c, Eupolis about 
 411 n.c, and Aristophanes lived from about 450 to 385 b.c. 
 
 2. alii : as Crates, Pherecrates, Phrynichus, Plato. — virorum : 
 incorporation of antecedent in relative clause ; cf. S. 1. 10. 10 ; 2. 
 2. 59. — priBCa : we usually divide Attic comedy into old, middle, 
 and' new (33(>-200). Aristotle, Eth. Nic. IV. 14, recognizes the 
 dpxaia and kulp^ KiVfivSia, while the term ^.^av does not occur until 
 after the time of Hadrian ; see Christ, Or. Lit., p. 238. 
 
 3. The characteristic of the old comedy here alluded to is the 
 same as that mentioned by Quint. 10. 1. 05, in insevtaudh vitiis 
 praecipua. More striking, in the eyes of the Greeks, was its free- 
 dom of attack on public oflficials (cf. Dionys. Hal. Khet. 9. U), 
 and against this practice were directed the earliest legal restric- 
 tions, in 440, 428, and 417 n.c. — describi : to he marked out, for 
 similar meaning, cf. Ep. 2. 1. 154. — malus ac fur: separating 
 characteristics which are united in malos fures, S. 1. 1. 77. 
 
 6. hinc: on these Liicilius is oHofjether dependent, i.e. as a 
 pupil on his teacher. It was mainly the element of personal 
 invective that Lucilius took from the old comedy, and which he 
 stamped upon satire so strongly that it always remained its «dis- 
 tinguishing feature. Lucilius was born probably in the year 180 
 Xc^Xiee on S. 2. 1. 34). and died 103 n.c. He wrote thirty books 
 of satires, of which the first twenty and the thirtieth were in hex- 
 ameters, the othei-s in iambic, trochaic, and elegiac measure. The 
 extant fragments are about 1100 lines. For a literary estimate of 
 Lucilius, see Sellar, Uoman Poets, p. 219. 
 
 7. mutatis pedibuB: iambic trimeter for dactylic hexameter. 
 
 8. emunctae naris : of keen perreptiou ; his nose was well 
 wiped, and therefore keen to scent out foibles and follies. The 
 
 opposite is naris obesae^ Epod. 12. 3. For the nose as an organ 
 of taste, cf. S. 2. 2. 89; 1. 3. 29. — durus componere : showing 
 harsh)iess in composition. The constiniction is a favorite one in 
 Horace. The inf. is epexegetical, a kind of ace. of specification, 
 and seems to have been developed out of the use of participles and 
 participial adjs. with the inf. It was widely extended under Greek 
 influence from Horace's time on. For other examples in Horace, 
 cf. v. 12 ; Od. 1. 10. 7 ; 1. 24. 17 ; 3. 21. 22 ; 4. 12. 19 ; durus, as 
 well as blandus (Od. 1. 12. 11), ridiculus (S. 2. 8. 24), verax 
 (Carm. Saec. 25) are thus used by Horace alone. 
 
 9. hoc: in this, refers to what follows. — vitiosus: faulty j 
 aesthetically, not morally. 
 
 10. ut magniun : as if it were some great feat. — stans pede in 
 uno : seems to be a proverbial or colloquial expression indicating 
 facility. Its origin may be in the careless resting of one foot when 
 the body is leaning against some object ; a similar rural expression 
 with opposite meaning occurs Quint. 12. 9. 18, in his actionibus 
 omni, ut agricolae dicunt, jtede standum est. The use of unus for 
 alter, and in with abl. instead of abl. alone, are irregularities. 
 
 11. cum flueret lutulentus: as he flowed muddily along.— 
 tollere : remove. 
 
 13. ut multum: sc. scripserit. For as to his irriting much, 
 I let that pass. Xil moror is a colloquial expression derived from 
 the formula used by a presiding officer in dismissing an assembly ; 
 see Brix on Plant. Trin. 297. It is usually construed with an inf. 
 clause ; compare a similar variation of construction after concedo, 
 admit. 
 
 14. CrispinuB: see on S. 1. 1. 120. "Rapid composition de- 
 serves no great praise ; even Crispinus is ready to give heavy odds 
 against me." — provocat : challenges. — minimo : sc. pignore; 
 "staking a pound against a penny"; cf. Catull. 44. 4, quovis 
 Sabinum pignore esse contendunt. This was so understood by 
 Aero, who says, minimo provocare dicuntur ii qui in stipulatione 
 plus ipsi promittunt quam exigunt ah adversaria. 
 
 17. di bene fecenmt, etc.: the gods be praised for fashioning 
 me icith mind of meagre resources and little courage ; que connects 
 inttpis and pusilli ; for other instances of this Hyperbaton, cf. S. 
 1.8.2; 1. 6. 43; 2. 3. 139. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
150 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 21. ut mavis, etc. : " follow your fancy and be a gas-bag." — 
 beatus Fannius: " Fannius is happy after sending to market his 
 poems and picture." Fannius was a parasite of Hermogenes 
 Tigellius, as we see from S. 1. 10. 80. His poems were hardly 
 satires, for Horace contrasts his own obscurity with Fannius's 
 popularity, and explains it by the fear people have of satire. 
 
 22. capsia : hardly differs from scrinium ; see on S. 1. 1. 120. The 
 slave that accompanied children to school was called capsarius ; cf. 
 Juv. 10. 1 17. —imagine is usually rendered bust, and the passage, as 
 explained by Schol. Cnui., alludes to the sending by some fortune- 
 hunters of the poems and bust of "Fannius, who wan^^ld and drUd- 
 less. to the public library without his orders (ttUro). But there 
 is a grammatical difficulty, for nltro can hardly refer to any other 
 person than the subject, and hence the sending must have been 
 done by him, yet unsoUcited. Where were they sent? Not to 
 the public library, for the earliest one was that founded by Asi- 
 nius rollio, 38 k.c, and in this the bust of no living writer, save 
 Varro, was admitted (Plin. H. N. 7. 30. 115). More likely to 
 some private library, or to the bookseller's shop. That this should 
 have been done unbidden, and should have made the author happy, 
 is the mark of ineptus Fannius. Imagine is better explained, too, 
 as referring to a frontispiece picture of the author. Such a prac- 
 tice was not uncommon among the Romans, as may be seen from 
 Sen. de tranq. an. 9. Martial, 14. 186, speaks of such an edition 
 of Vergil. Varro' s great work, Hebdomades, had jast been pulv 
 lished (30 n.c), and contained 700 portraits of distinguished char- 
 acters. — cum mea, etc.: while no one reads, etc. This adversa- 
 tive use of cum lies near the concessive, but is not usually noticed 
 by the school grammars. See G. § 588. 
 
 23. timentis : a gen. is often used, both in Latin and Greek, in 
 apposition to a possessive pronoun. — recitare: see on v. 73. 
 
 24. genus hoc: satire. —iuvat: the ind. in such clauses is 
 usually explained as indicating an independent fact, the subj. a 
 characteristic. Sometimes this holds good, as Ep. 2. 2. 182, but 
 often such a distinction is simply impossible. After sunt qui the 
 ind. is the older constniction, the subj. a development. The ind. 
 occurs not only in Plautus and Terence, but in Caesar, Sallust, 
 and Cicero. Horace has the ind. about as often as the subj. ; cf. 
 
 /• 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IV. 
 
 151 
 
 (HI. 1. 1. •*; 1. 7. 5 ; S. 2. 4.47; the subj. occurs S. 2. 28; 1. 4. 
 75; Ep. 1. 1. 78; 2. 2. 182: 2. 1. 1 is disputed. Cf. Plscher's 
 Lat. Gr. II., p. 552 ; Hale's cum Constructions, p. 112. — utpote: 
 usually joined to a cau.sal relative, but is used in Horac^three 
 times with a, simple adj., S. 2. 4. 9; Ep. 2. 3. ' 206. — pluris : 
 for the most part. 
 
 26. laborat: is troubled icith ; in this sense it is construed 
 only with the abl. or with a or ex. While writing ob avaritiam, 
 Horace still had culpari dignos in his mind. 
 
 28. capit: is caught by. — stupet aere : has the bronze craze. 
 Silver was the favorite metal for table service, and afforded room 
 for the indulgence of luxury. Some of Sulla's victims were mur- 
 dered for their plate. Bronze was used for fashioning not only 
 statues, but chairs, couches, lamps of varied patterns, and all sorts 
 of kitchen utensils. The excavations at Pompeii have unearthed 
 such things without number. See Mommsen-Marquardt, Hand- 
 buch, VII., p. 695 and 709. 
 
 iiO. tepet : is moderately icarmed, transferring the coolness of 
 evening to the western regions; cf. Ep. 1. 20. 19, cum tibi sol 
 tepidus plures admorerit aures. — quin : yea verily. 
 
 32. ut ampliet rem : may depend either on fertur or metuens • 
 the latter seems preferable. For the idea, cf. S. 1. 1. 38. 
 
 34. When vicious oxen were driven through the streets, a wisp 
 of hay was bound round their horns. 
 
 35. sibi: for his own amusement. 
 
 37. fumo: public bakery. — lacu: a icater-tank. Agrippa is 
 said to have constructed 700 of them in Roine, Plin. H. N. 3(). 15. 
 
 39. primum: foWowed up by nunc illudquaeram,\. 64. The an- 
 swer starts out from odere poetas, v. 33, showing that satire is hardly 
 poetry at all ; from v. 64 he begins his real defence. See App. 
 
 40. ezcerpam : subjunctive. — concludere versum = verba 
 pedibus claudendo versum efficere, while prose is oratio soluta. 
 
 42. sermoni: "the conversational tone of daily speech." Cf. 
 Rhet. ad Herenn. 3. 13. 23, sermo est oratio remissa et finitima 
 cottidianae locutioni ; A. P. 95, sermo pedester; S. 2. 6. 17, musa 
 pedestri ; Ep. 2. 1. 250, sermones repentis per humum. 
 
 43. The three requisites for the poet are inventive talent, inspi- 
 ration, and an elevated style. ^~ 
 
 1 
 
 Ml 
 
152 
 
 NOTE». 
 
 I 
 
 ... \ 
 
 r 
 
 
 44. Bonaturum : for similar form, cf . intonata, Epinl. 
 
 46. acer apiritua ac via: Jire and force; spiritus arden» et 
 vehement, Bond. 
 
 48. aermo menia : in apposition to comoedia and the apodosis 
 of nm . . . sennoni.—Sit: the answer of the defenj^er of comedy 
 in almost the same words that Horace uses in A. P. 93. 
 
 61. ambulet: sc. in publico; accompanied by slaves bearing 
 torches, on some frolic (vid. Lex. s. v. commissatio) or serenading 
 expedition. 
 
 52. Pomponiua: otherwise unknown, as are so many of 
 
 Horace's stock characters. 
 54. puria : i.e. sine ornamentis, or, as Aero puts it, sine figuris 
 
 et mag no sono. 
 
 56. personatua: in the play ; Viivr?i\\y, masked. 
 
 58. tempora, etc.: jixed rhythm and mfasm-p. 
 
 60. Bolvaa: rfAssect. — poatquam . . . refregit: after hideous 
 Discord hurst again the iron bolts and bars of icar ; quoted from 
 the Annals of Ennius, and imitated by Verg. Aen. 7. 022, belli fer- 
 ratos rumpit Saturnia postes. The allusion is to the opening of 
 the temple of Janus. 
 
 64. " You have no need to fear me, for even if you are a robber, 
 I am no eager prosecutor ; my words go not forth to the public." 
 Porphyrio says that Sulcius and Caprius were delatores, but this 
 term belongs to the time of Tiberius and later, when the court 
 circles were full of professional slanderers and tale-bearers ; they 
 were more likely zealous prosecutors, hoarse with pleading and 
 upholding their contumacious charges. Though such men were 
 often public benefactors, there clung to them not unnaturally the 
 odium of the public. Cf. Cic. de Off. 2. 14. 50, vix hominis vide- 
 tur perindum capitis inferre multis. 
 
 m. male rauci: see Introduction, p. xix. — libellia: indict- 
 ments. 
 
 69. ut: although. 
 
 71. taberaa: bookstore; the book trade was already develop- 
 ing into considerable proportions at Kome. Horace alludes, Ep. 
 l.°20. 2, to the firm of the Sosii. The dealers (called librarii, 
 later bibliopolae) kept slaves who did the copying, and books were 
 sold at very reasonable prices. Book-shops were often situated 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IV. 153 
 
 ih some porticus, on the columns of which (pilae, cf A P 379) 
 lists of the books for sale were written ; cf. Martial 1 117 
 
 72. Hermogenes Tigellius is often mentioned as a famous musi 
 cian, but a decided enemy of Horace ; cf. S. 1. 3 129 • 1 9-. . 
 1. 10. 80 and 90. ' ' ^' 
 
 73. One of the most striking features of literary life at Rome 
 was the custom of public recitations. Among the Greeks Herodo- 
 tus was said to have read his histories in public, and somewhat 
 similar stories are told of the epic poet Antimachus and others • 
 cf. Cic. Brut. 191. At Rome Asinius Pollio (cf. S. 1. 10 42) was 
 the hrst who recited his own wTitings publicly, in 39 b c Such 
 recitations, sometimes in private, but usually in public, became 
 very common, being practised by Vergil, Horace, Propertius, Ovid, 
 Slims Itahcus, Statins, Martial, Juvenal, - indeed by all the poets 
 t)f the time. The proper object was to secure the criticism of 
 friends, and to gain for any composition an introduction to the 
 literary world. The excesses alluded to here grew much worse 
 by the time of Juvenal. The general custom survives at the pres- 
 ent day. For full discussion of this topic, see Mayor, Juv. I., 
 p. 17o— iH2. 
 
 77. aensu: sc. communi, as S. 1. 3. 66 ; sense of propriety. 
 
 78. alieno: unsuitable. 
 
 79. inquit: says one. See App.-hoc: accusative. - studio 
 = (^onsulto, intentionally, as Cic. Rose. Am. 32. 91, non studio 
 accuso sed officio defendo. ^unde^ etc.: ^chence have you this 
 stone that you hurl at me? ^ 
 
 81. absentem is usually taken with amicum, but Kiesslinc 
 properly places the comma after rodit. Five times we have rela 
 tive clauses in this sentence, and in all the other four qui has one 
 or two words preceding it. In answer to the reproach rodere ab- 
 sentem, Horace alludes to the social recognition of those who throw 
 mud even on present guests (86-91) ; besides, not defending one's 
 friend is not to be compared with the habit of some who stab their 
 friends while ostensibly defending them (94-100). 
 
 82. defendit: the final syllable is lengthened under the accent, 
 ^sjigu Od. 3. 24. 5 ; perrupit, Od. 1. 3. 36 ; agit, S. 2. 31. 260 • in 
 the subjunctive forms, imperfect indicative and in the present in- 
 dicative of verbs of the vowel conjugations, the long vowel is 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 ^i] 
 
 ;i 
 
i 
 
 154 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 :ti 
 
 ori.nnal ; thus, amt, «d. 0. 16. 20 ; rUlH, OA. 2 6. U; veht, S. ^. 
 
 originally long. Sec Stolz, Lat. Gr., § 81, b, and 95 anm. 
 
 ^ BOlutos qui. . . dlcaois: .cfto fne» to «cUe the world. 
 uKhonnded laughter and co,H. the fame of a, ru 
 
 84. commiBsa tacere neqult: a serious fault; cf. &. 1. 3. «o, 
 
 Fn 1 18. 70; Od. 1. 18. 10. 
 
 85 'niger is the color of death, and deadly poison, and so is 
 used of character ; cf . the opposite expression, animae candulae. 
 SI 5 41. The solemn form of this line is that of the law or an 
 
 """"ga.^For the arrangement of the triclinium, see on S. 2. 8. 20 ; 
 
 the usual number of participants was nine. 
 
 87 amet with the inf. after the analogy of other verbs o desire 
 
 cf Od 1 2 50: 2. 3. 10; 3. 9. 24; 3. 16. 0; Epod. 8. 1«; SI. 
 60 2. 3. 20 2. 5. 96 ; Ep. 1- 14. 9 ; A. P. 197, and cf. hirther 
 he Lek use 'of ..W. T^e beginning of this-™^ is 
 
 found in Sail. Jug. 34. 1 ; after Horace it is rare ; cf. Quint. 9. 
 
 3 17 See App.^quavlB: sc. ratione ; Catullus often uses ,ua- 
 
 lubet in the same way ; cf. 40. 6 ; 76. 14 . , ,. ^ o « 73 
 
 88 qui praebet aquam : the host, called convivator. S. 2. 8 7.^ 
 Erom Plant. Pers. 5. 2. U. ferte «,«am i>.d.^«., it appean. Uia 
 water was sometimes handed round for washing the feet Among 
 The Grleks it was customary to offer water for bathing the hands, 
 IC "f xe.p6s, as the comic poets called it. This custom wa.s 
 a so in vogu'e L'ong the Romans, and is alluded to, Petron. 3L 
 
 89 condita. . • praecordia: the secret depths of the hemt. 
 Thfse'iment is a favorite one among the Greeks and Uoman.s ; 
 cf. the proverb, in vino Veritas, and oluo. Kal ira.Se. «^'^^;"; 
 
 92. Repeated from S. 1. 2. 27. Extremes meet; foppi^mess 
 and filthiness are equally objects of the satins' s attack^- 
 pastillos: these were used for perfuming the breath; cf. Mart. 
 
 ^'11' de furtia . . . Petilli: that this was a famous process 
 appekrffrom our passage, and from S. 1. 10. 26. The st7 of U^ 
 s holiast to the effect that Petillius derived ^"«/«^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 linus from his theft of gold from the statue of '^upUe^^^^^^^ 7^^ 
 tol probably arose from a misunderstanding of Plant. Trm. 1. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IV. 
 
 155 
 
 40, and Men. 5. 6. 38, where the stealing of Jupiter's crown is used 
 proverbially for any daring theft. The cognomen Capitolinus was 
 a perfectly honorable one in the gens Petillia, and needed no such 
 explanation. 
 
 96. convictore : a standing conviva, as was Ilotace to Maece- 
 nas. Elision at the end of a hexameter is found in Horace only 
 here and in S. 1. 6. 102, but is frequent in Vergil ; cf., too, Od. 
 4. 2. 22. 
 
 100. lolliginis : the cuttle-fish, that hid itself from its pursuer 
 by emitting a dark fluid ; I'lin. H. N. 9. 29. 84. 
 
 101. aerugo: copper rust; for its figurative use, cf. Mart. 10. 
 33. 5, viridi tinctos aerugine versus. 
 
 102. prius : Jirst of all. — ut siquid . . . promitto : a union of 
 two constructions, ut aliquid promittere possum and si quid pro- 
 mittere aliud possum. 
 
 105. dabis: with imperative force, as S. 1. 1. 16. — insuevit 
 me hoc : schooled me in this; two ace, as with verbs of teaching ; 
 hoc is best taken as referring to liberius dicere, then ut fugerem 
 is a final clause depending on notando. 
 
 108. mi: for the form, see on S. 1. 1. 101. 
 
 109. Albi : probably the one mentioned v. 28. To have a fool 
 for a father is an impoverishing inheritance. — male vivat : lives 
 tvretchedbf. 
 
 110. Baius: an unknown i^erson, about whom even the scholi- 
 asts are silent. — magnum documentum : a striking lesson ; 
 stands in apposition to the preceding sentence, and, like a verb 
 of admonishing, is followed by a final clause. 
 
 115. sapiens: the philosopher, whose lectures on ethics young 
 Horace was to attend later. In place of such systematic instruc- 
 tion Horace's father was content to train up his son in the good 
 old ways, traditum ah antiquis morem. Professor Shorey reminds 
 nie of Livy's conception of the moral value of history as shown in 
 his Preface. — petitu : speaking of this construction, Draeger 
 says (II. 868), " Among the poets Lucretius has four abl. supines, 
 Vergil five, Horace six, Tibullus one, Propertius one, Ovid six, 
 Juvenal three. Horace is the only one who thus uses petitu and 
 vitatu.'" 
 
 118. custodis: lit. paedagogi vel magistri; cf. S. 1. 6. 81, 
 
 I 
 
 
 m 
 
156 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I 
 
 it 
 II 
 
 121. formabat; fashioned, moulded, as the artist the clay ; cf. 
 Ep 2 1. 128 ; 2. 2.8 ; A. P. 163 ; also the Greek use of irXdrret»'. 
 The apodosisto iuhebat is aiebat, which is to be suppHed in v. 122 ; 
 umim . . . obiciebat is loosely connected with the preceding ; in 
 translating, render obiciebat by a participle, suguestino, citing ; 
 
 cf. Ep. 1.2.18. , 
 
 123. iudicibus selectis : the jury-lists, album ludtcum, were 
 made up at this time from the senators, equites, and tribuni aera- 
 rii, and the praetor chose or was supposed to choose men of high 
 standing ; cf. Cic. pro Clueiit. 43. 121, prnetores urbani . . . iurati 
 dibent optimum quemque in lectos indices referre. 
 
 124. an hoc, etc.: construe as follows: an addubites, hoc lu- 
 honestum et inutile sitfactu, necne. 
 
 125 flagret nimore : an evil report is a consuming fire. 
 
 126. avidos : gluttons; cf. S. 1. 5. 75 ; 1. 6. 127 ; Od. 3. 23. 4. 
 
 128 aliena opprobria : censure applied to others. 
 
 l'>0 ex hoc : sc. more patris. - sanus : construed with ab be- 
 cause' of the idea of separation involved in it. Plautus luis even 
 aeger ab animo, Epid. 1. 2. 26, and Gellius uses valere ab oculis, 
 
 13. 30. , ^ ^. 
 
 130. mediocribus . alluded to S. 1. 3. 20 and 140 ; 1. 6. 6o. 
 
 132. liber amicus: candid, outspoken friend ; cf. Epod. 11. 25, 
 nmicorum libera consilia. 
 
 1.33. Conailium proprium : ''my otcn reflections,'' Palmer.— 
 neque enim: explanatory of couMlium proprium. — lectulus may 
 be either a bed {lectus cubicularius) or couch for reading and 
 studyin- (lectus lucubratorius). In either ca.se Horace spends his 
 time in reflection, working out ethical rules for the government of 
 his own life, just as, while promenading in the public colonnades, 
 he draws lessons from the conduct of those about him. 
 
 134. deBum miW: neglect myself, -fail to try to correct my 
 faults by care and meditation" ; cf. S. 1. 9. 56 ; 2. 1. 17. 
 
 136. hoc quidam non belle : sc. /m7. - iUi : refers to r/u?Viam. 
 
 138. compresaia labria : in silence. 
 
 139. inludo chartia: I fool away my paper, i.e. by scribbling 
 verses. This use of inludo is common in later writers (cf. Tac. 
 Hist. 2. 94, inludere pecuniae\ and has a close parallel in Verg. 
 Georg. 2. 373-375, cut (/runt^O ^Hoestres uri assidue capreaeque 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 157 
 
 sequaces includunt. Harper's Lex. takes chartis as abl., and ren- 
 ders, ''I amuse myself with writing," a construction not so well 
 established as the one first given, which receives additional weight 
 from the comment of Schol. C'ruq., has cogitationes meas scribendo 
 chartas perdo. 
 
 141. veniat: see A pp. 
 
 143. ludaei : Jews were at this time spread all over the world, 
 and there were multitudes of them at Rome. Their proselyting 
 spirit was proverbial ; cf. Matt. 23. 15, Tepidyerc r^v ddXarrav Kal 
 Tr}v ^rjpiv TToirjaai iva TrpoffiiXvTov. Cicero alludes to them in the 
 following words, pro Flacc. 28. (\(S : scis quanta sit manus, quanta 
 Concordia, quantum valeant in contionibus. Their superstition is 
 alluded to, S. 1. 5. 100. Cf. Juv. 14. 96 f , and Mayor's note ; also 
 Friedlaender, III., pp. 506-517. 
 
 
 m 
 
 SATIRE V. 
 
 Porphyrio tells us that Horace in this satire imitated Lucilius, 
 who, in the third Book, described a journey he made from Rome 
 to Capua, and thence to the Sicilian straits. Of this description 
 only fragments remain. Horace's trip is made from Rome to 
 Brundisium in company with Maecenas, Cocceius, Fonteius Ca- 
 pito, Vergil, Tucca, Varius, and the rhetor Heliodorus. The tone 
 of this satire is light, but we must not forget that Horace is on a 
 plea.sure trip, a holiday. He simply sketches with rapid outline 
 their course, and dwells mainly on the inconveniences met with 
 and the comic incidents that occurred. The question as to the 
 date of this journey is one of considerable importance and diffi- 
 culty, and can only be settled by referring to the history of the 
 years 40-37 n.c. In the autumn of the year 40 b.c. was concluded 
 the treaty of Brundisium between Octavianus and Antony, through 
 the mediation of Maecenas as the representative of Octavianus, 
 Asinius Pollio as that of Antony, and Cocceius as referee. This 
 is the occasion alluded to in v. 29. In the summer of 39 r.c. the 
 treaty of Misenum was concluded with Sextus Pompeius, who had 
 control of the sea, and who had caused great scarcity of corn at 
 Rome. This agreement was soon broken, however, and Octavia- 
 
 \W 
 
 i 
 
158 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 » 
 
 nus, preparing to meet Pompey, summoned his colleagues Antony 
 and Lepidus to a conference. Lepidus never came, and Antony, 
 though he came to Brundisium in the spring of 38 b.c, returned 
 immediately, without waiting for the conference. Wesseling 
 assumes this date as the occasion of Maecenas's embassy, but there 
 is no proof that there was any such embassy at that time, and in- 
 deed it is quite unlikely. During the summer things went worse 
 for Octavianus, and he was anxious to secure the co-opemtion of 
 Antony. For this purpose he sends Maecenas to him at Athens 
 in the autumn, and wins the promise of his assistance. This was 
 most likely the trip whose beginning Horace here describes, as 
 Schutz has so clearly pointed out. It is the only occasion where 
 it is distinctly stated that Maecenas negotiated between the two 
 princes (Appian 5. 92), except at the treaty of Brundisium. All 
 the internal evidence suits the autumn ; the frogs and mosqui- 
 toes, the cool evenings, and wood with foliage still clinging, the 
 parching Atabulus. Another date approved by many is that sug- 
 gested and strenuously defended by Kirchner ; viz. the treaty of 
 Tarentum, 37 b.c. With the spring of that year Antony came 
 to Brundisium, but Octavianus, who had now succeeded m mak- 
 ing his naval equipment stronger, and seemed able to cope 
 wi'th Pompey without assistance, held himself aloof. Antony 
 then proceeded to Tarentum, and finally, through the influence 
 of Octavia, an interview was arranged between the two leaders 
 which resulted in a renewal of the triumvirate. There is no 
 statement, however, that ambassadors were sent by Octavianus on 
 
 this occasion. 
 
 The argument of this satire is given in the notes. The geogra- 
 phy of the journey has been carefully investigated by Romanelli, 
 Walckenaer (Histoire de la vie d' Horace, T. I., p. 232 ff.), and 
 especially by Desjardins (Revue de Phil., II., 1878, p. 144 f.). Ac- 
 cording to the latter authority the whole journey occupied thirteen 
 days, in which calculation it is assumed that the travellers did not 
 spend the night either at Capua or Beneventum. Gibbon reduces 
 the time to twelve days, not allowing a night spent at Anxur. 
 It is better, however, to assume that the party stopped at each 
 of these places, and that the journey occupied fifteen days accord- 
 ing to the following itinerary : 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 159 
 
 DAT. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 pr 
 I 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 Place. 
 
 Aricia 
 
 Forum Appii 
 
 (iter nocturnum per foesam) . . 
 
 Tarracina 
 
 Fundi 
 
 Formiae 
 
 Sinuessa 
 
 Villula proxima ponti Campano 
 
 Capua 
 
 Villa Coccei 
 
 Beneventum 
 
 Villa vicina Trivici 
 
 Oppidulum ignotum 
 
 Canusium 
 
 Rubi 
 
 Barium 
 
 Gnatia 
 
 Brundisium 
 
 > 
 
 Distance in 
 Roman Miles. 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 27 
 
 16(19 
 
 13 26 
 13 
 
 ia 1 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 18J27 
 9) 
 
 17 
 21 
 11 
 
 24? 
 
 24? 
 
 35? 
 
 24 
 
 23 
 
 37 
 
 39 
 
 1. Horace plunges at once in medias res, passing over all pre- 
 liminary details, such as arrangements for the journey, etc. He 
 passed from the city through the porta Capena, under the Coelian 
 hill, and proceeded along the Appian Way. This, the greatest of 
 all the roads leading southward, was built by Appius Claudius 
 Caecus (Censor, 312 b.c), and is called by Statins Silv. 2. 2. 12, 
 regina viarum. It led to Capua, but was afterwards extended, 
 though it is not known when or by whom, to Beneventum, Ta- 
 rentum, and Brundipium; cf. Becker's Gallus, I., pp. 77-81.— 
 magna : contrasting Rome with Aricia's hoapitium modicum; cf. 
 Carin. Saec. 11. No information is given by the ancients as to 
 the number of inhabitants at Rome, so we are left to conjecture. 
 Marquardt, V., p. 124, reckons 1,010,000. -accepit: see App. 
 Aricia was a town of Latium about 16 miles (Roman) from Rome, 
 at the foot of the Alban Mount, near the Lacus Nemorensis, on 
 the borders of which was the celebrated grove and temple of 
 Diana. Her priest was always a runaway slave (rex nemorensis), 
 who obtained his office by fighting and slaying his predecessor. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 It 
 
 ^<.i9i&> 
 
160 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 2. hospitio: an inn, caupona ; cf. Sat. 1. 1. 20, n. Visitors at 
 Rome usually found lodginu; wiih Irieiuls or ac(iuaintances, and 
 so we seldom hear of inns there. They were probably used only 
 by the lower classes. Throughout Italy, however, they were 
 doubtless common enough. On this trip Horace stopped at one 
 here, and also for refreshments, at any rate, at Forum Appii and 
 the grove of Feronia ; after he was joined by Maecenas, the party 
 received, for the most part, official or friendly entertainment ; but 
 see V. 71. 
 
 3. On the second day the journey is continued to Ponim Appii, 
 a small town on the edge of the Pontine marshes named after the 
 builder of the Appian Way. The use of the word forum as a part 
 of so many names of towns shows their origin as market-places and 
 seats of justice ; Pauly's Realencyclopadie gives a list of 45 such 
 towns. From this point a canal had been cut through the marshes 
 for some W miles, to the grove of Feronia (v. 24), which was within 
 three miles of Tarracina. This fact explains differtum nautis. 
 The trip on the canal was usually made by night ; Strabo 5. 23. 
 
 4. cauponibuB . . malignis: vhiytirdbi inn-l-pppers. See on 
 S. 1. 1. 21). 
 
 6. ac : this use of ac (atijue) for quam is a favorite constnic- 
 tion of Horace, occurring nine times in the Satires and twice in the 
 Epodes. The only example in classical prose is Cic. ad Att. 5. 11. 
 2, but the reading is doubtful. 
 
 G. altduB praecinctis : having the tunic girded up so as not to 
 hinder the movements of the legs, eyfcivy dvdpl. It does not mean 
 that Horace was on foot, but is used in a general way for " better 
 travellers.'' In what manner this journey was perfonned we are 
 not told. In v. 47 pack mules are mentioned, and in v. 80 redae ; 
 possibly at other places they may have also used litters (lecticae) 
 borne by slaves (lecticarii). 
 
 7. ventri indico bellum: if he could not drink, Horace pre- 
 ferred not to eat. Greenough, with refreshing candor, attributes 
 Horace's abstinence to another cause. 
 
 9. comites: Heliodorus and the other passengers bound for 
 Tarracina. The epic tone of the following words heightens by 
 contrast the description of the night voyage. 
 
 10. signa : here = astra, though it properly means a constella- 
 lation ; cf. Od. 2. 8. 10. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V.' 
 
 161 
 
 11. pueri: slaves, attendants of the travellers. 
 
 12. We have here successive exclamations of the slaves and boat- 
 men. - hue appeUe : sc. lintrein. - trecentos : an indefinitely 
 large number was usually expressed by sesceuti (Cic. Sest 19) • 
 somewhat rarer and confined, it would seem, to the poets was tre- 
 centi; rarer still, dunnti and quingenti ; Schmalz, Lat. Stilistik, 
 § 30. Horace uses ducenti, S. 1. 4. 9. 
 
 13. aes: the fare, /mw/Mw. — Ugatur = alligatur navigio. 
 
 15. ut: ichiht; this clause has often been joined to the fol- 
 lowing sentence, but certainly belongs to the preceding, as was 
 seen by Bentley, and more fully defended by ( )ehlschlaeger • see 
 Keller, Epilegomena, ad locum. Apitzius takes nt as equal to 
 postquam, with historical present; i.e. -after the singers had 
 tried their hands on us, the frogs commence." Some Mss. omit 
 w^ which leaves a simple case of asyndeton, a construction quite 
 characteristic of Horace. 
 
 16. prolutus. soakpd; cf. S. 2. 4. 27 ; Pers. Prol. 1. — nauta- 
 m v. 11 we had the plur., which probably included some assistants 
 who rendered service before starting. There was only one boat- 
 man, who directed the mule from the boat until the passen-ers 
 fell asleep, whereupon he nimbly leaps ashore, tethers his mule so 
 that he can graze, and lays himself down to rest. — viatore • here 
 used collectively for the whole body of passengers, for it was their 
 fallmg asleep that made possible the stopping of the boat This 
 was the way Porphyrio understood it, for he says, posteaquam oh- 
 dormierint ri at ores, etc. 
 
 18. retinacula: tow-rope. 
 
 10. Saxo: abl. ; cf. Od. 1. 32. 7, religarat udo Wore navim. 
 
 21. cerebroBUS: heady. 
 
 23. dolat : used of hewing timber, here belabor. ~ hora : about 
 ten o'clock. The Roman hour was one-twelfth of the time from 
 sunrise to sunset, and varied in length with the season of the year, 
 being equal to 45 minutes in December and 75 in June. The boat 
 voyage had lasted 14 to 16 hours, and covered a distance of 10 
 miles. 
 
 24. Feronia : an ancient Italian goddess, afterwards identified 
 with Juno, and called in inscriptions Juno Feronia, spouse of 
 Jupiter Anxur. Her temple, grove, and fountain were three mile<^ 
 from Tarracina. 
 
 i 
 
 %jtti ^ 
 
162 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 » 
 
 25. repimus: tm crmcl along; the way led up hill, and they 
 were in no hurry, for Maecenas was expected later. 
 
 26. Aiunir : this was the name of the old Volscian city, situated 
 on a mountain white with limestone cliffs. It was captured by 
 the Romans 405 b.c, and made a Roman colony 327 b.c, with the 
 
 name Tarracina. 
 
 27. Maecenas and his companions came probably direct from 
 Octavianus, who may have been at some countiy-seat near by, 
 though hardly at Lanuvium, as Kiessling suggests, for then they 
 should have met at Aricia or Tres Tabernae. 
 
 28. Cocceiua: L. Cocceius Nerva, anmil suffectns in 39 b.c, 
 who had already been of service to Octavianus in arranging the 
 treaty of Brundisium, 40 b.c. It was not this Cocceias, but 
 another, possibly his brother, M. Cocceius Nerva, consul 30 b.c, 
 who was the great-grandfather of the emperor Nerva. 
 
 29. aversoB . . . amicoa: diplomatic euphemism. Allusion is 
 here made to the treaty of Brundisium, 40 b.c 
 
 32. C. Fonteius Capito, of plebeian but honored family, was 
 legatus of Antony in Syria, and after the treaty of Tarentum, 
 37 B.C., was sent by him to Egypt to escort Cleopatra to the east, 
 a mission well in keeping with his character as here depicted. — 
 ad unguem factua: a polished gentleman. Taken from workers 
 in marble, who test the finish and the perfect joining of the differ- 
 ent pieces by passing the nail over it. Cf . A. P. 294, castigavit ad 
 unguem, and the Greek ^^o.uxif«v. [So Tennyson in Edwin Mor- 
 ris: " I call'd him Crichton, for he seemed All-perfect, finished to 
 the finger nail." Prof. Shorey.] 
 
 33. non ut, etc. : i.e. ut non alter magis amicus sit, Orelli. Cf. 
 Nep. Epam. 2, eruditns antem sic ut nemo lliehanus magis. 
 
 34. On the fourth day the journey is continued to Fundi, about 
 13 miles distant from Anxur, and then about the same distance to 
 Formiae. Fundi was an ancient town of Latium that received 
 from the Romans in 338 b.c, in return for services, the civitas 
 sine suffragio, a limited citizenship, Liv. 8. 14. 10. In 188 b.c. 
 (Liv. 38. 36) they received the full Roman citizenship, and were 
 enrolled in the Aemilian tribe. Their municipal administration 
 was now in their own hands, and like that of other such cities, 
 was modelled after that of Rome (Mommsen, Ilandbuch, IV., p. 
 
 uiio* 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 163 
 
 132 ff.). The chief magistrate in such towns was sometimes a 
 dictator, as in Aricia or Tusculum ; often there were two, called 
 praetores, as in Lavinium and Praeneste (cf. Liv. 23. 19) ; but 
 the most common title was diioviri, or in full, Ilviri iiire dicundo. 
 Besides the praetors or duoviri there were also two aediles, an- 
 swering somewhat in their functions to the curule aediles at Rome. 
 For Fundi and Formiae, however, there is convincing evidence 
 from inscriptions (cf. Mommsen, H^ndbuch, I., p. 423, anm. 4; 
 IV., p. 151, anm. 3) that an exceptional state of affairs existed, in 
 that there were no praetors or duoviri, but the chief magistrates 
 were aediles, and three in number. Under these circumstances 
 we must suppose that Aufidius had assumed the title of praetor, 
 just as Cic. de Leg. Agr. 2. 34. 93 tells us was done by the magis- 
 trates of Capua who were really duoviri. 
 
 36. inaani : silly. — praemia = insignia ; these are enumerated 
 in the next line ; for quantity of final syllable, see on S. 1. 10. 72. 
 — acribae were clerks or secretaries attached to the more impor- 
 tant Roman magistracies. On his return to Rome after Philippi, 
 Horace was himself scriba in the quaestor's office. It was not 
 a position that was degrading, but they were mercenarii, and if 
 one of them attained distinction in after life, his friends hardly 
 forgot to remind him of his earlier employment. It is more par- 
 donable to mention it here because of the pomposity of Aufidius. 
 Suet. Vesp. 3 says that Vespasian's father-in-law was nee quic- 
 quam amplius quam quae.storius scriba. Cf. Mommsen, I., p. 354. 
 36. The toga praetexta was worn at Rome by the higher relig- 
 ious officers and the chief civil magistrates, as Consul, Dictator, 
 Praetor, and Curule Aedile. It was the simple gray toga with a 
 purple border. The clavus was a purple stripe extending down 
 the front of the tunic ; as worn by senators it was called the latus 
 clavus, and by the equites the angustus clavus; the latter was 
 narrower, and consisted of two stripes. Marquardt, Handbuch, 
 VII., p. 547, thinks both fonns had two stripes, and extended 
 down the back as well as the front. The chief magistrates of 
 these municipal governments had the praetexta, lictors, curule- 
 chair, and were allowed to have their pathway lighted by slaves 
 bearing torches, which was, in some uncertain way, a symbol of 
 authority at Rome, in spite of the fact that ordinary citizens some- 
 
 lii 
 
164 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 > 
 
 times used the same privilege. It is not stated that they could 
 wear the laticlave, but inasmuch as the praetexta and latielave 
 became inseparable at Kome, since all magistrates who wore the 
 praetexta were at the same time members of the senate, it may 
 have been added to the regalia of the magistrates in the nuuiiiipal 
 towns, or, like the title of praetor, may have been in this case 
 improperly assumed. The pninae vat ill urn has been much dis- 
 cussed. It seems to mean a shovel or pan of coals, carried, as 
 Schol. Cniq. suggests, with a view of offering incense for the safe 
 arrival of the guests. 
 
 :J7. Mamurrarum . . . urbe: Fomiiae, about lo miles from 
 Fundi, the native town of that knight Manuimi who was ('aesar's 
 prnpfcctifs fnhrum in Gaul, and who there accjuired enormous 
 wealth. Catullus calls him (4:^. 4) decoctor Formianns, Formian 
 bankrupt. He seems to have had a wide though unsavory reputa- 
 tion, and so Horace indicates the town by a reference to its distin- 
 guished citizen. The coast near Formiae (cf. ^Iart. 10. 30) was 
 a favorite place for villas ; and so we read of a Formianuni of 
 Laelius, Hutilus, Tompeiui^ and Cicero. — manemua: we stop. 
 
 38. Murena: I.. Licinius Terentius Varro Murena, a son of 
 L. Licinius Murena, and adopted by Terentius Varro, whose 
 daughter Terentia was married to Maecenas, b.c. 32. He was put 
 to death for taking part in the conspiracy of Fannius Caepio 
 against Augustus in 22 n.c. To him is addressed Ode 2. 10. 
 Capito was one of the party, and seems to have had a house there. 
 On the fifth day they proceed through Minturnae to Siniiessa, the 
 last town of Latium, where they are met by Plotius, Varius, and 
 Vergil. This trio is again mentioned S. 1. 10. 8. M. Plotius 
 Tucca and L. Varius were the two friends who edited the Aeneid 
 after VergiPs death. Varius is often mentioned by Horace (cf. 
 Od. 1. 6 ; S. 1. 6. 55) ; he was an epic and tragic poet of note. Of 
 his Thyestes, Quintilian says, cnilihpt Graecnnim cnmparari potest. 
 
 41. qualia candidiores: souh the like of which this earth haa 
 never home more spotless. The form of expression is a union of 
 two constructions, qualis candidissimos and quihus candidiores. 
 Cf. the same construction, Epod. 5. 59. 
 
 42. quia : dat. — me : abl. — devinctior : Varius and Vergil 
 had presented Horace to Maecenas. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 165 
 
 45. The pons Campanus was a bridge over the Savo, about nine 
 miles beyond Sinuessa. Desjardins puts the jions three miles from 
 Sinuessa, and the vilhda some six miles beyond the bridge. 
 ^ 4(>. parochi : purveyors or commissaries, whose duties were to 
 provide entertainment for public officials. The articles provided 
 by them were limited, according to a law passed in Caesar's con- 
 sulship, 59 H.c, to the simplest necessities, for which Ugna salem- 
 que would seem to be proverbial. On the si^h day they continue 
 their journey to Capua, 17 miles distant, arriving there in good 
 time {tempore). This, the principal city of Campania, had had 
 a checkered history ; see Class. Diet. Cicero, Philipp. 12. 3. 7, 
 calls it another Home. Modern Capua is three miles nearer Rome 
 than the old city, being on the site of the ancient Casilinum. 
 
 48. lusum : sc. pihi. The game of ball was very popular among 
 the Romans, nor was it confined to boys. Galen wrote a treatise 
 on the subject from a medical standpoint, and it was a favorite 
 sport of Caesar and Augustus. Hiere were several different kinds 
 of balls, as pila paganica, harpastum, foUis, and trigon, and the 
 manner of playing varied with each. See on S. 1.0. 126. 
 
 49. lippis refers to Horace, crudis to Vergil. — inimicmn = 
 noxium, injurious. From the zest with which they enter upon 
 their recreations, we conclude that they spent the night at Capua. 
 Desjardins makes them go on that same afternoon to the next 
 station. 
 
 50. The seventh day brings the party to Caudium, 21 miles 
 from Capua. It was in the Caudine Forks (Furadae Caudinae) 
 that the Romans were so cunningly suri^rised and captured by 
 the Samnites, 321 ii.c. Instead of turning to one of the city inns, 
 they climb the hill to the elegant villa of Cocceius, where their 
 dinner is seasoned by a sportive contest of two scurrae. 
 
 50-70. The episode here introduced is of mock-heroic character, 
 and, like the stories of special encounters in Homer, begins with 
 an invocation to the muse. Roman dinners were often enlivened 
 by recitations, songs, exhibitions of dancers, rope-walkers, mimes, 
 and contests of clowns, as here ; cf. Ep. 2. 2. 9 ; S. 1. 2. 1 ; 
 Becker, Gall. 3. 374. 
 
 62. Sannenti: The scholiast on Juv. 5. 3 gives considerable 
 information about a Sarmentus who seems to be identical with the 
 
 
i 
 
 i 
 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 166 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 one here mentioned. According to this, he was the slave of M. 
 Favonius, was bought by Maecenas, manumitted, and, pushing 
 his way forward by his own personal attractions (forma et iirbani- 
 tate), obtained a position as scriba qiiaestorius. At this time he 
 was in Maecenas's retinue. DUntzer thinks the two persons were 
 different, and our Sarmentus, like his companion, an unknown 
 seurra of the town. Cicirrus, according to Hesych., means a 
 cock, d\eKTpvu)v, and may be an Oscan cognomen. 
 
 oii. et quo patre, etc.: and of irhat lineage »pntng they xi-aged 
 this war of icordts ; litis, not arma, as one might have expected 
 after such a flourish of trumpets. 
 
 54. genus: ancestors; Osci is nom. plur., predicate to genus. — 
 clarum is the bitterest irony, for the Oscans were regarded as 
 the lowest of the Italian tribes. According to Festus, Verrius 
 Flaccus derived ohscenus from Ohscus = Opscus = Oscus. From 
 them sprang the fabuJae Atellanae. 
 
 55. domina : the widow of Favonius ; as slave he has no rienus. 
 5(3. equi feri: probably the fabled unicorn. Cf. PHny, H. N. 
 
 8. 21 ; Aelian, Hist. An. 3. 41. 
 
 58. accipio, etc. : " granted,'' and shakes his head as for attack. 
 
 50. comu ezsecto: abl. (lual. Schol. Crmi. explains this by 
 comparing it with Campanum morbum, v. 2, which was, he says, 
 some excrescent, warty growth on the temple, which, when cut 
 out, left an ugly scar. 
 
 60. minltarls: the editors are divided between the indicative 
 and subjunctive, but the best Mss. have the indicative. There is 
 no doubt that, even in Horace's time, semi-causal clauses some- 
 times had the indicative ; cf. Verg. Eel. ;J. 10, (/uid domini faci- 
 ant, audent cum talia fures ; and more striking still Cic. Verr. 1. 
 10. 28. — at : explanatory, but also contrasting the real state of the 
 case with the sneer of Sarmentus. 
 
 61. laevi oris: left side of his head ; but see App. 
 
 63. saltaret . . . Cyclopa: dance the shepherd Cyclops, i.e. 
 saltando imitari ; cf. Ep. 2. 2. 125, Cyclopa movetur ; Veil. Pater. 
 2. 73, Planctis . . . rum Glaucum saltasset in convivio ; Juv. 6. 63, 
 Ledam molli saltante Bathyllo. The allusion is to a pantomimic 
 representation of Polyphemus playing the devoted to Galatea. 
 Such performances were very popular just at this time, and were 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 167 
 
 cultivated especially by Pylades and Bathyllus, a favorite freed- 
 man of Maecenas. 
 
 64. nil illi, etc.: " You are big, clumsy, and ugly enough with- 
 out buskin or mask." — cotumis: this is the invariable spelling 
 of thus word in Horace's Mss. On the aspiration of consonants in 
 Roman orthography, see Brambach, Neugestaltung, etc., pp. 270-294. 
 
 65. catenam : slaves were sometimes chained together while at 
 work in the field ; occasionally, too, the door-keeper (ostiarius), 
 to the floor of the ostium, or slaves who had once run away 
 (fugitivi)., 
 
 66. ex voto : on giving up any calling it was customary to 
 dedicate the tools of trade to some god ; boys, on assuming the 
 toga virilis, dedicated their bulla to the Lares, and girls, on marry- 
 ing, offered their dolls to Venus ; so the escaped gladiator (Ep. 1. 
 
 1. 5) dedicates his weapons to Hercules, the poet his lyre to 
 Venus (Od. 3. 26), the shipwrecked mariner his garments to 
 Neptune (Od. 1. 5. 15). 
 
 67. nilo: elsewhere Horace has always nihilo, putting it invari- 
 ably after the caesural pause; cf. S. 1. 1. 48; 2. 3. 52 and 56; 
 
 2. 3. 270 ; Ep. 2. 2. 153. 
 
 60. Slaves received their rations daily or monthly, cibaria 
 menstrua or diaria; cf. ?>p. 1. 14. 40. The amount was four or 
 five modii per month ; the modius contained 8.73 liters, and was 
 one-sixth of a medimnus. This would furnish some four or five 
 pounds per day, while Sarmentus needed hardly more than one 
 pound per day, so small was he and of so delicate a maw. Besides 
 the grain, slaves were furnished wine, oil, salt, olives, figs, and 
 the like, with their necessary clothing. 
 
 71. Eighth day, to Beneventum, some eleven miles distant. 
 To account for the shortness of the journey, Kiessling suggests 
 that they kept late hours the night before, and so got a late start. 
 Desjardins reckons that they did not spend the night at Beneven- 
 tum, but proceeded to Trivicum. Beneventum was formerly called 
 Maleventum, but the name was changed to avoid the evil omen ; 
 Plin. H. N. 3. 16. — sedulus hospes: 07tr officious host; it seems 
 strange that Maecenas had no friend whose hospitality he could 
 share in this city, but certainly the scene here depicted points to 
 an ordinary inn. 
 
168 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 » 
 
 i 
 
 72. macros: not because it was sprins-time (see Introduction), 
 but because they were furnished by an iiui-kee|:)er. The confused 
 order of words portrays the confusion of scene. 
 
 73. The logs roll down and the flames mount to the roof. Note 
 the alliteration. 
 
 74. Volcano : used for iyne, as often in poetry and sometimes 
 in prose. 
 
 77. Ninth day. The Appian Way led to Brundisium by way of 
 Venusia and Tarentum ; but a short distance beyond Beneventum 
 another road, smaller and unpaved, branched off toward the east, 
 and passing through Canusium, Barium, and Egnatia, led along 
 the coast to Bmndisium ; cf. Strabo, 0. 3. This is the route taken 
 by Horace and party. He is now passing through scenes familiar 
 to his childhood ; there is a tender touch in the singular, notos . . . 
 niihi. 
 
 78. AtabuluB: ventiis in Apulia ferrp)iti's)<imHS, Porph. A hot, 
 parching, southeast wind, now called Altino ; cf. Atabuliis Apu- 
 liam infestat, Sen. N. Q. 5. 17 ; Ilorntianus iUe AtabxUus, Gell. 
 2. 22. 25. 
 
 79. erepsemua : plup. subj. ; it is not, however, a syncopated 
 form of erepsissemus, but an old aorist, and is similar to such forms 
 as percusti, S. 2. :]. 273 ; evusti, 2. 7. 68 ; submosses, 1. 0. 48 ; 
 rf/rme, 2. 3. 160; surrexe, 1. 0. 73; cf. Stolz, Lat. Gram. § 112. 
 Trivicum is mentioned nowhere else ; it must have been near the 
 modem Trevico ; the distance travelled this day cannot therefore 
 be accurately determined. Desjardins reckons it about 24 miles. 
 
 81. camino : this was probably a kind of stove, mentioned 
 also Kp. 1. 11. 10, Cic. Fam. 7. 10. 12, and called /ocw«, Od. 1. 0. 6. 
 Stoves were not so common, at least in central and southern Italy, 
 as braziers for heating purposes. Whether or not they were con- 
 nected with flues or chimneys is uncertain, nor does our passage 
 afford any positive proof. A few chimneys have been found in 
 Pompeii in baths and bakeries ; cf. Overbeck, Pompeii, p. 340, and 
 Becker, (iall. 2. 317. 
 
 86. rapimur: we hurry along; this is the tenth day. — et: a 
 bold hyperbaton. — raedis: said to have been of Gallic origin 
 (Quint. 1. 5. 57); these vehicles were the most common ones 
 employed for journeys where several persons or baggage had to be 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE V. 
 
 169 
 
 carried ; cf. Juv. 3. 10, diim tola domus reda componitur una. 
 See Becker, Gall. 3. 19, and see on v. 6. 
 
 87. mansuri : in order to spend the night. — quod versu dicere 
 non est : Porphyrio says it was Aequus Tuticus (Tuticus is an 
 Oscan word =publicus), but this town lay too far to the north 
 and was too far from Canusium, their next stopping-place. Schtitz 
 suggests Herdonia, and a number of other editors Asculum, but 
 both of these names could have been worked into hexameter verse 
 without much difficulty ; Herdonia occurs in Sil. Ital. 8. 569, and 
 Asculum could be syncopated or etched away with Synaloepha. 
 But as Lucilius had refrained from writing a name for metrical 
 reasons, this procedure had become a kind of poetical joke. Cf. 
 Mart. 9. 12 ; Ov. ex Ponto, 4. 12. 7. For inf. dependent on est, 
 cf. S. 1. 2. 79 and 101 ; 2. 5. 103 ; Ep. 1. 1. 32, and the Greek use 
 
 of tffTlV. 
 
 88. signis : scarcity of water and good bread. — vilissima re- 
 nun : of all things the cheapest. 
 
 90. callidus : shrewdy sensible. — soleat : for length of final 
 syllable, cf. S. 1. 4. 82 n. 
 
 91. Eleventh day, to Canusium, now Canosa. — lapidosus may 
 mean either gritty, possibly because of soft millstones, or hard as 
 stone. — aquae : depends on ditior ; cf. Od. 4. 8. 5 ; S. 1. 2. 74 ; 
 Ep. 2. 2. 31. 
 
 92. Bentley was probably right in regarding this verse as the 
 interpolation of some glossator. It is bracketed by L. Miiller. 
 
 93. amicis : dat. rather than abl. 
 
 95. Twelfth day, to Ilubi, now Ruvo. The distance from Canu- 
 sium is given in the Jerusalem Itinerary as 30 miles, while the 
 Itinerary of Antoninus gives it as 24 miles. 
 
 96. Thirteenth day, to Barium, now Bari, on the sea-coast ; 
 therefore called piscosi. Desjardins puts the distance 30 or 33 
 miles. 
 
 97. Fourteenth day, 37 miles to Gnatia, which word is a popular 
 or vulgar form of Egnatia. See Introduction, p. xv. — lymphis 
 iratis : because it lacked spring water ; cf . S. 2. 3. 8, iratis natus 
 paries dis atque poetis. Horace seems to have paid especial atten- 
 tion to the quality of the water which he drank or mixed with his 
 wine ; cf. v. 7, 24, 88, 91. 
 
 ,1 
 
170 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 99. limine aacro: in some temple. Pliny, 11. N. 2. 240, relates 
 the miracle a little differently : reperitur apud auctores . . . in 
 Sallentino oppido Eynatia imposito Ugno in saxum quoddam ihi 
 sacrum protiiius jlammam existere. It is useless to try to conjure 
 up any explanation of this story. For Biblical parallels, see Levit. 
 9. 24 ; 1 Kings 18. 38. 
 
 100. Judaeus Apella : not with any reference to the Biblical 
 stories, but because the Jews were noted for their superstitions. 
 They were tolerated and protected by Caesar and Augustus, and 
 so thronged the capital. The ancient Ghetto was trans Tiberim; 
 see on S. 1. 4. 143 ; 1. 9. 69. — Apella: the name Apella = 'AireX- 
 Xaj, and is a very common name of freedmen. In CIL. IX. it 
 occurs five times. 
 
 101. didici: from Epicurus and his disciple Lucretius, who says, 
 6. 81, nam bene qui didicere deos securum ayere aevum. 
 
 102. natura : <pv<ns, the creative power of the universe ; Lucre- 
 tius's rerum natura creatrix. 
 
 103. tristis: gloomy, morose^ "occupied with the care of mor- 
 tals," the opposite of securus ; angry is too strong. 
 
 104. Fifteenth day, 39 miles to Brundisium, now Brindisi. 
 Others reckon the distance 44 miles. 
 
 SATIRE VI. 
 
 Horace's intimacy with Maecenas had made him a target for 
 many an arrow of envy, lie was called a parvenu, a child of for- 
 tune, and it was supposed that he sought influence with the great 
 in order to push his own way in the world. On all of these points 
 Horace defends himself, giving proof of a spirit simple and con- 
 tent, and an ambition never striving to overreach itself. 
 
 Argument : In spite of your noble birth, Maecenas, you do not 
 turn up your nose at those of humble origin (l-C) ; indeed, you 
 know that the lowly often rise to eminence by innate virtue, and 
 those of lineage proud sometimes meet with repulse even at the 
 hands of the fickle populace, which is usually blind to the faults 
 of fame and dazzled by records of honors (7-17). Seeing that 
 this is the character of the crowd, what should ignoble ones like 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 171 
 
 me do ? Be quiet ; for if I sought for honors, I would only draw 
 on myself the shame of defeat. Yet all men, even the lowliest, 
 are slaves to ambition, forgetting that they only expose themselves 
 to slander's fouling tongue and the criticising stare of the world 
 (17-44). To return to myself. Though formerly one might have 
 envied me as Tribune, now surely no one has the right to begrudge 
 me your friendship (45-5:5). No chance nor misrepresentation 
 has brought me this distinction, but my intimacy with Vergil and 
 Varius, and my own worth of character (54-04). And yet for this 
 I take no credit to myself. I owe it all to my father and his 
 tender care. Of him I could never be ashamed, nor regret that 
 fate did not cast my lot amid other surroundings (65-99). A 
 nobler birth had brought me many cares, and deprived me of the 
 joyous freedom of life that now is mine (100-131). 
 
 There is no clue for fixing the exact date of this satire. Horace's 
 friendship with Maecenas is of somewhat long standing (see note 
 on V. 107). The satirical element appears only in special points. 
 The graceful picture of Horace's boyhood and his relation to his 
 father renders it one of the most charming of his poems. 
 
 1. non: the negative, continued by nee (v. 3), belongs really to 
 suspendi.s. — Lydorum : according to Herod. 1. 94, after a famine 
 that had lasted 18 years, Tyrsenus, son of King Atys, led a colony 
 of Lydians to Italy, where they settled in the district called after 
 him Tyrrhenia, which was another name for Etruria. Tacitus, Ann. 
 4. 55, says that this story was approved by the Etrurian nobility, 
 and allusions to it are quite common among the poets. So the 
 Roman is spoken of as Troiugena. For allusions to the Tuscan 
 origin of Maecenas, see Od. 1. 1. 1 ; 3. 29. 1. The gen. Lydorum 
 depends grammatically on quicquid, in thought also on nemo; cf. 
 deorum qnicquid^ Epod. 5. 1. 
 
 3. Maecenas was descended from the Cilnian family, which 
 came from Arretium in Etruria, where they belonged to the Lucu- 
 mones or patricians, who were alone entitled to hold the highest 
 offices of state. In specially mentioning maternus, there may be 
 allusion to the Etrurian custom of reckoning pedigrees from the 
 mother's side. 
 
 4. legionibus: used of foreign hosts as well as Roman; cf. 
 Sail. Cat. 53 ; Liv. 8. 24 ; 10. 5. 
 
 it! 
 
172 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 173 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 6. naso suspendia : a rather sudden fall in tone ; cf. S. 2. 8. 
 64, Balatro suspendens omnia naso. Fersius imitates this line, 
 1. 40, nimis uncis naribns indulges. 
 
 6. ignotos : with force of ignobiles, as v. 24 and 36. 
 
 8. dum ingenuus : sc. sit. Schol. Cruq. interprets as honestis 
 moribus. Ingenuus hie ad morum probitatem peHinet. This inter- 
 pretation is perfectly legitimate (cf. Cic. Lael. 18. 65), and is pre- 
 ferred by SchUtz, Krujjer, and others. The most natural explana- 
 tion, however, is to take it in its literal sense. Aujjustus is said 
 to have excluded libertini from his table. — persuades . . . vere : 
 you prove yourself sincerely convinced of this. 
 
 9. Tulli : Servius Tullius, the first prominent example in Rome's 
 history of elevation from obscurity. Of him Liv. 4. 3 says, Ser- 
 vium TuUi^tm . . . captiva Corniculana natum, patre nullo, matre 
 serva, ingenio ac virtute regnum tenuisse. lie ^'ave the plebeians 
 a place in the Roman army by liis reforms of the constitution. 
 
 12. Laevinum: both his date and personal history altoj;ethcr 
 uncertain. His family had been renowned, so he is an unworthy 
 son of noble sires. Of his dej^eneracy Porphyrio says, hie P. Vale- 
 rius adeo foedis et proiectis in omnem turpitudinem moribus viorit, 
 ut provehi non potuerit ultra quaestoriam dignitatem. A Laevinus 
 appears in the list of consuls for the last time in 176 b.c — unde 
 = a quo. Cf. Od. 1. 12. 17 ; S. 2. 3. 238. The reference is to 
 P. Valerius Publicola, who aided in expelling Tarquinius Super- 
 bus. — Superbus : the cognomen placed first, as in Crispe Sal- 
 lusti, Od. 2. 2. 3; Begis Rupili, Od. 1. 7. 1 ; Capito Fonteius, S. 
 
 1. 5. 32. 
 
 13. pulsus fugit: was driven, an exile. The histor. prcs. is a 
 favorite construction in such short relative parenthetic sentences ; 
 cf. S. 1. 2. 56 ; 2. 3. 277. — unius assis . . . populo : " was never 
 valued at more than the worth of a single as, even in the estima- 
 tion of the people, the nature of whose judgments you know." 
 Pretio is ioT quam pretium ; cf. Cic. Sest. 142, quis Carthaginien- 
 sium pluris fuit Annibale. Horace's sentence is not ungram- 
 matical, though it would have been more polished had he written, 
 non plus uniiis assis licuisse. 
 
 14. notante: the repulse which the people gave Laevinus is, as 
 it were, a censor's nota. In consideration of the following qui 
 
 I 
 
 famae serrit, we expect notante vel populo; the place of this vel 
 is supplied by the appositional clause, iudice quo nosti, "a judge 
 truly well known to you." Quo is in abl. by attraction. 
 
 15. stultus: in their folly. 
 
 16. famae servit, etc. : are silly .'daves to fame, and are dazzled 
 hy the glory of busts and lineal trees. 
 
 17. titulis et imaginibus : busts of ancestors, with inscriptions 
 recounting their deeds. The right to preserve the images of their 
 ancestors was one of the distinctive marks of the Roman nobility, 
 that is, of those persons of whom some ancestor had held a curule 
 office. The custom was probably taken from the consular patri- 
 cian families, and its origin has been sought in the belief that the 
 preservation of the bodily form in some way, as by embalming or 
 covering the face with a ma.sk, carried with it the preservation of 
 the spirit's identity. And so masks of varied material, as gold, 
 silver, bronze, iron, or clay, have been found in Phoenicia, Greece, 
 and Italy. In Rome the imagines were masks of wax, which were 
 placed over a bust and preserved in cases (armana), which stood 
 in the atrium, or rather in the alae, two wings opening out from 
 the atrium. On festival occasions they were crowned with laurel 
 garlands, and on the death of one of the family, were worn in the 
 funeral procession by some person of somewhat the same size and 
 figure as was the one the mask represented. These assistants 
 wore the dress and insignia which belonged to the ones they per- 
 sonated, and preceded the bier, so that it appeared as if the ances- 
 tors were leading their kinsman to the tomb. See Marquardt, 
 Handbuch, VII., p. 23 ; Becker's Gallus, I. 37 ; III. 505. 
 
 17-23. This passage is best construed by taking nos to refer only 
 to Horace himself, as appears from v. 20 and 21 ; then longe longe- 
 que remotos means, "sunk in privacy out of sight of the populace 
 that is devoted to titles." The answer to the question plainly is, 
 " Remain quiet, content with the friendship of Maecenas, and at- 
 tempt not civil honors." The case of Laevinus was cited as an 
 historical example justifying the liberality of Maecenas towards 
 libertini ; this led incidentally to the description of the populace, 
 qui .^tultus . . . imaginibus ; this general character of the mob is 
 the reason why Horace should not seek political preferment: " for, 
 let us suppose that the people would have preferred an unworthy 
 
 
 if 
 
174 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 » 
 
 aristocrat to a novus homo, a Laevinus to Decius (which as a mat- 
 ter of fact they often did), or that Appius would have removed me 
 from the senate (which he did not do, simply because I did not 
 attempt to get into that body) on the ground that I was the son 
 of a Ubertinus ; we should have had no just ground of complaint, 
 for we were trying to get out of our sphere." 
 
 20. Decio : P. Decius Mus was the first consul of his family, and 
 so a tine example of a novus homo. He devoted himself to death 
 at the battle of Mt. Vesuvius against the Latins in 340 n.c. 
 
 21. Appius: this may refer to Appius Claudius Caecus, Censor 
 312 B.C., as type of a strict censor ; but if so, the example is rather 
 unfortunately chosen, inasmuch as it is expressly stated of him 
 that he was the first to degrade the senate by admitting the sons 
 of freedmen, Liv. 9. 46. Many, therefore, refer the allusion to 
 Appius Claudius Pulcher, Censor 50 b.c, who removed all such 
 from the senate ; Dio. Cass. 40. 63. — ingenuo . . . natus : though 
 Horace was born free, according to the definition of Gains (1. 
 13), yet the sons of Ubertini shared many of the disabilities of 
 their fathers. They could not hold the higher offices, i.e. lacked 
 the ins hononnn, nor have a seat in the senate, nor become 
 equites. Exceptions occur in special cases. See Mommsen, Hand- 
 
 buch, III., p. 4')1. ♦ 
 
 22. in propria pelle : a proverbial expression taken from the 
 fable of the ass in the lion's skin ; cf. S. 2. 1. t)4. 
 
 23. Ambition has many slaves, and the world loves to pelt them. 
 — Gloria: cf. Ep. 2. 1. Ill, rentt^so Gloria ntrru. We find a 
 similar personification of DisconUa, S. 1. 4. 00 ; and Peciinw, 
 S. 1. 6. 37. 
 
 24. quo, etc. : the inf. in such clauses is paralleled by the use 
 of the ace, as, quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur nti, Ep. 1. 6. 
 12. That there is any ellipsis of a governing verb is altogether 
 unlikely ; it is rather an extension of the ace. or the inf. in excla- 
 mations; cf. Ov. A. A. 1. 303; Am. 3. 8. 47. — Tilli: of him 
 Schol. Cruq. says, Tullius (i.e. Tillius) hie senatii motus est a 
 Caesare quasi Pompeianus ; oceiso rero Caesare recepit latum 
 iterum clavitm, id est, senatoriam diynitatem et trihunus militum 
 /actus est. This suits the brother of Tillius Cimber, one of the 
 conspirators against Caesar, but it is more likely that trihunus 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 175 
 
 here means tribune of the plebs, and not tribunus militum. But 
 sumere clavum and /en tribuno must be kept apart, as the tribune 
 did not wear the clavus. 
 
 20. esset : the protasis is in privato. 
 
 27. insanus : for such he seems to Horace, just as inordinate 
 ambition is reckoned a morbus, v. 30. The two distinctive marks 
 of the senator were the laticlave and the shoe. For the laticlave, 
 see on S. 1. 4. 30. It is uncertain whether the shoe was black or 
 red. It was provided with four black leather bands {corrigiae), 
 here loosely called pelles, which were wrapped crosswise around 
 the leg; see Marquardt, Handbuch, VII., p. 591, and Becker, Gall. 
 III., p. 233 ff. 
 
 30. aegrotet : figuratively, as S. 2. 3. 307, quo me aegrotare 
 putes animi vitio. — morbo : his disease is no physical defect, as 
 some have supposed, but vanity itself. Of Barrus nothing is 
 known ; he is hardly the same as the one mentioned S. 1. 7. 8. 
 The scholiasts confound him with the dissolute knight, the well- 
 known Betutius Barrus. *' As, in case any one should be smitten 
 with the disease of Barrus and should desire to be considered 
 handsome, wherever he go, he would set the girls' eyes a-goggling 
 as they scan his face, calf, foot, teeth, and hair." 
 
 34. Editors disagree as to who is meant here, some suggesting a 
 tribunus plebis, others any higher magistrate, others a senator. 
 The sphere of activity mentioned, especially that indicated by the 
 words imperium et Italiam, is rather broad for any of the magis- 
 trates, but serves to characterize the extravagant professions of 
 eager candidates. 
 
 36. ignota and inhonestus are used of rank, as in v. 6, 24, 96. 
 
 38. The punctuation of this line, making Si/ri an adj., is due to 
 Madvig, Adv. Crit. I., p. 105, n. 2. These words are indignantly 
 addressed by some citizen to an upstart magistrate, not necessa- 
 rily the same as the one mentioned in v. 34. Dama and Dionysius 
 are names of slaves. The office held seems to have been tribunus 
 plebis, and was so understood by the scholiasts, though the inflic- 
 tion of such a punishment belonged only to extreme case; cf. 
 Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. II., p. 193. — Cadmo: Porphyrio says, 
 Cadmus carnifex illo tempore fuisse dicitnr. Palmer thinks he 
 was only a jailer, as the carnifex executed only slaves and for- 
 eigners. 
 
/ 
 
 176 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 177 
 
 » 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 39. deicere : to be scanned as three syllables, as in Verg. Eel. 
 n. 96 ; Lucret. 3. 877. 
 
 40. The jwrrf'WM points to his colleague, who was himself a 
 lihertinus. Diod. 48. 34 says that even Jihertini were admitted to 
 the senate by the triumvirs. — gradu post : figuratively used ; 
 the language is taken from the theatre, where the senators had the 
 privilege of sitting in the orchestra, while the knights had the first 
 fourteen rows behind them, with the mass of the citizens in their 
 rear. 
 
 41. Paulua et Messala: members of the oldest patrician fami- 
 lies of the Aemilian and Valerian yentes; see on S. 1. 10. 29. 
 
 42. ducenta : see on S. 1. 5. 12. The use of all vehicles in Home 
 was strictly regulated and for the most part forbidden. Caesar's 
 municipal law (45 b.c.) allowed no loaded wagons to pass through 
 the streets from sunri.se till the tenth hour, unless they were em- 
 ployed in hauling material for some religious or public building ; 
 Bee Becker's Gallus, III., p. 12. Funeral processions of the great 
 stopped in the forum, where some relative of the deceased deliv- 
 ered the funeral discourse (Jaudatio funehris) from the rostra. 
 The procession itself was headed by tihkines, and sometimes the 
 more pretentious tones of the tubae and cornua were added ; see 
 Becker's Gallus, III., p. 602 ff. 
 
 43. magna is here taken with funera, as Cic. Fam. 4. 12. 3 says, 
 funus ei satis amphim faciendum curavi. Most editors put a 
 comma after /«wera, and take manna sonabit to mean, " he will 
 bawl loud enough to drown." But magna sonare really means 
 to speak loftily, S. 1. 4. 44 ; Juv. 7. 108 ; and the conjunction of 
 magna and quod is harsh. Others, without much reason, prefer 
 to take magna with cornua. 
 
 44. saltern, etc. : '• that commends our choice," Con. 
 
 45. The thought i-eturns to v. 0. The repetition of libertino 
 patre natum graphically mocks the reiteration of this cry by his 
 detractors. Cf. Od. 1. 35. 15 ; 4. 2. 49. 
 
 48. In the army of Brutus and Cassius, which Horace left 
 Athens to join. There were six tribunes to a legion. 
 
 49. 
 
 " The two things differ; they may rightly grudge 
 My post of honour, but not so ray friend, 
 Cautious to sift from vulgar flatterers 
 A worthy man." — Ilovenden. 
 
 — forsit : fors sit. This is the only passage where this word cer- 
 tainly occurs. 
 
 51. prava ambitione procul : in the absence of a pres. part, 
 of sum, this expression has the force of an attribute, and is best 
 taken as qualifying dignos. — prava : base, selfish. 
 
 63. sortitus: sc. sim ; for similar omissions, cf. Od. 1. 3. 34; 
 S. 2. 8. 2. 
 
 54. fors obtulit: cf. S. 1. 1. 2. Bentley changed mihi te to 
 tibi me. — olim : at that time ; the word is from the same stem as 
 ille, of which the older form is ollus. 
 
 66. quid essem: xchat I icas; cf. v. 60. For Varius, cf. S. 1. 
 5. 39. 
 
 67. infans: speechless; mark the alliteration. 
 
 59. Satureiano : id est Tarentino, Aero. SariJpiov is the old 
 mythical name of the region round Tarentum. The adj. belongs 
 more closely to rxira than caballo. — caballo : see on S. 1. 1. 78. 
 
 01. iubes esse : bid me count myself. 
 
 63. turpi . . . honestum : probably masc. 
 
 64. Note the alliteration ; the ablatives are instrumental with 
 secernis. 
 
 65. atqui, etc. : " and yet it is to my father that I owe this." — 
 vitiis is any deviation from the proper norm, here in striking con- 
 trast to recta. 
 
 68. mala lustra: haunts of icickedness. 
 
 71. agello : this little paternal estate was probably confiscated 
 during the civil wars. 
 
 72. Flavi: his school was at Venusia. — magni . . . magnis . . . 
 centurionibus : Venusia was a military colony (cf. S. 2. 1. 35), 
 and doubtless these old centurions formed the aristocracy of the 
 place, and looked down upon such humble libertini as Horace's 
 father. In Pompeii, on the other hand, the native Oscan element 
 held itself above the members of Sulla's military colony. 
 
 74. suspensi: in the poets and Tacitus many pass, verbs, espe- 
 cially in the past part., retain the direct object in the ace, express- 
 ing either (1) a part of the body, etc., or (2) a thing worn, etc. 
 The pass, verb may usually be regarded as reflexive, Roby, 1126. 
 
 — loculos : same as capsa, a receptacle for books, tablets, etc. 
 At Rome this burden was committed into the hands of a slave 
 
178 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 (capsarius), but in Venusia even the children of the great are 
 their own lackeys. — tabulam : a waxen tablet for writing. The 
 instruction was doubtless confined to the three r's. For an ex- 
 ample of an arithmetic lesson, see A. P. 325. 
 
 75. octonofl, etc.: ^'bringing up their dues — eight asses — on 
 the Ides of every month." For the Ides as pay-day, cf. Epod. 
 2. 69. With octonos the word asses is omitted, as Cic. pro Rose. 
 Com. 10. 28, «071 amplius poterant duodecim aeris ; cf. Plin. H. N. 
 14. 10. 95. The amount here paid was meagre indeed, 10 to 12 
 cents per month, but the expression may be proverbial. For 
 octussis designating a paltry sum, see S. 2. 3. 15«. The natural 
 end of a school-teacher, even before Holmes's day, was to perish 
 by starvation. Even of the popular Orbilius, Suetonius writes 
 (Gram. 9), docuitque maiore fama quam emolumento. namque 
 iam persenex pauperem se et habitare sub tegulis quodam scripto 
 
 fatetur. See App. 
 
 76. est auaus : he ventured, in spite of his meagre means. 
 
 77. artis: in opposition to the trivial branches taught in the 
 school of Flavins ; Greek, grammar, metre, and rhetoric would be 
 included. Cf. Cic. pro Arch. 3. 4, nrtes quibus aeias puerilis ad 
 humnrdtatem informari solet All this he found in the school of 
 Orbilius ; see Ep. 2. 1. 70 ; 2. 2. 41. 
 
 79. in magno ut populo: this may be interpreted either "as 
 is becoming or customary in a great city" (Orelli, Dillenburger, 
 Kruger), or ut may be causal, with the force of the Greek dre, and 
 not restrictive : " the public could not know my humble origin, nor 
 that my pedagogue was my fatljer, for we were no longer in little 
 Venusia, but in great Rome ; " so Doederlein, Kiessling, L. Mtiller. 
 
 80. illoB : emphatic position, almost equal to tantos ; cf . huius, 
 V. 89, in sense of tarn boni. 
 
 81. custoa: cf. S. 1. 4. 118. Horace's father took the place of 
 the pedagogue, while others often employed for this purpose an old 
 and worn-out slave, by no means a careful guard of the ones com- 
 mitted to their care. 
 
 82. doctorea: only Orbilius is mentioned by name, Ep. 2. 1. 71. 
 — qiiid multa : in short ; omitting details and coming to the main 
 
 point. 
 
 83. ab omni facto belongs to servavit. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 179 
 
 85. aibi ne, etc. : " the world should talk of money thrown 
 away," Con. 
 
 86. praeco: an auctioneer, whose business was pretty much 
 the same at Rome as with us; cf. A. P. 419. There were also 
 many other subordinate officers with this same title, mainly as- 
 sistants of the higher magistrates, — heralds, criers, — for calling 
 together the comitia, courts of justice, etc. — coactor : in the life 
 of Horace attributed to Suetonius, he is said to have been exacti- 
 onum coactor, or, according to a variant reading, auctionum coac- 
 tor (cf. Ritter, prol. VI.). The former of these two names was 
 applied to an assistant of the ptiblicam, a collector of taxes. The 
 latter, which is probably the true term for the position held by 
 Horace's father, was given to the collector of moneys bid at auc- 
 tion, on which he received a commission, often one per cent; cf. 
 Cic. pro Rabir. Post. 11. 30. This was probably the occupation of 
 Horace's father in Rome, not in Venusia. 
 
 87. at nunc : showing that this possibility was not realized ; 
 often in prose nunc vera. 
 
 89. Nil me paeniteat aanum : Never can I regret, so long as I 
 keep my senses. 
 
 90. dolo auo : the same as citlpa sua, which is a legal phrase. 
 
 92. iatie: with something of contempt, such chaps. The case is 
 dative. Cf. Ep. 2. 2. 194 ; 1. 18. 4 ; S. 1. 4. 48. 
 
 93. vox et ratio: my tongue and thought. 
 
 94. aevum : a word of time that takes on a local coloring under 
 the influence of remeare. — a certia annia : from some fixed time 
 of life, i.e. some period of life, on attaining which one could go 
 back again. 
 
 95. ad faatum: according to his pride. — quoacumque is rel., 
 not indef. ; the apodosis begins with meis contentus. 
 
 97. faacibua et aellla : part of the insignia of the higher magis- 
 trates. The fasces were bundles of elm or birch rods, bound round 
 an ax {securis). The ax was the sign of the power to put to 
 death, and was taken from the fasces of the magistrates in Rome 
 at an early date. The fasces were borne by lictors who preceded 
 the magistrates. Their number varied with the grade of office, be- 
 ing twelve for the consul, and only two for the Praetor urbanus. 
 The magistrates entitled to this distinction were Dictator, Magister 
 
 •A 
 
180 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 Equitum, Consul, Proconsul, Praetor ; see Mommsen, Handbuch, 
 I., p. 372 ft". The sella cumlis was generally of ivory, without arms 
 or back, and belonged to the magistrates just mentioned and to the 
 Censor and Curule Aedile. 
 
 101. salutandi: this refers to the morning visit (salutatio) that 
 was paid by clients and dependents to their patrons. That the cus- 
 tom was often a burdensome one appears from many allusions in 
 Martial and Juvenal ; salutare is used both of the caller and the 
 receiver, cf. Cic. ad Fam. 0. 20. 3. — ducendua et: for et chtceH' 
 dus. It was expected that men of high station should take com- 
 panions and friends with them on excursions or journeys into the 
 country, as Maecenas did on the trip to Brundisium. 
 
 102. peregreve : see App. The final vowel is elided, as in S. 1. 
 
 4. 06. 
 
 104. petorrita : a heavy four-wheeled wagon, the name of which 
 is Celtic ; cf. Festus, p. 206 : petorritum et Gallinim vehiculnm esse 
 et nomen eius dictum esse existimant a numero IV rotanna, alii 
 Osce, quod hi quoque petora quattuor vocent. For other Celtic 
 words applied to vehicles, cf. airrum, cisium, covinns, essedum, 
 ploxenus, raeda. — curto : the picturesque rendering " bob-tailed " 
 is not supported by other passages, nor do the Romans seem to 
 have practised this species of cruelty. It may be a part of his 
 curta supellex and so equal to unpretentious. Ilovenden renders 
 it '' well clipped," and refers to the Spanish practice of shearing 
 mules to keep them cool. 
 
 106. mantica: saddle-bags. — armoB: shoulders. 
 
 107. This is the Tillius of v. 24. Kiessling makes the following 
 ingenious but uncertain calculation as to the date of this Satire. If 
 Tillius returned to Rome by virtue of the amnesty of 39 b.c, he 
 could not have held the office of Tribune before 38, nor Praetor 
 before 36 b.c. As his term of office seems already to have expired 
 (v. 110), this Satire must have been written in 35 b.c. 
 
 108. Tiburte via: Tibur (Tivoli) was about 20 Roman miles 
 northeast of Rome. It was a favorite resort of the wealthy and 
 great, so that the meanness of Tillius in travelling with so small a 
 retinue, who were provided, too, with their own means of enter- 
 tainment and so avoided the inns, is all the more apparent. In 
 nothing was the growth of Roman luxury more conspicuous than 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE VI. 
 
 181 
 
 in the number of slaves. Even Horace in his poverty is served by 
 three (v. 116), and in S. 1.3. 11 Tigellius varies his number from 10 
 to 200. Pliny> H. N. 33. 10. 135, tells how Caecilius Claudius Isido- 
 rus left behind him on his death 4116 slaves. — secuntur : this is 
 the orthography of almost all the Mss. and indicates the proper 
 pronunciation. Latin u in final syllables originated largely out of 
 o; e.g. Jilius <^Jilios ; donxim<donoin; vehunt<^vehont. This 
 change of o > m was resisted, however, when the o was preceded 
 by M, vowel or consonant, as in vivont, equos, etc. But towards 
 the end of the Ciceronian period o changed to u even here, where- 
 upon qjiu and guu contracted at once to cu and gu, so that we have 
 ecus, cum, relincunt, ungnnt. The grammarians of the empire, 
 misled by analogy, restored the orthography quu and gun, except 
 in a few forms, as cum, locutus, etc. See Bersu, Die Gutteralen, 
 etc., Berlin, 1885. 
 
 100. lasanum : some kind of cooking utensil. 
 
 111. milibus atque aliis: and in a thousand other ways. 
 
 112. solus : in S. 1. 9. 10 he has a slave with him. 
 
 113. fallacem circum: in the arches under the seats of the 
 Circus Maximus were booths of all sorts, shops, dives, etc. ; there 
 astrologers, fortune tellers, and the like plied their trades. — ve- 
 spertinum : almost the same as otiosum. 
 
 115. ad porri, etc. : my frugal meal of fritter, vetch, and leek. 
 
 116. pueris: the omission of the preposition is not surprising, 
 for the slaves were a part of the instrumenta cenae. — lapia albus: 
 mensa marmorea, quam Delphicam vocant, scilicet quae iwetii non 
 est magni; Schol. Cruq. A marble table would be a mark of sim- 
 plicity compared with those tables of citrus wood, for one of which 
 even Cicero is said to have paid 500,000 sesterces (about $20,500), 
 Plin. H. N. 13. 15. 92. 
 
 117. pocula: goblets for drinking ; they usually were in pairs; 
 cf. scyphorum paria complura, Cic. Verr. 2. 47. The extra goblet 
 was probably for a different kind of wine, though it may have been 
 used for water in case a guest wished to drink a weaker mixture 
 than had been provided in the crater. — cyatho : a ladle ; as a 
 measure, one-twelfth of a sextarius ; see on S. 1. 1. 46. — echinus: 
 a vessel somewhat resembling the .sea urchin in shape. Both the 
 material of which it was made and the use for which it was in- 
 
 A 
 
 ; 1 
 
 a 
 
 ii 
 
 # 
 
 
 I 
 
=k 
 
 182 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I 
 
 tended are unknown. The scholiasts sugpjest a salt-cellar, a flask 
 of glass or leather, a wooden case for holding or a bronze vessel for 
 
 washing the cups 
 
 118. gutus: a flask containing a finer kind of wine for offering 
 a libation by pouring a few drops on the patera. — Campana bu- 
 pellex : cheap pottert/ ; of. Campana trulla, S. 2. 3. U4. 
 
 120. Marsya = Marsyas. The statue of Marsyas was in the fo- 
 rum at Rome, near the Praetor's tribunal. In obeundus there may 
 be a play on the expression ohire vadimonium, as Torphyrio puts 
 it, quia in foro vadimonium sistendum apud signum Marsyae sit. 
 The statue of Bacchus and also that of his attendant, the Satyr 
 Marsyas, were often erected in the market-place of towns as the 
 symbol of liberty. Cf. Servius on Aen. 4. 58 • Marsyas eius (i.e. 
 Liberi) minister civitatibns in foro positus libertatis indicium est, 
 qui erecta manu testatur nihil urbi deesse. Horace interprets this 
 uplifted hand as being about to strike the usurer Novius. Another 
 explanation is that of Boettiger, who referring to the well-known 
 contest of Marsyas with Apollo, suggests that statues of Marsyas 
 were erected in the fora of republican cities as a reminder of the 
 just punishment which befell insolence. In that case it would be 
 the distorted, saddened countenance of Marsyas that would express 
 disgust at the sight of Novius. 
 
 122. ad quartam : see on S. 1. 5. 23. He lies in bed, not sleep- 
 ing, but reading and writing ; cf. Ep. 1. 1. 112 ; 1. 17. 6. — lecto 
 aut scripto ar^ abl. abs. indicating the manner in which his 
 morning hours had been spent ; cf. S. 1. 1. 94, parto quod avebas. 
 
 123. unguor: preparatory to the spoils of the Campus Mar- 
 tius ; cf. Od. 1. 8. 4. 
 
 124. A side thrust at some unknown enemy. 
 
 125. The usual time for bathing was before the cena, about the 
 eighth hour, but to bathe before the prandium, as Horace does, was 
 not unheard of ; cf. Mart. 10. 48. Hadrian suffered no one to bathe 
 before the eighth hour, unle.ss sick. See Becker, Gallus, III., p. 153. 
 
 126. lusum : usually taken as a substitute for ludum, but Palmer 
 and Tyrrell (Class. Rev. V., p. 171) take it as a participle: "the 
 game of ball I have now done playing." See App. — trigonem : 
 this game is also mentioned by Martial, and seems to have been 
 a kind of three-coruered pitching and catching; see on S. 1. 5. 48. 
 
 ( i 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IX. 
 
 183 
 
 SATIRE IX. 
 
 Horace's intimacy with Maecenas doubtless made him an object 
 of envy to many a conceited litterateur, and likely enough he was 
 often besieged by adventurers who desired to gain through him ad- 
 mission to that sacred circle. Such an incident is gracefully related 
 in this satire. As the poet, early in the morning, is passing from 
 his home along the sacra via to visit a friend lying sick beyond the 
 Tiber, he is joined by an obtrusive acquaintance who praises his 
 own literary ability, points out the services he could render Hor- 
 ace, and with constantly increasing openness and servility asks for 
 an introduction to Maecenas. Horace's efforts to rid himself of his 
 importunate companion are vain, and even his friend Aristius wag- 
 gishly amuses himself at the poet's expense, until at last deliver- 
 ance comes through the appearance of the Bore's antagonist in a 
 lawsuit. This satire must have been highly acceptable to Maece- 
 nas, and has always been a favorite with students of Horace. It 
 is strikingly dramatic and could be put on the stage with hardly a 
 change. Some of the editors have amused themselves with at- 
 tempts to identify the person here described. The most famous 
 suggestion is that of Volpi, who, in the preface to his edition of 
 Propertius, 1755, argues that this poet was Horace's bore. Some 
 color of probability is lent to the suggestion that these two poets 
 were not on good terms by the fact that they never speak of each 
 other in their writings (see on Ep. 2. 2. 91) ; but Velpi's supposition 
 is in this case extremely improbable, since, according to the best 
 authorities, Propertius was at this time a youth of not more than 
 fifteen or twenty summers. 
 
 Tlie date of this satire cannot be accurately determined. Hor- 
 ace seems already well established in Maecenas's friendship, and 
 this is the only clue we have as to the time when it was written. 
 
 1. via sacra: usually written sacra via. This was the most 
 famous street in Rome. The origin of its name was uncertain 
 even to the Romans themselves, though some referred it to the fact 
 that here the treaty was said to have been made between Romulus 
 and Tatius ; see Festus, s.v. It extended from the Colosseum to 
 the Capitol (sacer clivus, Od. 4. 2. 35). — sicut meus est mos be- 
 
 ^R 
 
184 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IX. 
 
 185 
 
 I 
 
 longs with meditans, not ibam. Horace was not so fond of turning 
 out in the streets at so early an hour ; cf. S. 1.6. 122. 
 
 2. nuganim : of a poetic nature ; sic verecunde poetae nugns 
 Solent appellare versiculos sitos, Porph. Cf. Ep. 1. 19. 42 ; 2. 2. 141 ; 
 Catull. 1. 4, tu solebas meas esse aliqnid putare nugas. At this 
 time iambics and dactyls were the feet that came dancing through 
 his brain. — totus in illia: wholly absorbed in them; cf. omnis in 
 
 hoc stinh Kp' 1- 1- 11- 
 
 4. quid agis, etc.: "my dearest of fellotcs, koto d'you do/'' 
 quid agis is a common form of salutation, perhaps a little more 
 cordial than quid agitur and quid Jit. 
 
 5. suaviter: sc. ago, like bene ago. — ut nunc est: considering 
 the times. — cupio, etc.: a polite fonnula returning the compli- 
 ment of the greeting ; cf. omnia quae tu vis, ea cvpio, Plant. Pers. 
 5. 1. 14 ; di dent quae velis, Plant. Epid. 1. 1. 4. 
 
 6. numquid vis? was used as a common formula of bidding 
 adieu, but could also be taken in a literal sense ; cf. Eogo numquid 
 vflit. liecte, inquit, abeo, Ter. Eun. 2. «. 50. On the other hand, 
 Xumquid nunc aliud me vis. Ne me noveris, Plant. Mil. Glor. 575. 
 — occupo: '' I anticipate him t/7i7A," as Ep. 1. 7. 0<).— ille: used 
 constantly for the bore, as in v. 12, 13, 21, 41, 01, 74. 
 
 7. noris nos can be taken in immediate connection with vis as 
 in the sentence quoted above from Mil. Glor., or it may be con- 
 strued independently with optative or imperative force.— docti 
 characterizes especially literary culture ; cf. Maecenas docte, Ep. 
 1. 19. 1. What the boaster means by it is explained in v. 2:i-25. 
 
 8. misere: dreadfully; familiarly used for vehementer; cf. v. 
 14 : so often used by Terence. See Introduction, p. XVIII. 
 
 9. The infinitives are historical.— in aurem: as a hint to the 
 intruder that his presence was not desirable. 
 
 10. puero : attendant slave, pedisequus. 
 
 11. Bolanus was some well-known hot-tempered one (cf. cere- 
 brosus, S. 1. 5. 21), whose ability to fly into a passion Horace 
 almost envies. 
 
 12. cum quidlibet garriret : tchile he teas chatting about every- 
 thing; cf. S. 1. 10. 41 ; 2. 6. 77. 
 
 13. vices: squares, blocks. 
 
 14. The bore tries playfully to banter Horace into a better 
 humor, but only meets with a new rebuff. 
 
 
 15. sed nil agis, etc. : " but it's no use, I shall not let you go ; " 
 sc. te with tenebo. 
 
 10. prosequar : / shall accompany you. 
 
 17. circiunagi: this is usually taken literally, "to be taken out 
 of your way," but Kiessling thinks it may have the figurative 
 meaning of circumducere in comedy, viz. mislead, impose upon. 
 
 18. cubat: lies sick; cf. S. 2. 3. 289 ; Ep. 2. 2. 68. The gardens 
 mentioned had been left by Julius Caesar to the public, and were 
 situated on the south side of the Janiculum, opposite the Aventine. 
 Shakespeare erred in placing them " on this side Tiber.'* 
 
 20. demitto auriculas : metaphora a brutis ; nam lassis asinis 
 vel equis pendent aures; Schol. Cmq. On the other hand iniquae 
 mentis is transferred from man to the ass ; cf. inique, Ep. 1. 14. 
 
 12. 
 
 21. dorso : Kiessling construes with gravius ; Palmer with subiit, 
 like Verg. Aen. 2. 708, ipse subibo umeris. For the quantity of 
 the final syllable in stibiit, see on S. 1. 4. 82. — incipit: coming at 
 last to his real purpose. 
 
 22. si bene me novi: cf. si bene te novi, Ep. 1. 18. 1. — Vis- 
 cum: cf. S. 1. 10. 83. There were two friends of Horace of this 
 name, sons of Vibius Viscus. Visci duo fratres fuerunt optimi 
 poetae et indices critici, quorum pater Vibius Viscus quamvis divi- 
 tiis et amicitia Augusti clarus esset in equestri tamen ordine per- 
 mansit, cum Jilios suos senator es fecisset, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 23. Varium: see on S. 1. 5. 40. 
 
 24. He is another Crispinus (S. 1. 4. 14) with the dancing ability 
 of Milonius (S. 2. 1. 25) added, — an accomplishment that was not 
 in good repute, for Cicero (Mur. 6. 13) says: nemo fere saltat 
 sobrius nisi forte insanit. 
 
 25. Hermogenes: see on S. 1. 4. 72. The accomplishments 
 named were well calculated to excite Horace's disgust, and so he 
 interrupts him impatiently. 
 
 20. locus : locus Justus. As Horace's mild attempt (v. 15) to 
 get rid of the bore had been a failure, he tried something stronger, 
 making a purposely vague suggestion of danger and reminding him 
 of loved ones at home. The man's answer takes Horace by sur- 
 prise and leads him to think of his own danger. His reflections 
 (v. 28-34) are aolely for the reader. 
 
 11 
 
 ^ii 
 
186 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 \ 
 
 h 
 
 28. omnia composui: " / have laid them all tn restV This 
 verb is used both of arranging the corpse on the funeral couch and 
 of gathering together the bones and ashes after the body had been 
 burned. The latter is the more appropriate interpretation here; 
 cf. the Greek use of Tcpio-rAXeiv. — felices, etc.: hoc Horatius 
 tacitus aptid se dicit, Porph. ; so also v. 11. 
 
 29. coniice : Jinish me- 
 
 30. The Sabellian tribes were skilled in such superstitious prac- 
 tices ; cf. Epod. 7. 28. — divina . . . urna : divining urn from which 
 the lots were drawn ; cf. divina avis, Od. 3. 27. 10 ; divini rates, 
 A. P. 400. Bentley, following a suggestion of Schol. Cruq., trans- 
 posed mota and divina, taking the latter as nom. with anus. 
 
 31. Hunc neque, etc.: the fate predicted by the fortune-teller 
 is a parody on the encomium of Zeno, the founder of the Stoics, 
 preserved by Diog. 7. 27 : 
 
 Tbv 5* out' dp* x«tM«»' Kpv6€is, ovK dfx^poi diret'pwi', 
 Ov <f>\b^ -/feXloio SapA^erai, ov voffoi aivifi, etc. 
 
 — dira venena : possibly Horace was here thinking of the mix- 
 tures of Canidia (Epod. 17. 35 ; S. 2. 1. 48), as in hosticns ensis 
 he may have thought of Philippi. Poisoning was quite frequent at 
 Rome even at this time, and grew more common later. Cicero's 
 oration pro Cluentio gives a terrible picture of the freciuency of 
 this form of murder. A special chapter in Sulla's lex Cornelia de 
 sicariis et veneficis treated of poisoning. For an exhaustive note 
 on this topic, see Mayor's Juv. 1. 70. 
 
 32. latenim dolor: pleurisy, of which Celsus treats, 4. 6. — 
 tussis : consumption, also called tabes. 
 
 33. quando . . . cumque = aliquando ; cf. Ov. Met. 6. 544, 
 quandocumque mihi poenas dabis. This word is usually a rela- 
 tive conjunction. 
 
 35. ad Vestae: this same ellipsis is quite common in Greek, 
 Latin, and English. This temple of Vesta, one of the oldest monu- 
 ments of the Forum, was situated on the south side at the edge of 
 the Palatine. The ruins of its foundation have been unearthed 
 near the temple of Castor and Pollux. Horace was making his 
 way to the vicus Tuscus, that he might turn toward the Tiber. — 
 quarta iam parte : with the third hour of the day the courts began, 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IX. 
 
 187 
 
 as we see from Mart. 4. 8. 2. Close by the temple of Vesta was 
 the Puteal Libonis, near which, as we are told by Porphyrio (see on 
 S. 2. 6. 35), was a tribunal of the praetor. The c^^e in which Hor- 
 ace's companion was concerned was a civil one (v. 39), which had 
 already been given a preliminary hearing before the praetor, and 
 was now ready to be brought up for a fuller and more technical 
 trial, in iure. The defendant had given bail (vadato), and his 
 non-appearance would lose him both the bail and the case. 
 
 36. respondere : to put in his appearance. In this technical 
 sense it is regularly used absolutely, as Bentley has shown. Hence 
 vadato is not dat. = ei qui eum vadatus est, i.e. the one who sum- 
 moned him, bound him by bail, as Orelli and Harper's Lex. take 
 it, but it is an impersonal abl. abs. ; cf. inauspicato, sortito, also 
 parto (S. 1. 1. 94), excepto (Ep. 1. 10. 50). For vadimonium, see 
 on S. 1. 1. 11. 
 
 37. fecisset: this is virtually indirect discourse, representing 
 fecerit, or rather responderit in the provisions of the law. — per- 
 dere litem: sc. debebat. The question naturally arises why the 
 adversary on meeting him (v. 75) led him by force before the prae- 
 tor, and did not rather allow him to absent himself and lose the case 
 by default. The only satisfactory explanation is the one given by 
 Palmer : '^ Because, though in case of default, the plaintiff obtained 
 )Kt8sessio bonorum of the defendant, yet this was incomplete for a 
 year ; in case of arrest, judgment in full was summary ; Paullus 
 1). 2. 4. 19 ; Gaius 4. 185. See Dr. Maguire's note, Hermathena, 
 vol. 3, p. 133. 2." 
 
 38. Bi me amas : there is no elision, but a shortening of the long 
 final vowel, as is so common in Homer. Another example in Hor- 
 ace is found Epod. 5. 100, and such cases are not infrequent in 
 other poets. — ades: imper,, stand by me, as advocatus, not patro- 
 nus: qui defcndit alterum in iudiciis aut patronus dicitur si orator 
 est, aut advocatus si aut ius suggerit aut praesentiam suam com- 
 modat amico; Ascon. in Cic. Div. 11. The dative with adesse is 
 often omitted, cf. Cic. Dom. 133. 
 
 39. stare: I am not able to stand so long; so Schol. Cruq. un- 
 derstands it. This shows that the case was still before the Prae- 
 tor's court ; before the index (in iudicio) the parties sat. Palmer 
 argues that stare here = adesse, i.e. "I am not competent to 
 
 Ik 
 
188 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE IX. 
 
 189 
 
 appear as an advocate." In opposition to this, Roby shows (Jour- 
 nal of Phil. XIIL, p. 234) that stare usually means to be present 
 as a party to a suit, not as an advocate, and that valeo is here 
 inappropriate if stare be taken as Palmer wishes it. 
 
 41. rem: rem pro lite dixit^ Porph. — sodes: libenter etiam 
 copulando verba iungebant, ut ''sodes'' pro ''si audes,'' "sis'' 
 pro "si rj«," Cic. Or. 45. 154. In this sense its derivation from 
 avidus becomes clear ; aveo^ avidus, «udfeo, like areo^ aridus^ ar- 
 deo. 
 
 42. ut durum: sc. est. Cf. Od. 1. 24. 19; Ter. Phorm. 2. 1. 8. 
 
 43. quomodo tecum : sc. agit^ (ni what terms are you %cith 
 Maecenas/ With this question he comes back to the point he was 
 aiming at when Horace interrupted him, v. 26. 
 
 44. In attributing this sentence to Horace we follow the testi- 
 mony of Porphyrio. Horace gives an intentionally evasive an- 
 swer. A number of editors give all that is said from v. 40 to 48 
 to Horace's companion. — paucorum hominum: of few friends; 
 gen. of quality, cf. Ter. Eun. 400. — mentis bene sanae: and a 
 clear head; alluding to Maecenas's care in selecting his friends, 
 cf. S. 1. 6. 51. 
 
 45. Answer of the bore, Xo one ever used his good fortune more 
 skillfull tj, i.e. than Maecenas. It is less natural to supply as some 
 wish to do, than you^ referring the allusion to Horace. 
 
 40. secundas: sc. partes, act as your support. The language of 
 the stage^ — ferre seems to be used wiih partes through analogy to 
 ferre personam ; cf. Ep. 1. 17. 29. 
 
 47. hunc hominem: your humble servant (Greenough), a fre- 
 quent usage in comedy, like the Greek rbv Hvbpa T6v5e. — tradere 
 = commendare, cf. Ep. 1. 9. 3 ; 1. 18. 78. 
 
 48. summosses: used of lictors clearing the way before magis- 
 trates ; dispeream does not affect the construction of the condi- 
 tional sentence, which continues in the same fonn as haberes — si 
 velles. The plup. strikingly pictures the effectiveness and sudden- 
 ness of the operation. Translate, "I'll be hanged if you hadn't 
 cleared the crowd oivt." — viviraus is better than vivitur, which 
 some Mss. and editions have, because more personal. 
 
 50. mails: Kiessling takes it to be dat., comparing Horace's 
 construction of discrepo^ Od. 1. 27. 6, etc. ; Orelli, Palmer and 
 
 Harper's Lex. construe it as .nbl. Either construction is admissi- 
 ble. — inquam: let me tell yvu, with emphasis and indignation; 
 cf. Od. 2. 8. 13 ; S. 2. 7. 22 ; 2. 8. 27. 
 
 51. est locus, etc. : Each one has his own place. 
 
 52. magnum narras : you don't say so ! 
 
 53. sic habet : ol/rws ^x^h "lore usually, sic se res habet. — ac- 
 cendis quare : we should expect a clause of result after accendis, 
 as ita ut cupiam; but, as Palmer says, the construction is preg- 
 nant, the thought being, "you set me on fire showing me new 
 reasons why, etc." 
 
 54. veils: you have only to will it; Horace grows somewhat 
 sarcastic. Velis is best taken as imperative, though some regard 
 it as a protasis without si; see on S. 1. 1. 45. 
 
 56. difUcilis aditus : Horace speaks here from his own experi- 
 ence ; cf. S. 1. 6. 61. The stranger is carried away with the sug- 
 gestion, and already feels himself victor. — dero : for similar con- 
 tracted forms cf. S. 2. 1. 17 ; 2. 2. 98 ; Ep. 1. 12. 24. 
 
 58. ezclusus: a favorite term for excluded lovers; cf. S. 1. 
 2. 62 ; 2. 3. 260. — tempora : favorable opportunities. 
 
 59. occurram : as he had just done with Horace. — trivlis is 
 the place where three ways meet, a fork in the road ; the conver- 
 sation of such corners is generally trivial. — deducam : down to 
 the forum ; cf. Cic. de Sen. § 63 ; Val. Max. 2. 1. 9. — nil sine 
 magno, etc. : a happy rendering of a sentiment common among 
 the Greeks ; cf . Pind. 01. 5. 34 ; Soph. Electra 945. 
 
 61. Aristius Fuscus was an intimate friend of Horace, to whom 
 is addressed Od. 1. 22 and Ep. 1. 10. Schol. Cruq. calls him a 
 grammaticus doctissimus, Aero says he was a writer of tragedies, 
 and according to Porphyrio he wrote comedies. Cf. S. 1. 10. 83. 
 
 62. pulchre nosset: icho knew him through and through. A 
 colloquialism. Cf. Plancius in Cic. Fam. 10. 23. 1 ; Phaedr. 4. 20. 
 2 ; 5. 10. 10. This is what the grammars call a characteristic rela- 
 tive clause. The subj. denotes quality, and here the rel. cl. is 
 co-ordinate with an adjective. In such cases is is not usually 
 expressed before the rel. Cf. Legioni Messala praeerat, Claris 
 maioribusj egregius ipse, et qui solus ad id bellum artis bonas 
 attulisset; Tac. Hist. 3. 9. — unde venis et quo tendis: shorter, 
 unde et quo, S. 2. 4. 1 ; cf. to? 5^ Kal irbdcv. Plat. Phaedr. 227 a. 
 
 m 
 m 
 
190 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 63. rogat et respondet: We atfk in tnrn. — velleie: to pull 
 his toga. 
 
 64. pressare: to pinch his unresponsive arm. 
 
 65. male salaua: ^(nth untimely irit. 
 
 66. disaimulare : '^pretends not to notice it^ — urere: of 
 anger, as Ep. 1. 2. 13 ; cf. Od. 1. lo. 4, fervens dij^ili bile tumet 
 iecur. 
 
 67. certe nescio, etc.: as signs avail nothing Horace tries 
 words. OA, yes ; you said yon wished a icord with me in private. 
 Aristius refrains from exposing Horace's falsehood, but slyly post- 
 pones the interview till another time. 
 
 69. trlcesima sabbata : the Jewish sabbath is often alluded to 
 in classic authors ; cf. Ov. A. A. 1. 76 and 416 ; Tibull. 1. 3. 18 ; 
 Mart. 4. 47 ; Juv. 14. 96. The Jewish year began at this time 
 with the month Nisan (April) and the tliirtieth sabbath fell some 
 time in October, inasmuch as several feasts seem to have been 
 reckoned as sabbaths. If there was any sabbath or festival known 
 technically by the name here given, no record of the fact is left us. 
 Possibly the correct explanation after all is the one suggested by 
 the schol. and lately defended by Dombart, Archiv. ftir Lat. Lex. 
 u. Gram. VI., p. 272. According to this, sabbata is used in a gen- 
 eral sense for "feast day.'' The thirtieth sabbath is the feast 
 on the 30th day of the month, that is, on the day of new moon, 
 usually called neomeniae. Grammatically there is no objection to 
 this, as Ovid (A. A. 1. 76) uses septima sacra for sacra quae sep- 
 timo die celebrantur. That the time of new moon was especially 
 celebrated by the Jews appears from Num. 28 : 11-15, Amos 8 : 5, 
 Hosea 2:11, and Isaiah 1 : 14, which last passage reatls in the Latin 
 version : numenias (neomenias) vestras et sabbata et diem magnum 
 non sustineo. Dombart cites from Commodian Instr., 1. 40. 3, a 
 passage where (rice ?i8i»i a e is used for neomeniae^ and one in Carm. 
 Apol. 695 where the neut. form tricesima occurs in the same sense. 
 This same interpretation is suggested and defended with great 
 learning by Stowasser, Zeitschrift f. d. 6. G. XL, p. 289. Aristius 
 had picked up the expression, but we need not suppose that he uses 
 it here with accuracy. — vin tu : this form usually tends toward the 
 negative pole, vis tu toward the affirmative ; the one expresses a 
 warning, the other an exhortation : translate, Surely you will not 
 insult the circumcised Jews. 
 
 BOOK I.. SATIRE X. 
 
 191 
 
 71. religio: religious scruples. 
 
 73. surreze: for the form see on S. 1. 5. 79 ; for the constmc- 
 tion see A. & G. 274 ; G. 534 ; H. 539 III. Horace uses this con- 
 struction only in the Epodes (8. 1) and Satires (2. 4. 83 ; 2. 8. 67). 
 In contrast with Horace's thought Catullus characterizes happy 
 days as soles candidly 8. 3. 
 
 74. 8ub cultaro : like a victim on the altar. 
 
 75. adveiBarius: the plamtifE who had previously summoned 
 him. 
 
 76. licet antestaii: Will you be my witness? Before laying 
 violent hands on the accused, the prosecutor appealed to a by- 
 stander with the words ''licet te antestari?'' If the bystander 
 agreed to be his witness, he responded " licet,'' and offered his ear 
 to be touched by the prosecutor. 
 
 77. oppono aurlculam: Pliny 11. 251 explains the meaning of 
 this custom : est in aure ima memoriae locus^ quem tangentes an- 
 testamur. For this reason Vergil says (Eel. 6. 3), Cynthius aurem 
 vellit et admonuit; Copa 38: Mors aurem vellens "FmYe," ait, 
 " renio." — rapit in ius: see on v. 37. The iniectio manus and 
 the vocatio in ius are terms generally used for the first appear- 
 ance at the trial (see on v. 35), at which time the bail was fixed. 
 Here, however, they unquestionably refer to the second investi- 
 gation. 
 
 78. servavit Apollo: this expression was used by Lucilius 
 (308, Lachm), and is a reminiscence of Homer, y 443, rbv 5' i^-qp- 
 Traiiv 'AirdWuv. The god of poetry saves his own. 
 
 )l 
 
 SATIRE X. 
 
 Tlie criticism of Lucilius in which Horace, a young and almost 
 unknown poet, had indulged in the fourth satire had doubtless 
 stirred up many admirers of the older school. In the present 
 satire Horace, now no longer insignificant and unknown, returns 
 to the attack and defends the position there taken. 
 
 Argument : Lucilius had biting wit, but lacked polish, and that 
 sprightliness and versatility that marks the poets of old Greek 
 
192 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 comedy (1-19). His use of Greek words, though approved by 
 many, was in bad taste (20-30). Father Quirinus warned me 
 against singing in a strange tongue (31-i^5). When I turned to 
 my native literature, satire was the only field unoccupied ; hence 
 I have devoted myself to this, and with some success, though I do 
 not pretend to equal Lucilius (.S6-49). Yet I have the right to 
 criticise him and to point out faults that he would be the first to 
 recognize were he living (50-71). The poet must write with the 
 greatest care, if he wishes his verses to live. What care I for the 
 bitings of Pantilius and all his tribe, when such men as Maecenas 
 and Messala approve me ? (72-92) 
 
 This satire was probably written as a formal close to the first 
 book, and belongs therefore to the year in which this book was 
 published, namely 35 b.c. 
 
 The first eight lines are generally admitted to be spurious. They 
 are not in the best or oldest manuscripts, nor are they alluded to by 
 the scholiasts. Both the language and sentiments are unlike Hor- 
 ace, and the senseless ut redeam illuc has clearly been added simply 
 to glue these lines to the rest of the poem. They seem to have been 
 written as a parallel passage, a criticism of Lucilius possibly sug- 
 gested by Horace's lines, and were afterwards added to the text. 
 As to their date there have been many and varied opinions. They 
 must be earlier than the tenth century, since they are found in Mss. 
 of that date. Heindorf, Francke, Teuffel, and L. MUller think they 
 were written by Horace himself, but finally rejected in revising the 
 satire. Kiessling refers them to some contemporary of Horace, 
 mentioning a work of Curtius Nicias de Litcilio to which Suetonius 
 alludes (de Gram. 14). Kirchner attributes them to Furius Biba- 
 culus (see on v. 36) ; Orelli thinks they were written about the 
 middle of the second century, while Keller puts them two centuries 
 later. The Cato alluded to (v. 1) was P. Valerius Cato, a poet 
 and grammarian, friend and contemporary of Calvus and Catullus. 
 He was bom about 90 b.c, and lived to a good old age. Possibly 
 he was preparing a corrected edition of Lucilius. 
 
 1. nempe: introduces the reader at once into a lively discus- 
 sion: "Yes, I did say that, view him as a bard, Lucilius is un- 
 rhythmic, rugged, hard," Con. Persius imitates this beginning in 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE X. 
 
 193 
 
 Sat. 3, and Gildersleeve appropriately compares the "common 
 stage trick of beginning a scene with conjunctions." — incom- 
 posito : cf. durus componere versus, IS. 1.4. 8. 
 
 2. Lucili: see on S. 1. 4. G. — fautor est: equal to favet.—ia- 
 epte : cf. sen-it ineptus, S. 1. 0. 1(3, and Cic. de Or. 2. 4. 17 ; qui 
 in aUquo grnere inconcinnus ant multus est. is ineptus dicitur. 
 
 3. at idem : contrary to the usual view, Kiessling puts this sen- 
 tence into the mouth of the adversary, who also appears v. 20 and 
 23. — quod sale multo, etc.: in that icith the stinging salt of wit 
 he rubbed down the city ; in multo sale there is a union of the lit- 
 eral and the figurative ; cf. sale nigro, Ep. 2. 2. 60. 
 
 5. nee tamen: equal to attamen non, as in Ep. 1. 7. 23. — 
 dederim = concesserim^ can I be said to have granted; cf. S. 1. 
 4.39. 
 
 6. Laberi mimos: mimes had existed at Rome from an early 
 date as a kind of plebeian farce. They had at first no proper plot, 
 and were not acted on the stage ; they sometimes formed a part of 
 the entertainment at private feasts. Sulla is said (Plutarch, Sulla 
 c. 2) to have been very fond of them. Admitted to the stage, they 
 were used as interludes between the acts of the regular drama, or 
 afterpieces, exodia, like the Greek Satyr-dramas, and soon became 
 very popular, driving out the Atellanae, which were of a more 
 patrician character. The actors wore no masks that their facial 
 expression might be the better seen, often went without the socctis 
 or cotiirnus, and even women acted. The reputation of these 
 mimae (S. 1. 2. 2) can be easily imagined. The subject matter 
 of this very popular style of play was equally disgraceful ; improper 
 love scenes and domestic broils were the tidbits provided for the 
 Roman palate. Cicero (ad Fam. 12. 18) speaks unfavorably of 
 them, and Ovid (Tr. 2. 497 fE.) recounts their evils at length. 
 Nevertheless we find this species of composition cultivated by two 
 men of talent, D. Laberius and Publilius Syrus, who seem to have 
 elevated the tone of such performances and who were encouraged 
 and favored by Caesar. Laberius (105-43 b.c.) was a knight, and 
 forty-four titles of his plays have come down to us. Macrobius 
 (Sat. 2. 7. 2) tells of an indignity put upon him in his old age by 
 Caesar, who compelled him to appear on the stage (45 b.c.) in a 
 poetical contest with his younger rival Syrus, an enfranchised slave 
 
194 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE X. 
 
 195 
 
 of Antioch. He expressed his sense of the indignity in an earnest 
 prologue, but Caesar gave the prize to Syrus, improvising the line, 
 Favente tibi me victus, Laberi, es a Syro. Horace may be speaking 
 as an enemy of all such performances, or, carried away by the 
 brilliant reputation of Syrus, who was then at the height of his 
 fame, he may intend to cast a slur on the discarded poet. 
 
 7. diducere rictum: to stretch the jaws; cf. Juv. 10. 230. 
 
 8. auditoris : not lectoris^ for Horace is thinking of the spoken 
 word ; cf. anris, v. 10, and sennone^ v. 11. 
 
 11. tristi: earnest, grave; cf. Ep. 1. 18. 89. Palmer quotes 
 Pope's line, " From grave to gay, from lively to severe." 
 
 12. defendente vicem : maintaining the part, i.e. adopting the 
 style. Cf. A. P. 18o, actoris partes . . . defendat; A. P. 304, fun- 
 gar vice cotis. — rhetoris : here used in the Greek sense as the 
 equivalent of orator ; hence, remove the star before this definition 
 in Harper's Lexicon. 
 
 13. urbani : tlie polished society talker, who, as a dissimulator 
 opis propriae, skilfully restrains and with calculation applies his 
 strength. Domitius Marsus, ap. Quint. G. 3. 102, shows that urba- 
 nitas has a wider meaning than wit. See Simcox, Lat. Lit., ch. L 
 
 15. fortius: adj., sc. est: ridicule is stronger than blame. — 
 secat: settles; cf. quo multae magnaeque secantur iudice lites^ 
 Ep. 1. 16. 42. So Cic. de Or. 2. 58. 2;^, (orator) odiosas res saepe, 
 quas argumentis dilui non facile est, ioco nsuque dissolvit. 
 
 16. For the connexion of satire with the old comedy, see on S. 
 1. 4. 1. — viris: cf. virorum, S. 1. 4. 2 ; for case, see on Ep. 1. 
 19. 3. 
 
 17. Btabant: icere sticcessful, used of plays, like the English 
 have a run; cf. securus cadat an recto stet fabula talo, Ep. 2. 1. 
 176 ; also Ter. Hec. prol. 2 and 7 ; Phorm. prol. 9. 
 
 18. Hermogenes: see on S. 1. 4. 72. Hermogenes and his 
 clique seem to include those who were especially offended at Hor- 
 ace's attitude toward Lucilius. — fidmiua : Porphyrio says reference 
 is here made to Demetrius (cf. v. 90), a music teacher of girls. 
 The epithet simius would seem to be a hit both at his person and 
 talent. 
 
 19. C. Licinius Calvus (82-47 b.c.) and C. Valerius Catullus 
 (87-54 B.C.) were warm personal friends and belonged to the same 
 
 poetic school. Their poems were light in subject-matter, epigram- 
 matic, erotic, and though Catullus is now recognized as the most 
 original lyric poet that Home produced, yet Horace seems to have 
 regarded that whole school as effeminate. Even his own lyric pro- 
 ductions, which were by no means so intense as those of Catullus, 
 he characterizes as ludicra, Ep. 1. 1. 10. Of Calvus we have noth- 
 ing left. 
 
 20. The admirer of Lucilius interposes a plea. The extant frag- 
 ments of Lucilius give proof of the habit here referred to. 
 
 21. seri studionim : a translation of dypifiadeis ; cf. Cic. ad Fam. 
 9. 20. 2, 6\pLfiad€h homines scis quam insolentes si7it. — quine pute- 
 tis: Keller regards this quine as the fuller form of quin, and would 
 translate with Ritter, "How could you then think?" But it is 
 rather to be taken as the noni. pi. of the relative, introducing a 
 causal sentence, which therefore has its verb in the subjunctive. 
 The -)ie in that case adds an interrogative force which can be best 
 given in English by a simple tone of the voice or a parenthesis : 
 " Who think, do you ? " This construction has many parallels in 
 Plautus, Terence, and other poets. Minton Warren argues (Am. 
 Journ. Phil., IL, p. 50 ff.) that in -ne we have two distinct particles, 
 the one interrogative and the other affirmative, having a strength- 
 ening, corroborating force. This latter use he finds in such sen- 
 tences as this. 
 
 22. Pitholeonti: Horace probably refers to Pitholaus, which 
 form was not suited to the hexameter. In like manner, TifioXaos 
 and TifjLo\4(av are used as the same name. Suetonius (Caesar 75) 
 tells of a Pitholaus who ridiculed Julius Caesar, and he is probably 
 the one whose witticism on Caninius Rebilus, a consul for one day 
 (45 B.C.), is mentioned in Macrobius, Sat. 2. 2. 13. According to 
 this, his full name was M. Otacilius Pitholaus. 
 
 24. nota : brand. The kind and age of the wine was written on 
 the amphora, or on a little ticket fastened to it ; cf. Od. 2. 3. 8. In 
 sweet wines the Greeks excelled,. and among their very best were 
 reckoned the Chian, Lesbian, and Thasian. Among the Roman 
 wines none acquired such celebrity as the Falernian. It was of a 
 fiery kind, and, as Cicero jokingly said, " bore its age uncommonly 
 well ; " Macrob. Sat. 2. 3. 2. Horace calls it forte, S. 2. 4. 24 ; «?•- 
 dens, Od. 2. 11. 19; sever um, Od. 1. 27. 9. 
 
 "M 
 
 f: 
 
 iljlj 
 
196 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE X. 
 
 197 
 
 25. cum versus, etc. : *'Only when you make verses, or before 
 the bar, too?" The subj. is used because of the indirectness of 
 the thought, te ipsum percontor suggesting a whole sentence, i.e. 
 num sermo lingua concinnus utraque suavior sit^ cum, etc. — te 
 ipsum ^ put the question to your inmost soul and bc'st judg- 
 ment. 
 
 26. causa Petilli: see on S. 1. 4. 04. 
 
 27. patris Latin! : Latinus, father-in-law of Aeneas, is here 
 spoken of a-s the ancestor of all Latin-speaking people. Ohlitus 
 agrees with tu^ the subject of malis. The thought is: *' Do you, 
 then, forget your country and race, and, while Poplicola and Cor- 
 vinus are working out their speeches, most carefully excluding 
 every foreign word, do you prefer to mix in all sorts of outlandish 
 expressions, like the double-tongued native of CaniLsium ? " 
 
 29. Corvinus : this was the famous M. Valerius Messala Corvi- 
 nus (04 H.C.-9 A.D.), noted as orator, general, and statesman, lie 
 joined successively the sides of Brutus and Cassius, Antony, and 
 Octavian ; he was a friend and patron of TibuUus, holding towards 
 him very mucli the same relation as that held by Maecenas 
 towards Horace. l*edius Poplicola is .said by Aero to have been a 
 brother of Messala, but in this he was probably mistaken (see on 
 V. 85), though he may have been related to him. Nothing defi- 
 nite is known concerning him. 
 
 30. foris: from «ftroarf. — Canusini biUnguis: Canusium in 
 Apulia (cf. S. 1. 5. 91), where the Greek was a second mother 
 tongue. The other language was originally Oscan, but it gave way 
 before the Latin. Ennius calls the Brutti hilinfjues, quod et Osce 
 €t Graece loqul soUti sint, Paull., p. 35. 
 
 32. versiculos : probably epigrammatic attempts, similar to 
 those of other dilettants preserved in the anthology. — Quirinus : 
 Romulus, father of the Romans. 
 
 33. cum somnia vera : ferunt autem post mediam noctem 
 somnia veriora esse, quia tunc etiam mens et a potu et a cibo 
 purior est, Porph. Cf. Moschus, Europ. 2-5; Ov. Her. 18. 195. 
 Professor Shorey reminds me of Tennyson's line in Morte 
 d' Arthur* — 
 
 " Till on to dawn, when dreams 
 Begin to feel the truth and stir of day." 
 
 34. in silvam, etc.: proverbial, like 7XauK ^s 'A^ijvaj, or our 
 *'coaIJ5 to Newcastle." The mention of those early discarded 
 poetic attempts leads naturally to the notice of the style of compo- 
 sition that was actually adopted, — satire, — and the reasons for 
 so doing. 
 
 36. Alpinus : this was probably M. Furius Bibaculus (b. 102 b.c. 
 at Cremona), one of whose verses Horace ridicules, S. 2. 5. 41. Aero 
 says that verse was taken from a poem of his called Trpay/mrela 
 belli Gallici, which probably treated, though in no friendly way, 
 of Caesar's campaign in Gaul. To this same source may be re- 
 ferred the allusion in our passage, dejingit Bheni luteum caputs 
 though the exact meaning of this expression is not clear. Caput 
 may be either the source or the mouth of the river ; dejingit is 
 hutches, or, as Schol. Cruq. puts it, male describit. In iugulat 
 Memnona we have an allusion to another epic poem, an Aethiopis, 
 after Arctinus of Miletus, recounting the coming of Memnon with 
 his band of Aethiopians to Priam's help after the death of Hector, 
 and the slaying of Memnon by Achilles. Arctinus was one of the 
 Cyclic poets ; see on A. P. 136. Of Furius we know that he was 
 no friend of Caesar's, and did not hesitate to attack both him and 
 Augustus in his writings ; Tac. Ann. 4. 34. The name Alpinus 
 seems to have been given him by Horace in memory of his unfor- 
 tunate description of the Alps. » 
 
 38. aede : in aede musarum ubi poetae carmina sua recitabant, 
 Porph. On the general practice of poetical recitation, see on 8. 1. 
 4. 73. Allusion seems to be made here, however, to a more defi- 
 nite hearing of dramas or mimes by Maecius Tarpa before they 
 were allowed to go on the stage. Maecius Tarpa is cited A. P. 387 
 as a famous critic and is mentioned here, not because he was actu- 
 ally censor of plays, for this task fell to the Curule Aediles, but 
 because he had acted as such by Pompey's appointment when his 
 stone theatre was dedicated in 55 b.c. Kiessling thinks reference 
 is made to recitations in a general way by the college of poets at 
 their meetings, and that Tarpa may have been magister collegii. 
 
 39. theatris : abl. of place. 
 
 40. Davus and Chremes are stock names in comedy modelled on 
 the Greek. Horace now mentions from among his contemporaries 
 and friends the four masters in four distinct departments of litera- 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 ■i 
 
 II 
 
i 
 
 198 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ture ; Fundanius in comedy, PoUio in tragedy, Varius in epic, and 
 Vergil in bucolic poetry. 
 
 41. comis : ace. pi. agreeing with liheUos^ a paraphrase for, and 
 at the same time possibly a play on comoedias. The preceding abla- 
 tives give the respect in which this r(nnitas was manifested. By 
 some comis is taken as nom. sing. — garrire : to rattle off, indi- 
 cating the light conversational tone of comedy, as opposed to the 
 more elevated tone of tragedy. 
 
 42. Fundani : many of this name are recorded in antiquity, but 
 absolutely nothing is known of this writer of comedies. He is the 
 one in whose mouth Horace puts the story of Nasidienus*s banquet, 
 S. 2. 8. — Pollio : C. Asinius PoUio (75 b.c.-6 a.d.) was one of the 
 most noted tigures of the time, great as general, statesman, orator, 
 writer of tragedies, and historian. He founded the first public 
 library at Rome (39 b.c), and instituted the practice of public 
 recitations (see on S. 1. 4. 73). Of the great merit of his dramas, 
 Verg., Eel. 8. 10, testifies in the words, sola Sophocleo tiia camiina 
 digna cothvrno. 
 
 43. pede ter percusso : iambic trimeter. 
 
 44. Varius: see on S. 1. 5. 40. Macrobius cites 12 hexameters 
 from an epic poem of his entitled de morte. — molle atque face- 
 turn: tender and graceful ; not wittg. Thus it was plainly under- 
 stood by Quintilian, 0. 3. 10. Vergil had at this time published 
 only some minor pieces and the Bucolics. The Georgics were not 
 finished till 30 b.c, and but little was known of the Aeneid at 
 his death in 19 b.c. 
 
 45. adnugrunt: cf. verterunt, Epod. 9. 17 ; dederunt, Ep. 1. 4. 7. 
 This is an imitation of similar forms in the older poets, and .shows 
 the original quantity. No satisfactory explanation has been found 
 for the universal lengthening of the penults in these forms. 
 
 46. hoc: i.e. .satire, cf. haec, v. 37. — Varrone: P. Terentius 
 Varro (82-37 b.c), called Atacinus from his native town or district 
 in Gallia Narbonensis, and to distinguish him from the great M. 
 Terentius Varro of Reate, is not elsewhere spoken of as a writer 
 of satire. He translated freely the Argonautica of Apollonius 
 Rhodius, and wrote a geographical work, Chorographia, following 
 Alexander of Ephesus ; also an epic called Bellum Seqnanicum. 
 
 47. quibuadam aliia : Porphyrio erroneously refers this to En- 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE X. 
 
 199 
 
 ♦ ■ 
 
 nius and Pacuvius ; but satire did not acquire its distinctive char- 
 acter until Lucilius, and the saturae of Ennius and Pacuvius were 
 general, miscellaneous writings. More probably Horace alludes to 
 L. Albucius, of whom Varro, R. R. 3. 2. 17, says, homo apprime 
 doctus, cuius Luciliano charactere sunt libelli, or to Sevius Nica- 
 nor, mentioned as a writer of satire by Suet. Gram. 5, or to Lenaeus, 
 a freedman of Cn. Pompey, who bitterly attacked the historian 
 Sallust ; see Suet. Gram. 15. 
 
 48. inventore: Lucilius ; see on S. 1. 4. 6. 
 
 50. at dbri: cf. S. 1. 4. 11. The apparent contradiction be- 
 tween the praise and blame bestowed on Lucilius is explained away 
 in the following lines. " Criticism of others is not self-praise ; 
 why should not I do what Lucilius did for others, and what he 
 would be the first to do for his own writings were he alive ? " 
 
 52. doctUB: "Sir critic," Con. For Homer's nodding, see 
 A. P. 359. 
 
 53. comis: cf. v. 65. Lucilius was noted for his criticisms of 
 other poets ; see Gell. 17. 21. 49 ; facU hoc Lucilius cum alias turn 
 vel maxime in tertio libro; meminit IX et X, Porph. Servius (Aen. 
 11. 601) cites a verse of Ennius that was criticised by him. — Acci : 
 L. Accius (170-about 94 b.c.) was the greatest of Rome's tragic 
 writers. Some 45 titles of his tragedies have been preserved to us, 
 but nothing in full. 
 
 54. Bnnl : Q. Ennius (239-169 b.c) was the creator of artistic 
 poetry at Rome, and was especially famed for his Annals, which 
 gave the history of Rome from Aeneas to his own times, hi 18 books. 
 This work introduced the hexameter to the Romans. 
 
 55. cum de se, etc.: "without claiming for himself superiority 
 to those whom he criticises." For the cum cl., see Harper's Lex. 
 s. V. E, 6, a and b ; the idea would be made plainer by cum tamen. 
 
 57. illiuB: this is the only example in Horace ; he has illius 11 
 times. — num . . . num : the question is not disjunctive, for both 
 causes may work together; cf. S. 1. 4. 77. — rerum: subjects; cf. 
 res et verba, Ep. 1. 19. 25. 
 
 58. factos : in an artistic sense, highly wrought ; cf. Cic. de Or. 
 3. 48. 184, oratio quae quidem sit polita atque facta quodam modo. 
 Facere translates ttoiCj in this same sense. — euntis mollius: the 
 same figure as in v. 1. 
 
 i 
 
200 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 59. ac: after a comparative, as S. 1. 1. 46 ; 1. 6. 130: ''than if 
 any one, content with this alone, to round up his subject in 
 hexameters, etc." — claudere: see on S. 1. 4. 40. —pedibua 
 senia: see on S. 1. 4. 6. Horace does not use the word "hex- 
 ameter" ; elegiac measure he describes as versus impanter iuncti, 
 
 A. P. 75. 
 
 60. Bcripaisse: it is the completion of the task that delights 
 him ; but see on S. 2. 8. 70. — ducentos : see on S. 1. 6. 12. 
 
 61. EtruBCi Cassi : a poet entirely unknown, but who seems to 
 have been so prolific and worthless a writer that, as Schol. Cruq. 
 says, his funeral pile was made of his own works. 
 
 64. ambuBtum: the more usual word is combustumy but cf. 
 Tac. Hist. 5. 12, magna vis fnnnenti ambusta. Kirchner suggests 
 that this story may have originated by confounding our Cassius 
 with the orator and historian, Cassius Severus, whose libellous 
 writings were publicly burned by order of the senate. 
 
 65. comiB et urbanuB: pleasant and cultured. 
 
 66. The carmen rude here referred to is generally understood to 
 be satire, and not the old Saturnian verses. In that case there are 
 two explanations, both of which can be defended. The one refers 
 auctor to Ennius, who wrote satire before Lucilius, but yet of so 
 general a kind that Lucilius may still be called the inventor (v. 48) 
 of this species of composition. The other explanation, which is less 
 probable, was brought into favor by C. F. Hermann, and refers 
 auctor to Lucilius himself : " more polished quam exspectari poterat 
 ah auctore carminis ritdis H Graecis intactty 
 
 69. detereret: smooth away, with the file, /tm«. — recideret : 
 prune, as with the gardener's kuife, cutting off the too luxuriantly 
 trailing vines. 
 
 71. vivoB: to the quick; cf. crudum . . . unguem abrodens, Pers. 
 
 5. 162. 
 
 72. Btiluxn vertaa : the reverse end of the stilus was flattened, 
 and with it the writer smoothed the waxen tablets, erasing what 
 was written. — aaepe : a final vowel remains short before following 
 8t; cf. S. 1. 2. 71 ; 1. 3. 44 ; 2. 3. 43 ; 2. 3. 296 ; and before sc, S. 
 I. 6. 35 ; 2. 2. 36. — Itenim belongs to legi; cf. Cicero's judgment 
 of the poems of Livius Androuicus, non digua sunt quae iterum 
 legantur, Brut. 18. 71. 
 
 BOOK I., SATIRE X. 
 
 201 
 
 73. neque, etc. : " and in this work seek not the applause of 
 the many, but the praise of the few." 
 
 76. vilibus in ludis : in elementary schools, where the teacher 
 dictated (Ep. 2. 1. 71) passages for the boys to copy and memorize. 
 Much as Horace dreaded this fate, it had actually overtaken him 
 before the time of Juvenal ; cf. Juv. 7. 226. 
 
 76. equitem : the equestrian order, which occupied the first 14 
 rows in rear of the orchestra, according to the law of Roscius Otho, 
 passed in 67 b.c. 
 
 77. Arbuscula : Arbuscula mima fuisse traditur, quae cum ab 
 irato populo exploderetur, ab equite tamen lauderetur, ait se con- 
 tentam esse honestorum testimonio, Porph. Of her appearance at 
 the games given by Milo, 54 b.c, Cicero says (ad Att. 4. 15) : quae- 
 ris nunc de Arbuscula; valde placuit ; ludi magnijici et grati. 
 
 78. Horace first mentions those about whose opinions he is in- 
 different (78-81), then those whose approbation he seeks, namely, 
 the circle of Maecenas and the wider circle of the aristocracy of 
 culture (81-87). — PantiliuB: the name occurs in inscriptions, and 
 seems to have been chosen by Horace because it suggests biting 
 qualities, irav . . . r^Weii'. 
 
 79. Demetrius (see on v. 18) was a musician, as was Hermoge- 
 nes ; see on S. 1.4. 72. 
 
 80. FanniuB: see on 8. 1. 4. 21. 
 
 81. For Plotius and Varius, see on S. 1.5. 40. 
 
 82. ValgiuB : C. Valgius Rufus was an elegiac and epigrammatic 
 poet, a friend of Horace, to whom was addressed Od. 2. 9. He was 
 further noted as the author of grammatical and rhetorical treatises. 
 — OctaviuB : not the emperor, whom Horace always addresses as 
 Caesar or Augustus, but the historian, Octavius MiHa, whose un- 
 timely death Vergil laments, Catal. 14: Scripta quidem tua nos 
 multum mirabimur et te raptum et Bomanam fiebimus historiam. 
 
 83. For Aristius Fuscus, see on S. 1. 9. 61 ; for the Visci, see 
 on S. 1. 9. 22. One of the brothers seems to have been named 
 Viscus Thurinus ; cf . S. 2. 8. 20. 
 
 84. ambitione relegata : without meaning to flatter them, or 
 seeming to desire to place himself by the side of PoUio or Messala. 
 
 85. For Pollio, see on v. 42 ; for Messala, see on v. 29. His 
 brother is not the Pedius Poplicola there mentioned, but, as Nip- 
 
202 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE I. 
 
 203 
 
 perdey has shown (Opusc. 495), L. Gellius rublicola, consul 36 b.p., 
 who endeavored to incite a conspiracy while in the army of Bmtus 
 and Cassius, and who finally went over to Octavian. Horace may 
 have known him and Messala and Bibul us while staying at Athens. 
 
 86. Bibule: L. Calpurnius Bibulus, son of M. Calp. Bibulus 
 (d. 48 B.C.) and Porcia, who afterwards was married to M. Junius 
 Brutus. Bibulus went to Athens in 45 b.c, joined his stepfather 
 at the same time with Horace, and after the battle of Philippi 
 attached himself to Antony, who appointed him commander of his 
 fleet and often sent him on diplomatic missions. — Servius was 
 probably the son of the distinguished jurist, Servius Sulpicius 
 Rufus, consul in 51 b.c. — Fumius was the son of a partisan of 
 Antony, but himself favored Augustus. He was consul 17 b.c, 
 when the Saccular games were celebrated, and is mentioned both 
 by Suetonius and Plutarch as a distinguished orator. 
 
 88. pnidens: purposely. 
 
 90. A parting blow modelled in form after, and reversing the 
 meaning of valere te iuheo, like the Greek oIixu)^€lv KcXevuf instead 
 of epptoffo. The addition of inter cathedras shows that there is also 
 a reference to the professional howling of the music teacher. 
 
 92. puer: the slave to whom Horace was dictating. Ilaec refers 
 to the whole of this satire, and libello to the first book ; others take 
 libello to be used of this satire alone (cf. S. 1. 4. 71), and hnec to 
 refer to the concluding hit at Demetrius and Tigellius. This con- 
 clusion of the satire is imitated by Propertius, 3. 23. 23 ; i puer et 
 citus haec aliqua propone columna. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE I. 
 
 The second book of satires shows a style in some respects differ- 
 ent from that of the first. We find here a more fully developed 
 dramatic form, and sometimes, as in Sat. 5, Horace's personality 
 fades out of view entirely. In the present satire Horace carries 
 the principal part of the discussion, while his adversary suggests 
 the topics Horace wishes to refute. The first book of satires had 
 been published, and had called forth some unfavorable criticism. 
 This criticism the poet wishes to answer at the very beginning of 
 
 the second volume. The tone of the poem is humorous through- 
 out, and Horace does not seem to be as much concerned about con- 
 ciliating the critics as when he wrote the fourth and tenth satires 
 of the first book. 
 
 Argument : Horace a.sks advice of the jurisconsult Trebatius as 
 to the course he should pursue in view of the fact that readers criti- 
 cise him so differently. ''Keep quiet," says Trebatius, "or, if 
 you can't do that, at least abandon satire and sing the praises of 
 Augustus Caesar" (1-17). This Horace agrees to do in a modest 
 way, when the fittmg occasion is found, and Trebatius approves 
 his decision, again remarking that satire wins only ill will (17- 
 23). Horace proceeds to justify himself and develop his subject. 
 "Every man," he says, "has his hobby, and mine is to mould 
 verses after the manner of LuciliiLS. He, the great master, made 
 his books his confidant, and entrusted to them all his secrets, so 
 that in them we have a picture of his life. His example I follow, 
 impelled by the warlike blood of my ancestry (24-40). I attack 
 no one undeservedly, but satire shall be my weapon of defense, 
 like the teeth of the wolf, or the horns of the bull" (40-60). 
 Hereupon Trebatius expresses fear lest he bring himself into dan- 
 ger or cut himself off from the favor of the powerful, tp which 
 warning Horace again replies by citing the example of Lucilius, 
 who lived on intimate terms with Laelius and Scipio, in spite of 
 his attacks on many leading men of the state. "I, too," he adds, 
 "have my Laelius and Scipio to stand by me" (60-79). Treba- 
 tius finally reminds him of the laws against libel and mala car- 
 mina. ''Mala carmina,''' replies Horace, playing on the word, 
 "then I am safe, for Caesar has already pronounced my verses 
 good" (79-86). 
 
 There has been considerable discussion as to the date of this 
 satire, some editors placing it as early as 35 b.c. and others 
 as late as 27 b.c. In the absence of positive indications, we shall 
 hardly go widely wrong in assuming that it was written near 
 30 B.C. In modem literature it has been imitated both by Pope 
 and Boileau. 
 
 1. satura: this is probably the Horatian spelling, and is etymo- 
 logically the correct form {lanx satura), but gave way to satira; 
 
 
 f 
 
204 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE I. 
 
 205 
 
 satyra arose through a mistaken derivation from l^drvpo^. — vl- 
 dear : see App. and note on S. 1. 4. 24. — ultra legem : the proptr 
 limit; cf. pudor vetet aut operis lex, A. P. 135. 
 
 2. tendere: the figure is taken from stringing the bow, while 
 sine nervis, nerveless, without strength or force, refers to muscles 
 of the body ; cf. enervis and enervatus. 
 
 4. deduci: to be spun off; cf. tenui deducta poemata filo, Ep. 
 2. 1. 225. — Trebati: the person meant is C. Trebatius Testa, one 
 of the most famous jurists of that time and an intimate friend of 
 Cicero. In the seventh book of ad Fam. there are seventeen 
 letters addressed to him, all written in an easy, bantering style, 
 that attests not only the sincere friendship, but the easy familiarity 
 existing between the great jurist and the eloquent orator. Cicero 
 also dedicated the Topica to him. 
 
 6. quid faciam : may be considered a direct question by putting 
 a comma after it. — praescribe implies that he will follow the ad- 
 vice. The answer of Trebatius is worthy of the oracular style of 
 a lawjer. — quiescas: "wipe your pen,'' Con. — ne faciam: 
 "you order me, then, do you, never to make verses again?" 
 This ne faciam is an indirect quotation of the command of Treba- 
 tius, the; verb of commanding being suggested by inquis. Versus 
 facere, conjicere, scribere are the classical expressions, for which 
 are substituted later rersijicor and poetor. 
 
 6. peream male: cf. 8. 1. 9. 38 and 47, and the Greek phrase 
 k6.ki<tt diroXoifxrjv. The formula peream si is entirely without influ- 
 ence on the form of the succeeding statement. 
 
 7. optimum erat : the indicative is used in clauses of unreality 
 when the idea is one of possibility, necessity, desirability, or 
 propriety. The imperf. tense here refers to both pres. and past 
 time ; cf. poteras, v. 16 ; see also A. P. 328, and A. & G. 308, c ; 
 G. 599, 3 ; H. 511, n. 3. — dormire: this word seems to suggest, 
 besides its literal meaning, the idea of keeping quiet amid the 
 follies of the world. Trebatius understands it literally, and gives 
 advice that accords with his fondness for swimming and drink- 
 ing, which is attested by Cic. ad Fam. 7. 10 and 22 ; to be wet 
 without and soaked within is his remedy for insomnia. — ter : 
 this number has a magical power ; cf. Od. 1. 28. 37 ; 3. 22. 3 ; 
 Ep. 1. 1. 37. 
 
 8. transnanto : this is the legal imperative. 
 
 10. rapit : carries you away ; stronger than capit, which Bent- 
 ley reads. — aude : so lofty a theme requires boldness of spirit. 
 
 11. Caesaris: the title of Augustus was conferred on Octavian 
 the 17th of Jan., 27 b.c, and is not used by Horace in the Satires 
 or Epodes. Its absence from the first book of the Odes is only 
 accidental. 
 
 12. praemia : indirect compensation was the lawyer's paradise 
 (cf. Ep. 2. 2. 38), but Horace resists even this temptation, —pa- 
 ter : a title of honor and respect used often by Horace in address- 
 ing both men and gods ; cf. v. 60, puer. Trebatius was about 25 
 years older than Horace. 
 
 13. The pilum was the characteristic weapon of the Roman 
 legionary. At the time of Polybius, it "had usually a square, 
 wooden shaft, 4^ feet long and 2^ inches thick. On one side was 
 a groove extending half the length of the shaft to receive the iron. 
 This latter was also 4^ feet long. The length of the entire weapon 
 appears to have been 0| feet, and the weight can hardly have been 
 less than 11 pounds." Judson, Caesar's Army, p. 34. In the time 
 of the empire the weapon was longer, more comely, and probably, 
 lighter. 
 
 14. Horace individualizes the general idea of war by the two 
 most formidable enemies of Rome, not necessarily referring to any 
 special campaigns of Augustus. — fracta cuspide characterizes the 
 defeat of the Gauls ; labentis equo, that of the Parthians. 
 
 15. describit: see App. 
 
 16. You can undertake the peaceful, even if you are insufficient 
 for the warlike side of his exploits ; si non potes gesta Caesaris 
 srribere, at potes iustitiam et fortitudinem, vt Lucilius Scipioni 
 fecit, Porph, 
 
 17. Scipiadam : neither Scipio (except in nom. or voc.) nor the 
 regular patronymic Scipionides fits the hexameter ; hence this ir- 
 regular form is used for Scipionem by Lucilius, Lucretius, Horace, 
 and Vergil. The person meant was Scipio Africanus Minor. — 
 sapiens: cf. Ennius sapiens, Ep. 2. 1. 50. Trebatius recommends 
 first of all that Horace cease writing ; then, as that cannot be, that 
 instead of satire, he devote himself to an epic on Caesar's deeds, 
 and if he nmst imitate Lucilius, that he do this in his relation 
 
 V 
 
206 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 to Scipio, and sing the praises of Augustus. This theme Horace 
 does not reject, and promises to make the attempt when the tit 
 occasion offers itself. — hand mihi dero : cf. S. 1.9. 66. 
 
 18. deztro tempore : the opposite is laevo tempore^ S. 2. 4. 4. 
 — Placci: more modest than mea ; we make out Horace's name 
 ill full from this passage and from S. 2. 0. 37 and Ep. 1. 14. 6. 
 
 20. recalcitrat : Bentley read recalcUret to make a more sym- 
 metrical condition ; but we often find a protasis in the subjunctive 
 and the apodosis in the fut. ind., for which the pres. ind. is used here 
 with still more vividness. The ancients used comparisons between 
 men and animals more frequently than the moderns ; cf. Epicuri 
 de grege pornim, Ep. 1. 4. 16. 
 
 21. tiisti: mordaci et satirko, Schol. Cruq. The verses are 
 characterized by their effect. 
 
 22. Pantolabum : irau XajSetv, quia a multis penniiam mutiiam 
 erogabat Pantolabus est eognominatus, Porph. — Nomentanum : 
 see on S. 1. 1. 102. This line is a repetition of S. 1. 8. 11. 
 
 23. For the thought, cf. S. 1. 4. 24-433. —cum: thereupon; see 
 Harper's Lex. s. v. E. 5. a, and S. 1. 10. 55. 
 
 24. Horace proceeds to justify his .satirical turn on the ground 
 that this is his hobby, and that he is not malevolent. — Milonius : 
 unknown even to the scholiasts. The name occurs C. I. L. Vlll., 
 51>18. — saltat: see on S. 1. 9. 24. — icto: cf. oii'07r\^7t. 
 
 25. The double vision of intoxication is a touch of nature that 
 proves the moderns true children of the ancients ; cf. Juv. 6. 304 ; 
 Petron. 64, et sane iam lucernae mihi plures videhantur ardere ; 
 also Eur. Bacch. 018. 
 
 26. Even twin brothers may differ in their tastes; cf. Kdaropi 
 &" linr65aixov xal ttv^ dyaddv UoXvSevKea, II. T 237. 
 
 27. quot capitum, etc. : cf. qiiot homines, tot sententiae, Ter. 
 Phorm. 3. 3. 14. 
 
 28. claudere verba: cf. S. 1. 10. 50. 
 
 29. nostrum melioria: thus silencing the criticism of Treba- 
 tius. Horace now gives a brief characteristic of Lucilius's poetry, 
 showing how it sprung from his inner nature. 
 
 30. According to Porphyrio, this sentiment is borrowed from 
 Aristoxenus: ille enim in suis scriptis ostendit Sapphonem et Al- 
 caeum volumina sua loco sodaliitm habnisse. Palmer quotes 
 Southey's comment on his books: — 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE I. 
 
 207 
 
 " My never failing friends are they, 
 With whom I converse day by day." 
 
 31. cesserat: see App. arcana expresses the inner life; si 
 male cesserat . . . si bene, the externals of fortune. 
 
 33. Votive tablets, representing the scene of some disaster, as a 
 shipwreck, from which the subject had escaped, were often set up 
 in some temple or public place ; cf. Od. 1. 5. 13 ; A. P. 20. 
 
 34. vitasenis: according to Jerome's chronology (see on S. 1. 
 4. 6), Lucilius was only 46 years old when he died, and so could 
 not be called senex. This would have to be understood as used 
 with reference to the age in which he lived, which was already 
 ancient in Horace's eyes. On the other hand, Haupt has shown 
 that Jeromie very probably was in error as to the year of Lucilius's 
 birth, mistaking the consuls of the year 148 b.c, Sp. Postumius 
 Albinus and L. Calpurnius Piso, for those of 180 b.c, A. Postu- 
 mius Albinus and C. Calpurnius Piso. This latter date makes 
 Lucilius to have reached the age of 78 years, so that we can take 
 senex in its natural sense ; see further on v. 73. Horace attributes 
 his bent toward satire to the warlike training of the race from 
 which he sprung. — anoeps : some editors regard it as masc. , and 
 cite Liv. 31. 12, in Sabinis incertus infans masculus an femina 
 esset. Kiessling and others regard it as neut., like Liv. 31. 41, 
 clanserant portas, incertum vi an voluntate ; cf. Flor. 2. 14, regnum 
 Andriscus invaserat, dubium liber an servus. 
 
 35. Venusia was taken from the Samnites in the third Samnite 
 war, and in order to strengthen the frontier, ward off the encroach- 
 ments of such Greek cities as Tarentum, and keep Apulia and 
 Lucania faithful allies of Rome, the Romans sent out in 291 b.c. a 
 colony of 20,000. 
 
 37. quo ne : an unusual expression, which seems to be used for 
 ut €0 ne, where eo repeats the idea in ad hoc: "that by this 
 means," etc. — per vacuum: through unoccupied territory. Ro- 
 mano is masculine, used collectively, as Venusinus above, and is 
 dative after incurreret. 
 
 38. quod = aliquod. 
 
 39. sed : in contrast with the aggressive nature of Lucilius (se- 
 quor hunc) and the warlike spirit of his ancestors. — stilus : the 
 stilus was, without exaggeration, a formidable weapon. Suetonius 
 
 »1 
 
 
 ili^ 
 
208 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 tells us that Caesar pierced the arm of the conspirator Casca with 
 his graphuim. — ultro: not simply M7iproroA*^d, but rather xcUhont 
 just cause. 
 
 41. quern refers to ensis; cf. ense veint stricto quotiens Lucilius 
 ardens infremuit rtihet auditor, Juv. 1. 165. 
 
 42. tutus: as long as I am safe^ etc. 
 
 43. ut pereat : the use of the optative in sentences introduced 
 by ut is not very common ; cf. ut ea res mihi coUegaeque meo bene 
 et feliciter eveniat, Liv. 40. 46. The thought is taken from Cal- 
 limachus, Blomf., p. 321 : ZcO irdrep, wj XoXj//3wi' irdv dv6\oiTo yivos 
 Trj\6d€v ivT^Wovra KaKbv (pvrbv oi niv I^<p7}vav ; similarly CatuU. QQ. 
 48 : luppiter, ut Chalyhum omne genus pereat. 
 
 44. " But he who stirs me up m spite of my warning, ' Hands 
 off ! ' will smart for it, and have his name bandied about through 
 the whole city." 
 
 47. Every one defends himself with his own weapon, and mine 
 is satire. — Cervius : some unknown infonner, not to be identified 
 with the one mentioned S. 2. 6. 77. — umam: either the um from 
 which the names of the jurymen were drawn forth, or the one into 
 which their vote was finally put ; in either case it is eijual to iudi- 
 cium. 
 
 48. Canidia is bitterly attacked by Horace in S. 1. 8 and Epod. 
 6 and 17. Porphyrio says her real name was Gratidia, and that she 
 was a Neapolitan perfume seller, unguentaria. The cause of Hor- 
 ace's enmity to her is not known. — Albuci venenum : Albucius 
 was hardly so clever a criminal as to be able to give Canidia a 
 new prescription ; more likely he was some victim of her poisoned 
 cup. 
 
 49. Turius's weapon is false judgment. — grande malum : cf . 
 daho M^a KaKbv, Plant. Cas. 729. 
 
 50. ut: introduces an indirect question. Heindorf pronounces 
 this the bitterest passage in Horace'.s satires, since nature is made 
 the excuse for Scaeva's crime. 
 
 53. Scaevae : not the one to whom is addressed Ep. 1.17, but a 
 "•owardly wretch who poisoned his mother because she was livintr 
 to 1 long. For full illu.stration of this sentiment, cf . Mayor's Juv. 
 14. 250. — vlvacem : the meaning vivacious was later than the 
 one here found. 
 
 BOOK n., SATIRE I. 
 
 209 
 
 54. minim ut: ut is comparative ; "a marvel truly, as is the 
 fact that," etc. 
 
 55. calce : cornu would have been more appropriate for the ox ; 
 calx anticipates the mention of the horse. 
 
 56. mala cicuta : in contrast with pia dextera. 
 
 58. Death is winged, (juick in motion, and the accompanying 
 color is black ; cf. Od. 2. 3. 16, Jila atra. 
 
 60. color: "whate'er my life's complexion," Con. The idea 
 is suggested by the use of candidus and ater to denote good and 
 ill fortune. — ut sis vitalis: Horace has in mind, it would seem, 
 Thetis's lament over Achilles, 2 95 : cJ/ciJ/Aopos h-fj /uot, t^kos, iaffeat 
 oV d7op€iJ€ts. The meaning is best explained by the words immedi- 
 ately following. 
 
 61. maiorum: equal to po«en(zor?(w, grandees; cf. Ep. 1. 17.2. 
 
 62. frigore ferlat : the violence and suddenness of the freezing 
 is indicated by feriat; cf. Montanus Julius tolerahilis poeta et 
 amicitia Tiherii notus et frigore, Sen. Ep. 122. 11. Horace an- 
 swers this threat by citing the example of Lucilius. 
 
 64. detrahere et pellem: cf. Ep. 1. 16. 45, introrsum turpem, 
 speciosum pelle decora. Horace probably has in mind the fable of 
 the ape (Lucian, Philopseud. 5) or ass (Lucian, Fugitiv. 13) clothed 
 in the lion's skin ; this fable may have been used by Lucilius. 
 
 65. cederet: the use of the simple verb in a literal sense for 
 i7icedo belongs to the sermo cotidianus; cf. Plaut. Cas. 446; 
 Pseud. 308 ; and Sail. Jug. 31. 10, incedunt per ora vestra 
 magnijici. —"LaelivLS: C. Laelius Sapiens, the patron of Terence 
 and friend of the younger Scipio, was elected consul 140 b'.c. ; he 
 is the chief speaker in Cicero, de Am., and appears also in the de 
 Rep. and de Sen. — et qui : see A pp. 
 
 66. Reference is made to P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus Minor, 
 bom about 185 b.c. and died 129 b.c. Cf. Od. 4. 8. 18, where the 
 elder Africanus is spoken of : qui domita nomen ah Africa lucratus 
 
 rediit. 
 
 67. ingenio: tcit, lore of satire, ^oftensi: supply sunt, as with 
 soliti, V. 74. — Metello: Q. Caecilius Metellus Macedonicus, Cos. 
 143, Cens. 131 b.c, was a political opponent of Scipio ; fuit inter 
 P. Africanum et Q. Metellum sine acerbitate dissensio, Cic. de Off. 
 1. 25. 87. On the sudden death of Africanus, he said to his sons : 
 
 I 
 
ill 
 
 210 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 rte, Jilii, celebrate ohsequias ; nunquam civis maioris funus vihehi- 
 tis, Plin. H. N. 7. 44. 144. 
 
 68. Lupo : L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus, Cos. 156, Cens. 147 b.c. 
 He was a favorite victim of Lucilius, who loved to crunch his bones ; 
 secuit Lucilius urbem, te Lupe, te Muci, et fjemdnum /regie in illis, 
 Pers. 1. 114. Translate, or because Lupus was drenched with a 
 flood of abusive satire. 
 
 69. primores : those already mentioned and others, as Opimius, 
 Metellus Caprarius, Mucius Scaevola. — arrlpuit : dragged to 
 judgment ; cf . S. 2. 3. 224. — tributim : i.e. sparing none, but going 
 through the whole list. The final number of tribes, in which all 
 the citizens were enrolled, was completed 241 b.c. 
 
 70. aequus: not just, but kind; cf. Od. 3. 18. 4. *'To virtue 
 only and her friends a friend," Pope. 
 
 71. scaena : public life is the stage from which the actors love 
 to retire to the privacy of the country. 
 
 72. virtue Scipiadae : such circumlocutions are common in the 
 poets from Homer down : the valiant Sripio and the wise and nenth' 
 Laelius; cf. Od. 3. 21. 11, Catonis virtus. 
 
 73. nugari . . . ludere : Schol. Cruci. remarks on this : Scipio 
 Africanus et Laelius feruntur tarn fuisse familiares et amici 
 Lucilio, 2tt quodam tempore Laelio circum lectos triclinii fugienti 
 Lucilius superveniens eum obtorta mappa quasi feriturus seque- 
 retur; the traditional childlike intimacy between the two is also 
 attested by Crassus in Cic. de Or. 2. 6. 22. — discincti : the toga 
 had been laid aside and the girdle removed from their loins, so that 
 the tunic hung low towards their feet ; cf. altius praecinctis, S. 1. 
 6. 6; tunicis solutis, Sen. Ep. 114. 6. The freedom of association 
 here depicted between Lucilius and Africanus, and the familiarity 
 of Scipio with his friends, cannot be explained if we accept Jerome's 
 date for the birth of Lucilius ; for in that case he would have been 
 a youth of about twenty when Scipio died. This lends additional 
 weight to Haupt's conjecture ; see on v. 34. 
 
 75. censum: fortune. Lucilius was an eques, but that does not 
 mean that he had a fortune of 400,000 sesterces ; see on Ep. 1. 1. 
 68. Porphyrio says he was the grand-uncle of Pompey the Great. 
 
 77. fragili . . . olfendet solido : Horace is thinking of cracking 
 nuts, or eating the bread of Canusium (S. 1. 5. 91), or there may 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE I. 
 
 211 
 
 be an allusion to the fable of the viper and the file. The adjectives 
 are neut. and in the dat. case. 
 
 79. diffingere : see App. 
 
 80. ut . . . caveas is a final clause, which depends not directly 
 on 2 us est, but gives the purpose of Trebatius in making that state- 
 ment. The connexion can be made plainer in English by supply- 
 ing ^-remember'' before v. 82. Cf. Ep. 1. 1. 13; S. 2. 2. 112.— 
 negoti incutiat tibi: may get you into business. 
 
 81. incutiat depends on caveas. — Banctarum : especially in the 
 eyes of the lawyer. 
 
 82. mala . . . carmina : this expression was taken from the XII 
 tables, and included both songs of incantation and abuse ; cf . 
 nostrae XII tabulae cum perpaucas res capite sanxissent, in his 
 hanc quoque sanciendam putaverunt, si quis occentavisset sive 
 carmen condidisset, quod infamiam faceret flagitiumve alteri, Cic. 
 de Rep. 4. 10. 12. This provision had long since disappeared, 
 but a law of Sulla's opened the way for civil suit in case of 
 libel ; cf. Ulpian, Dig. XLVII. 10. 5 : si quis librum ad infa- 
 miam alicuius pcrtinentem scripserit, composuerit, ediderit, dolove 
 malo fecerit . . . uti de ea re agere liceret. Hence the appropriate- 
 ness of the expression ius iudiciumque, where ius refers to the 
 hearing before the Praetor {in iure), and iudicium to the final 
 decision by the judges {in iudicio). — condiderit: for the quan- 
 tity of the final syllable, see on S. 1. 4. 82. 
 
 83. *' 111 verses? Ay, I grant you ; but suppose Caesar should 
 think them good (and Caesar knows)," Con. Horace plays on the 
 meaning of mala, and when he comes to bona, uses it in a purely 
 iBsthetic sense. 
 
 80. solventur risu tabulae : the sense of this passage is plain, 
 but the exact reference and meaning of tabulae is much disputed. 
 Some, as Matthiae and Orelli, interpret it to mean tabellae iudi- 
 ciariae, the tickets with which the judges voted ; that is to say, 
 sententiae iudicum mitiores, leniores fient risu. Others, as Schiitz, 
 take tabulae to mean the XII tables : " the very statutes will melt 
 with laughter." Others, as Zeune and Hermann, refer tabulae to 
 the satires of Horace, which, when summoned into court for 
 examination, are opened and read only with laughter. Palmer 
 takes tabulae to mean '^ indictment,'" 'Hhe indictment will be 
 
 u 
 
 
 . 
 
212 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 laughed out of court," which makes good sense, but which cannot 
 be defended by any similar use of the word elsewhere. Others, as 
 Heindorf, take tabulae as siihselUa iudicum, or as Kiessling, "the 
 boards of the tribunal on which the subselUa were placed." The 
 expression is then somewhat extravagant, but may be paralleled 
 by Juv. 7. 86, cnm /regit suhsellia versu. Probably best of all is 
 the interpretation of L. MUUer: "the laws will be abolished (i.e. 
 declared void iu this case) with a laugh, and you will go free " ; 
 tabulae is used for leges, as in Ep. 2. 1. 23, and solvere for dh- 
 sol cere. 
 
 SATIRE V. 
 
 Roman energy, which expressed itself nationally in the exten- 
 sion of the empire, was turned in private life into commercial 
 enterprise. So came wealth, ease, luxury, with their attendant cor- 
 ruption and increase of gain by fair as well as foul means. Towards 
 the end of the republic, marriage became less common, and child- 
 lessness was considered a blessing. The fortunes held by such 
 persons were bestowed on favorites, and the possessors of such fort- 
 unes were courted on every hand. Even in Cicero's time such 
 things were common, for he says, Pai-ad. 5. 2. 39 : hereditatis »pes 
 quid iniquitatis non suscipit? quern nutum loruphtis orbi senis non 
 observat? loquitur ad voluntatem ; quicquid denuntiatum est.facit; 
 adsevtatur, adsidet, munerat. Horace reckons fortune-seeking as 
 a regular profession (Ep. 1. 1. 77), and the evil had increased 
 many-fold by the time of Nero. Seneca, de Benef. 6. 38, speaks 
 of Arruntium et Haterium et ceteros qui captandorum testamen- 
 tornm artem professi sunt. Tacitus, Germ. 20, mentions as a 
 special virtue of the Germans, nee ulla orbitatis pretia. Petronius 
 says (116) that the whole population of Cremona consisted of but 
 two classes, — fortune-hunters and their prey (aut captantur aut 
 captant) ; and parents refused to acknowledge their children be- 
 cause of the greater honor paid the childless. This vice is the 
 theme of the present satire, and it is presented in a way both 
 humorous and striking. 
 
 The dialogue is carried on between Tiresias and Ulysses, who 
 had descended into Hades to consult the shade of the seer. Hav- 
 
 BOOK H., SATIRE V. 
 
 213 
 
 ing learned of his destined return home, Ulysses asks him how he 
 is to repair his broken fortunes, seehig that family and honor will 
 avail him nothing without property (1-10). Tiresias initiates him 
 into the secrets of legacy-hunting. By presents, by personal at- 
 tendance and devotion he is to cultivate the rich and childless (10- 
 40), yet masking his designs by occasional attention to him who 
 has a son, esi>ecially if that son be weak and destined not to live 
 long (40-50) . He is further cautioned against being too eager or 
 curious as to the result, and warned by a prophetic story (51-60). 
 The individual tastes and preferences of each one must be con- 
 sulted and the means adapted accordingly (70-98). Even when 
 the death of the victim brings the desired reward, the mask must 
 not be thrown off, but the hook must be baited anew for another 
 catch (99-110). 
 
 While the satirical element is especially strong in this satire, its 
 quaint humor is no less remarkable. In form it is peculiar, using, 
 as it does, conversations of the dead to satirize the living. The 
 probability is very strong that such a device was employed by 
 Menippus of Gadara, the originator of the species of literature 
 called Saturae Menippeae ; and Fritsche thinks it likely that Hor- 
 ace took the idea of this satire from Menippus himself. Lucian's 
 " Dialogues of the Dead " are still famous. The date of the satire 
 is fixed by the allusion to Augustus in vv. 62 and 63, which hardly 
 suits any time before the battle of Actium. Hence we put it in 
 30 B.C. 
 
 1. hoc quoque: this continues naturally the conversation in 
 Od. \ 139 ff., where Tiresias had told Ulysses that he would at 
 last return home after many trials and dangers. Ovid begins the 
 second book of his Amores with hoc quoque composui. — petenti: 
 sc. responsum ; cf. Carm. Saec. 55. 
 
 3. quid rides : this is the laugh of superior wisdom at the weak- 
 ness of Ulysses's heart, which, as soon as qne blesshig is obtained, 
 covets another. — doloso: to one so shreicd; as if he were speak- 
 ing of a third party ; cf. v. 23, astutus, and the llm. epithet iroXv- 
 
 4. non satis est: seeing that he w(nild not give up his return 
 home in exchange for immortality in Calypso's isle. — Penatis: 
 
214 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE V. 
 
 215 
 
 the RDman coloring begins, and the reader is dropped from the 
 heights of the Greek epic to the filthy streets of the workl's capital. 
 
 5. nulli . . . mentite : of. Soph. ( )ed. Tyr. 208, v rdXvdii ifnr4- 
 <pVK€v avdpihirwv fx6i/(f. 
 
 6. redeam : in indirect questions depending on the pres. ind. as 
 here, the future ind. is usually transferred to the pres. subj. of the 
 periphrastic conjugation, unless the verb is one that by its mean- 
 ing sufficiently refers to the future, as posse or relle or queo 
 (v. 10); here, therefore, we should translate, am returning; cf. 
 A. & G. 3:U, a ; G. 514 ; H. 496, n. 2. 
 
 7. apotheca : trine cellar or storeroom. When Telemachus is 
 preparing for his voyage in search of Ulys.se8, he descends to his 
 father's chamber, where, amid other treasures, 
 
 •• Many a cask with seasoned nectar filled, 
 The grapf'8 pure juice divine, beside the wall 
 Stood waiting, orderly arranged." 
 
 Among the Romans, the apotheca was generally placed in th 
 upper part of the house, above the fumarium, or drying-room ; cl. 
 Colum. 1. 0. They had besides cellars, cellae rinariae^ situated 
 in cool localities, possibly in the basements, as with us. The word 
 apotheca has been cornipted into the Ital. bottega and the French 
 boutique. Harper's Lex. is wrong in referring to this same source 
 the Eng. booth. Germ. Bnde. 
 
 8. re: money, as vv. 12 and 45 ; Ep. 1. 1. 06 ; compare the con- 
 stant tendency to give a mercenary turn to words of other origin, 
 as seen in the history of such words as goods, property, pitssessions, 
 means. — vilior alga: proverbial, and' doubly appropriate to the 
 seafaring Ulysses ; cf. Verg. Eel. 7. 42 ; Od. 3. 17. 10. 
 
 9. quando: e(.[na\ to quandoquidem. — missis. . . ambagibus: 
 "since, in plain terms, 'tis poverty you fear," Con. 
 
 10. Tiresias begins with .special examples, adding the general 
 principle later, v. 23 ff. — turdus: the thrush, or fieldfare, was 
 considered a great delicacy. Martial, 13, 92, reckons it the first 
 among birds, just as the hare i.« the first among quadrupeds, and 
 Persius, 6. 24, uses the fem. turdarum, because, as the Schol. in- 
 forms us, the epicures of that day could tell the sex by the taste ; 
 see Gildersleeve's note ad loc. 
 
 11. privuxn: predicate with dabitur, shall be given you as your 
 own. — devolet: let it fly away. 
 
 12. nitet contains the idea both of abundance and beauty : 
 »' where waxes a great fortune, and the master wanes." 
 
 13. honores: choice fruits; in Od. 1. 17. 16 it refers especially 
 to flowers. 
 
 14. The Lar familiaris was the protecting deity of the home, to 
 whom the first fruits were due. 
 
 15. sinegente: a freedman. 
 
 17. comes exterior: the same conception as in latus tegere, 
 V. 18, or latus claudete, Juv. 3. 131, which the scholiast explains 
 by in sinistra ambulare. The right hand carried the weapons 
 and could defend that side, but the left side was more in need of 
 l>rotection. v 
 
 18. utne tegam: "the idea of my acting as escort for the 
 filthy Dama!" This was a typical slave name ; cf. S. 1. 6. 38; 
 2 7. 'A. For utne, see on S. 1. 10. 21. — Troiae: before Troy. 
 
 19. melioribus : dat. after certans, like the Greek fidxeffdai ; cf. 
 Epod. 2. 20. 
 
 20. fortem: rX-i^fiova. — hoc : this indignity. 
 
 21. protinus: "go on and tell me," etc, 
 
 22. mam : ruo here unites the meaning of eruo and corruo, 
 rake together ; thus it seems to have been used by Lucil. 901 L. : 
 mis hue et colligis omnia furtim. 
 
 23. captes: this was the usual word for legacy-hunting, and 
 those who followed that profession were called captatores. It also 
 very naturally introduces tlie figure of fishing which is used just a 
 moment later. Petronius used a new word, heredipeta. 
 
 25. praeroso hamo : " making away with the bait " ; cf. prae- 
 rcdere digitos, Plant. Ps. 884. This the old miser would accom- 
 plish by accepting his presents^ yet failing to remember him in his 
 will. Lucian, dial. mort. 6. 4, tells how "Terpsion, a man of 
 thirty, had sent many costly presents to Thukritos, an old man 
 past ninety, with three teeth in his head, who seemed to have one 
 foot already in his coffin." Terpsion complains to Pluto : *' After 
 swallowing so large a bait of mine, the day before yesterday he 
 attended my funeral and crowed over me." See Mayor on Juv. 
 12. 123. 
 
 ri- 
 
216 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE V. 
 
 217 
 
 26. artem inlusus omittaa: disheartened, quit the business; 
 inlusus is, more properly, '• fnade a fool of.''' 
 
 27. foro: abl. of place without a preposition, used also S. 1. 5. 
 87 ; 1. 6. 43 ; 1. 5. 99 ; 1. 10. 39. — res is equal to lis, as S. 1. 9. 
 41 ; the cognate ace. is made the subject of the pass. ; cf. S. 2. 
 1. 49. — olim = aliquando. 
 
 29. qui . . . vocet is a consecutive clause defining improhus. 
 In daring to drag his righteous neighbor to law without just cause 
 is seen his improbitas. 
 
 32. Quinte . . . Publi : thus he addresses the childless old man 
 whose case he undertakes. The u.se of the praenomen was a mark 
 of intimacy, and being a distinctive sign of freemen is especially 
 grateful to the ears of the old man who had come up out of bond- 
 age. — mollea : tender, attentive, sensitive; cf. mollior . . . ()nila 
 auricula, CatuU. 25. 2 ; teneras . . . auriculas, Pers. 1. 107. 
 
 ?A. iua anceps: the doubtful points (tf the law; cf. vafri inscitia 
 iuris, S. 2. 2. 131. The expression contains a gentle hint that he 
 is well aware on which side justice lies, but is on that account all 
 the better able to assist him. 
 
 35. oculos: the dearest of human possessions ; cf. Catull. 14. 1, 
 ni te plus oculis meis amarem. 
 
 36. contemptum pauperet: equal to contemnat et pauperet; 
 chiastically repeated in perdas and sis iocus. Paupero, like cassa 
 nuce, belongs to the language of ordinary life. — caasa nuce: an 
 emptii nut, i.e. one which when broken open is found to be without 
 a kernel. The prevailing spelling of the Mss. is quassa, but this 
 may have arisen from a supposed connexion with quatio. 
 
 37. aia iocua: "the laughing-stock of the spectators." 
 
 38. pelliculam curare: nurse his hide; cf. cuteni curare, Ep. 
 1. 2. 29; 1. 4. 15. — cognitor: the cognitor took charge of the 
 case for another, standing completely in his stead ; his acts were 
 binding on the original party, while the procurator was an agent 
 who had to give surety that the party represented would abide by 
 his acts ; cf. Gaius 4. 97. 
 
 39. perata atque obdura, etc. : "stick it out, in spit« of sum- 
 mer's cold or winter's heat."— rubra Canicula: the ruddy dog- 
 star, which presides over the dog-days, the time of greatest heat ; 
 cf. Sen. Q. N. 1. 1.7, in caelo quoque non unus adparet color rerum. 
 
 sed acrior sit caniculae rubor, Martis remissior. The color of 
 Sirius is now white, with a touch of green. 
 
 40. iniantia atatuaa: this seems to mean nothing more than 
 dumb statues, but the epithet infantis is certainly a most awkward 
 stroke, in spite of infans pudor, S. 1. 6. 57, and statua tacitur- 
 nior, Ep. 2. 2. 83. It is quite likely that in this expression, 
 as well as in the following verse, Horace is quoting some poeti- 
 cal monstrosity of M. Furius Bibaculus. Palmer conjectures that 
 Furius's verse may have run, infantis statuas iam rubra canicula 
 jindit. The allusion is to heat so intense that it bursts even the 
 statues, which were made of bronze, or, more likely still, of 
 wood, as was the case with the one of Priapus, S. 1. 8. 1. — pingui 
 tentua omaao: stuffed with fat tripe; alluding not necessarily to 
 the corpulence, but certainly to the gluttony and vile fare of 
 Furius ; cf. Ep. 1. 15. 35. The word omasum is said by Philox. 
 Gloss, to be of Celtic origin, as is also our word tripe. 
 
 41. For Furius, see on S. 1. 10. 36. The verse of his which Hor- 
 ace here parodies is cited by Quintilian, 8. 6. 17, as an example of 
 translationes durae, id est a longinqua similitudine ductae; the 
 whole verse read as follows : luppiter hibernas cana nive conspuit 
 Alpes. Instead of Jupiter, Horace lets Furius do his own sputter- 
 ing, and heightens the ridiculousness of the situation by making it 
 the consequence of an overfull stomach. 
 
 42. stantem prope tangena: nudging his neighbor in the 
 crowd. 
 
 43. amicia aptua: cf. solibus aptum, Ep. 1. 20. 24. — acer: 
 zealous, 
 
 44. adnabunt thynni: "in flow the tunnies, and your fish- 
 ponds swell," Con. The thynni are well selected, as they go in 
 shoals ; cetaria are said to be places arranged for catching, or, 
 according to Schol. Cruq. , for salting the fish. 
 
 45. ai cul, etc.: lest such devotion to the childless make his 
 motives plain, Tiresias advises him to pay court to one who has 
 a son, especially if that son be in bad health ; if any one has a 
 sickly son growing tip as heir prospective to a large fortune. 
 
 46. aublatua : the new-born child was laid by the obstetrix at 
 the feet of the father, and if he raised it from the ground (sus- 
 tulit, suscepit), was acknowledged as his child, and reared. — 
 
 I 
 
 il'l 
 
 Ml 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
218 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE V. 
 
 219 
 
 aletur emphasizes the care that has to be taken with a son, male 
 validus. 
 
 47. nudet: betray yon. — leniter: gently, cautiously^ slyly. 
 
 48. adrepe officiosuB : " worm your way by your attentions," 
 Pahner. The ut-c\. is best taken as explanatory of spem ; cf . Cic. 
 Lael. 19. Q^. — secundus heres is one who was entered in the 
 will as a substitute, in case the first heir should not enter into the 
 inheritance. 
 
 50. in vacuum venias : in consequence of his being enrolled as 
 second heir, so that the first f«-clause is logically subordinate to 
 the second. —Oreo : for the dative, cf. Od. 1. 28. 10 ; 1. 28. 18, and 
 the Hm. "AiSi irpoid^at. 
 
 51. Another warning not to expose his covetous designs. — Qui 
 . . . cumque : tmesis, as in Od. 1. 9. 14, equal to si quis. 
 
 53. llmis: sc. oculis, *'yet not without stealing a sidelong 
 glance"; cf. Ter. Eun. 601. Wills were generally written on 
 waxen tablets, which were then fastened together. The first of 
 these contained in the first line the name of the testator, followed 
 in the second by the name of the heir, who might inherit all alone 
 {solus, heres ex asse), or together with others. 
 
 55. plerumque, etc. : often a quinquevir turned scribe. Recoctus 
 does not mean here rejuvenated, but simply changed from one form 
 of life to another. Its explanation is to be found in the story of 
 Medea's rejuvenating Aeson, father of Jason, by cutting him to 
 pieces and boiling his limbs in a cauldron. The idea is that often 
 the victim will see through the wiles of the captator, and get the 
 best of him. This Tiresias expresses by foretelling an incident 
 of that kind which was doubtless familiar to Horace and his 
 readers. 
 
 56. Bcriba : for the office of scriba, see on S. 1. 4. 35. The quin- 
 qneviri were subordinate police magistrates, who are mentioned as 
 
 , low down in the scale of officers by Cic. Acad. pr. 2. 44. 136. Be- 
 sides these there were a number of other boards appointed on 
 special occasions, consisting of five men, whose members would be 
 called quinqueviri, as Vviri coloniae deducendae, agro dividendo, 
 etc. ; but the first office mentioned must be the one here referred 
 to. — corvum . . . hiantem : alluding to the Aesopian fable of the 
 fox and the crow, Fhaedr. Fab. 1. 13. 
 
 58. pnidens expresses the opposite oifuris. 
 
 59. Laertiade : Greek form, as Atride, Ep. 1. 7. 43 ; cf. Hm. 
 X 92. In quicqnid . . . non the irony is too apparent to be reasoned 
 away ; it is, as Oesterlen says, "eine kostliche Parodie der Seher- 
 kunst," and is cited by Boethius, Consol. 5. 3, as an example of 
 a ridiculum vaticinium. 
 
 60. donat : the universal present. 
 
 62. Tempore, quo: "Oracles often began by fixing the date by 
 a circumlocution," Palmer. —iuvenis : Octavianus, bom 63 b.c. 
 was now about 33 years old. — ab alto demissum: alto has here 
 both the idea of antiiiuity and respectability ; cf. Caesarem altum, 
 Od. 3. 4. 37 ; also Verg. Aen. 6. 500, genus alto a sanguine Teucri; 
 and Aen. 1. 288, lulius a magno demissum nomen Mo. 
 
 64. forti: gallant. — pxocera: stately. Nasica had borrowed 
 money, among others, from Coranus himself, a rich old caelebs, 
 and seeks to propitiate him, and probably prepare the way for 
 a settlement of his obligations, by giving him his daughter in 
 marriage. Coranus accepts the gift, but leaves his thrifty father- 
 in-law not a cent. 
 
 65. metuentis : metuo is regularly construed with the inf. when 
 it has the sense of nolo, but here the idea seems rather to be, 
 "fearing lest he have to pay the whole." — soldum : for such 
 syncopated forms, cf. soldo, S. 1. 2. 113; caldior, S. 1. 4. 53; pu- 
 ertia, Od. 1. 36. 8 ; valdius, Ep. 1. 9. 6, and A. P. 321 ; periclnm. 
 S. 1. 2. 40 ; 2. 7. 73 ; 2. 8. 57 ; vincla, Ep. 1. 7. 67 ; see Introduc- 
 tion, p. XV. 
 
 66. tabula: his will. 
 
 67. multum : equal to saepe, as Od. 1. 25. 5 ; Ep. 1. 3. 15 ; A. P. 
 357. 
 
 69. praeter : an adv. equal to praeterquam, though occasionally 
 m Lat. an infinitive is governed by a preposition ; cf. Cic. de Fin. 
 2. 13. 43, inter optime valere et gravissime aegrotare nihil interesse. 
 -plorare: cf. S. 1. 10. 91. This is left him, because nothing is 
 left. — suis : his daughter was also left unprovided for. 
 
 70. ad haec: like praeterea, v. 45. — muUer . . . dolosa: a 
 liberta as amica ; cf. S. 1. 1. 99. The word mulier has replaced in 
 Latni the Indo-Eur. term for woman, which is seen in Sk. gani, 
 Greek ywij, Gothic qens, and Eng. queen. 
 
 \i 
 
 
 
 <i 
 
220 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE V. 
 
 221 
 
 71. delirum: derived from lira, the ridge betwen the furrows; 
 itaqiie sicuti boves aim se a recto actu operis detorserint delirare 
 dmmtur, sic qui a recta via vitae ad pravum declinant, per siinili- 
 tudinem translationis item delirare existimantur, Varro, Wihii. fr. 
 50. — temperet: equal to regat; cf. Od. 1. 8. 6. 
 
 73. vincit : equal to praestat, and is selected with reference to 
 the following figure, ipsum expugnare caput. 
 
 74. The special case of the senex delirus is abandoned, and the 
 thought becomes more general, going back in the precepts now 
 given to the sentiment of v. 45 ft. — vecora characterizes one with 
 lack of judgment and taste ; cf. Mart. 12. 40, mentiris : credo ; 
 recitas mala carmina : laudo. 
 
 76. facilis: kindly.— potioxi: equal to utpote pntinri, as to 
 your superior. — putaane . . . poterit : a parataxis common after 
 such verbs in conversational expressions ; cf. censen hodie despon- 
 debit earn mihiy quaeso f Plant, llud. 1269. Ulysses's question is 
 not one of indignation, but of doubt. 
 
 79. enim: '' yes, for,'' eUi. 
 
 81. sic : under such conditions. — quae > equal to at en. — uno : 
 no fool like an old fool ; turpe senilis amor, Ov. Am. 1. 9. 4. One 
 such is more profitable than all the younger suitors. 
 
 83. ut canis, etc. : adaptation of a Greek proverb : ov5i yap kvwv 
 ffKVTOTpayeiu fiadovffa t^s t4xvt]^ iiriXififfeTai. Alciphron, 3. 47 ; x*^*' 
 Trbv xop^^ Kvva 7eu<rat, Theocr. 10. 11. 
 
 84. The story of Nasica and Coranus was given in the form of a 
 prophecy ; now Tiresias adds one that occurred during his lifetime 
 at Thebes. Gessner concludes that the case did not occur at Rome, 
 because the injunction imposed would have been contrary to law ; 
 cf. Dig. 28. 7. 9, condiciones quae contra bonos mores inseruntur 
 remittendae sunt ; but the incident is too ridiculous to be anything 
 more than a caricature. 
 
 85. ex teatamento . . . elata : equal to testamento sic se efferri 
 iussit. — elata: cf. iK<f>4p€iv, iK(popd. 
 
 87. ai poaaet depends on a verb of trying which is suggested by 
 sic est elata. This construction of si is very common in the his- 
 torians after verbs of motion ; as, Hercules pergit ad speluncam, 
 si forte eo vestigia ferrent, Liv. 1. 7. As she had never been able 
 to give him the slip while alive, she determines to make one more 
 
 trial after death. Petronius (141) tells .of legacies left on still 
 harder terms ; e.g. omnes qui in testamento meo legata habent prae- 
 ter libertos meos, hac condicioue percipient quae dedi, si corpus 
 meum in partes conciderint et astante populo comederint. 
 
 89. Avoid extremes {pLtiUv dyav), both in speech and action. 
 
 deaia operae: dat., as 8. 1.9.56. The abl. ojitera, which some 
 editors conjecture here, is unnecessary, though perhaps better 
 Latin ; cf. Cic. ad. Fam. 1.9. 17 ; Caes. ap. Gell. 13. 3. 5. 
 
 90. diificilem et moroaum : compare the common faults of old 
 men, as cited by Cic. de Sen. 65, at sunt morosi et anxii et iracundi 
 et difficiles senes. — ultra : sc. quam satis est. 
 
 91. non etiam aileaa: the subj. here and Ep. 1. 18. 72 may be, 
 as Kiessling says, potential, but in practical force it must have 
 been felt as equal to the imperative ; see Kiihner, Lat. Gr. II. 
 147 ff. — Davua, etc. : play the Davus of comedy ; see on S. 1. 10. 
 40. 
 
 92. capite obatipo : tcith drooping head. Persius uses the same 
 expression, 3. 80. — multum belongs to similis; cf. rmiltum celer, 
 S. 2. 3. 47 ; multum dissimilis, Ep. 1. 10. 3. 
 
 93. obaequio graaaare : make your advances with servile civility. 
 — ai increbruit : if the xcind blows stronger. 
 
 94. velet carum caput : men wore usually no covering for the 
 head on the streets. Sometimes a corner of the toga was drawn 
 up so as to afford protection from the weather. A kind of hood 
 (cucidlus) was also in use, generally fastened to the lacerna (S. 
 2. 7. 55), or cloak. The pilleus was a high felt hat, the petasus 
 broad-brimmed. Augustus wore one of the latter (Suet. 82). See 
 Becker's Gallus, III. p. 223. 
 
 95. aurem aubatringe : gather up your ear, i.e. with your hand, 
 that you may the better hear. To "prick up the ear" is aurem 
 arrigere or erigere. 
 
 96. importunua : insatiate, icorrying. *' It is near to importu- 
 nate, with this difference, that importunate denotes repeated ask- 
 ing for the same thing that has been denied, while importunus 
 denotes asking for more of a thing than has been obtained," 
 Palmer. — ohe iam : the fuller form adds satis est, as S. 1.5. 12. 
 
 98. tumidia : because they have that effect ; tumidum reddunt. 
 
 99. levarit: ichen he shall have released you, i.e. by dying. 
 
 4 
 
 H^ 
 
 n 
 
 ? 
 
222 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 100. certum vigilans: keenly watchful, wide awake; not in 
 dreams nor half asleep ; cf. Ov. Her. 10. 9, incertum vigilans. — 
 ait : see App. 
 
 101. ergo: and so then; cf. ergo Qiiintilium perpetuus sopor 
 urget, Od. 1. 24. 5. Many a spurcus Dama (v. 18) of life becomes 
 Dama 8odalin,fortis et Jidelis at death. 
 
 102. fortem . . . fidelem : the peculiarity of this idiom is lost 
 when we supply a definite verb, as quaeram, petam, parabo, etc. 
 It is the stress of emotion that leaves the expression vague; cf. 
 unde mihi lapidem, S. 2. 7. 112 ; quo viihi fort u nam, Ep. 1. 6. 12. 
 
 103. sparge aubinde : " scatter your wailings like flowers round 
 the tomb." — est: taken by most editors in the sense of licet, 
 ((FTiv, ^^ecTTtv, as S. 1.2. 79, 101 ; but Kiessling interprets it a little 
 differently, taking it as equal to aliquid est, ''it is some advan- 
 tage," for which he cites Ep. 1. 1. 32, est quadam prodire tenus, si 
 non datur ultra. 
 
 108. ex parte tua : sc. hereditatis. 
 
 109. To avoid possible difficulties, inheritances were usually 
 given away through the fonn of a sale, on payment of a sester- 
 tius ; cf . Gaius, 2. 252, olim in nsu erat ei, cui restituebatur here- 
 ditas nummo uno earn hereditatem dicis causa venire. — addicere: 
 this is the term used of auctioneers, "to knock down," but also 
 employed, as here, of a private sale. 
 
 110. imperiosa : dread ; ^iraty^ nep<rc^6mo. She is called saeca, 
 Od. 1. 28. 20. — Vive valeque : cf. vive vale, Ep. 1. 0. 07. 
 
 SATIRE VI. 
 
 This satire is the song of a contented spirit. Its theme is the 
 peace of the country, contrasted with the turmoil and the thousand 
 vexations of the city. Happy in the possession of the Sabine farm, 
 which is both a retreat from the distractions of life and a proof of 
 Maecenas's affection, he asks for nothing more (1-15). What 
 theme better suited for his pen ? In the freshness of the morning 
 hour he invokes Janus as the patron of his song (16-23). How 
 differently dawns the day at Rome. Unpleasant duties harass 
 him, and even a visit to Maecenas, sweet solace of his sickened 
 
 » flr'iWrrfM 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VI. 
 
 223 
 
 soul, exposes him to new attacks and trials (23-59). So passes 
 the day, awaking in him a tender longing for the peace of the 
 country, its charming enjoyments, simple fare, and divine com- 
 panionship of friends (60-76). Cervius closes the poem with a 
 fable illustrating the dangers of city life compared with the peace 
 of the country (77-110). 
 
 The date of this satire, as is generally agreed, was the close of 
 the year 31 b.c. or the beginning of 30 b.c. (see note on v. 40). 
 In its praise of the country it stands nearly related to Ep. 1. 10, 
 and the same theme appears often in Horace's writings. All 
 readers are enthusiastic in their admiration of this satire, and 
 Pope has imitated it with some success. 
 
 1. hoc refers grammatically to what follows, but actually to 
 his villa spread out before him, which he proceeds to describe. — 
 votis : prayer. Votum is a vow made to the gods for obtaining 
 a certain request ; also the gift obtained by means of such a vow. 
 
 — ita = admodum, valde, especially after negatives ; not so very 
 large; cf. Cic. Or. 2, non ita lato interiecto mari; Rose. Com. 04, 
 MOW ita multis annis. 
 
 2. iugis : gen., as appears from Ep. 1. 15. 16. 
 
 3. paulum silvae : cf. silva paucorum iugerum, Od. 3. 16. 29. 
 
 — super his is taken by many as equal to the more usual super 
 haec, in addition to these things (cf. Sil. Ital. 1. 60), but the de- 
 scription is made more picturesque by taking it locally, above 
 these. 
 
 4. Bene est : in the same way bene habet is used ; cf. Greek 
 
 KoKCos ^x^t* 
 
 5. Maia nate : Mercury was the god of gain, whether justly or 
 unjustly acquired. Merchants made special offerings to him and 
 Maia on the Ides of May, and images and chapels were erected to 
 his honor in the marts of trade. In S. 2. 3. 25, Damasippus, the 
 shrewd trader, receives from the crowd the cognomen Mercurialis. 
 Cf. Preller, rom. Mythol. II. p. 231. — propria : permanently mine. 
 For the form faxis, see on S. 1.5. 79. 
 
 6. Horace bases the prayer for continued favor (v. 15) on his 
 own integrity and freedom from selfishness. The si clauses here 
 are examples of conditions expressing a virtual reality. 
 
 nn 
 
 \i§\ 
 
 m 
 
224 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VI. 
 
 225 
 
 7. vitlo: excess, dissipation. — culpa: negligence. 
 
 8. ai veneror, etc. : if I offer no such prayer; cf. S. 2. 2. 124; 
 Carm. Saec. 49. 
 
 9. denormat : norma is a carpenter's tool, the Roman square ; 
 hence denormat, spoils the shape of. 
 
 11. mercennarius belongs really with i7?i, but it is atti-acted 
 into the relative clause. For similar attraction cf. S. 2. 2. 59. 
 
 12. dives sunico Hercule : Hercules as xXovroddrrji shares the 
 function ascribed to Mercury above. To him the Romans dedi- 
 cated a tenth of any treasure they might happen to find ; cf. Plaut. 
 Bacch. 665, and see Preller, II. p. 292. 
 
 13. gratum: best construed as masc. ; "my grateful soul," 
 Greenough ; while to the miser, curtae nescio quid semper ahest 
 rei, Od. 3. 24. 64. 
 
 14. pingue pecus: in allusion to Mercury as the guardian ot 
 flocks, vd/jLios ; while pingue ingenium is in accord with the pro- 
 verbial pingui Minerva; cf. S. 2. 2. 3; "May all, in fact (except 
 my brains), be fat," Con. 
 
 15. utque soles: it was Mercury who rescued him from the 
 battle-field of Philippi, Od. 2. 7. 13. 
 
 16. ergo: "in this frame of mind." — in montis: the Sabine 
 hills; cf. Ep. 1. 16. 5. — in arcem: so called because it afforded 
 protection against the annoyances of city life. 
 
 17. quid prius: what sooner than these very surroundings? — 
 Baturis : instrumental abl. Horace's conception of satire was not 
 so strict as ours ; to his mind it included much of a general miscel- 
 laneous character, like the old saturae ; here it borders on the 
 idyl. — musaque pedestri : the muse of his sermones repentis per 
 humum, Ep. 2. 1. 250, in contrast to the dashing Pegasus of lyric 
 poetry; cf. sermo pedester, A. P. 95. In Od. 2. 12. 9, pedestres 
 historiae is used for "prose histories." 
 
 18. ambitdo : not his own, but of those who tried to use Hor- 
 ace's influence for their own advancement. — plumbeus : leaden, 
 oppressive. 
 
 19. autumnusque gravis : cf. Od. 2. 14. 15, frustra per autu- 
 mnos nocentem corporibus metuemus austrum. — Libitdnae : the 
 goddess of death, who presided over funerals. Servius Tullius 
 ordered that a piece of money be paid into her treasury on occa- 
 
 sion of every death (lucar Lihitinae), and in a grove sacred to her 
 {lucus Libitinae) were kept biers and all the apparatus essential 
 to a funeral, whence they were rented by the undertakers (libiti- 
 narii). Hence the gain that a frequency of deaths brought her; 
 cf. Preller, I. p. 440. 
 
 20. Matutinus pater and mater Matuta were the divinities of 
 the morning hour; but the former was easily confounded with 
 Janus, who was the god of all beginnings, and opened and closed 
 the gates of heaven. — lane : this is the direct object of audis, 
 being the very form that would be heard in the prayer to him '; 
 cf. S. 1. 6. 29, axidit contimio 'quis homo hie?' Generally audio 
 in such passages is used as equal to appellaris, like the Greek 
 &Kov€Ls, and is followed by the nominative. The gods were ad- 
 dressed by many names in their various functions, and, like men, 
 found some titles more pleasing than others ; cf. Carm. Saec. 14. 
 
 21. unde : a quo; used personally, as Od. 1. 12. 17 ; S. 1. 6. 12. 
 
 22. sic dis placitum : a favorite parenthesis with the poets ; 
 cf. Od. 1. ;i3. 10, sic lovi gratum; sic visum Veneri; Epod. 9. 3, 
 sic lovi gratum ; Verg. Aen. 5. 50, sic di voluistis. 
 
 23. The charming quiet and peace of Horace's situation in the 
 country suggests by contrast the turmoil and distractions of a day 
 in the city. — sponsorem : the sponsor is security for a debt con- 
 tracted by word of mouth ; he becomes such by using the formula 
 ego idem dare spondeo. To assume this obligation was one of the 
 most frequent demands of friendship. 
 
 24. officio . . . respondeat: "answer duty's call," Palmer.— 
 urge: intransitive, hurry up. 
 
 25. sive Aquilo, etc. : "In spite of wind and wintry weather, 
 go I must." — radit : sweeps; siccat et suo Jlatu verrit, Schol. Cruq. 
 In Epod. 16. 54 the same word is used of the furrows worn in the 
 ground by excessive showers. Note the varied characteristics of 
 winter: bruma, nivalem diem, interiore gyro, tr ahit. —hrumai 
 <*brevima = brevissima is the mark of the winter solstice. — inte- 
 riore gyro: because the sun's course through the heavens is 
 shorter, a smaller circle, than in summer. — trahit expresses the 
 tediousness of a winter day, which seems to move reluctantly.* 
 
 27. postmodo belongs with luctandum, as Horace is describing 
 the successive events of a day in Rome, though some editors prefer 
 
 hi 
 
 m 
 
 '4 i J 
 
 m 
 
 til »'1 
 
226 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 to join it with obsit. — quod mi obsit: there was a proverb at- 
 tributed to Bias, iyyva^ rdpa 5' Ara; i.e. sponde ; noxa praesto est. 
 So Proverbs 11. 15: " lie that is surety for a stranger shall smart 
 for it, and he that hateth suretyship is sure." — clare: the for- 
 mula used on such occasions must be spoken distinctly {dare) and 
 in prescribed form (certum) ; cf. S. 2. 5. 100. 
 
 28. After the pledge has been given for his friend, he hastens to 
 pay his morning visit to Maecenas, jostling in the way those who 
 are just coming down to the forum. Maecenas's house was on the 
 Esquiline. 
 
 29. quid tibi via, etc. : see App. WhaVs the matter tcith you, 
 and ichat are you about ? 
 
 30. iratds precibus: with violent curses. — tu pulses, etc.: on 
 a second look, the stranger recognizes who is before him, and asks 
 indignantly : 
 
 " What? must you knock down all that's in your way, 
 Because you're posting to Maecenas, eh? " Con. 
 
 31. memorl: i.e. only of Maecenas. 
 
 32. hoc : the very fact that his intimacy with Maecenas is 
 recognized. — atras : a reminiscence of the fact that here was 
 formerly a potter's field, a burying ground for the poor and 
 slaves. 
 
 34. per caput: recollections of commissions that had been 
 enjoined upon him, while circa saliunt latus refers to new a.ssaults 
 made on every hand. An example of the first kind is given v. 34 
 and 35, of the second v. 36-39. According to this view, the first 
 sentence is spoken to himself. — ante secundam: see on S. 1. 5. 
 23. Roman business life began at very early hours. 
 
 35. ad Puteal: this was the Puteal Libonis or Scribonianum, 
 mentioned again Ep. 1. 19. 8. A spot struck by lightning was 
 regarded as sacred, and around such a spot in the Forum a circu- 
 lar wall had been erected by Scribonius Libo, possibly the Aedile of 
 193 B.C., or the Tribune of the People of 149 b.c. Near this wall 
 men of business seem to have congregated, and so Puteal Msis often 
 a meaning almost identical with our 'Change or Wall Street ; cf. Ep. 
 1. 19. 8 ; Ov. Rem. Am. 561 ; Cic. Sest. 8. 18 ; Pers. 4. 49. Porphyrio, 
 in his note on Ep. 1. 19. 8, tells us that the tribunal of the Praetor 
 
 V 
 
 ■^■""-^^" 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VI. 
 
 227 
 
 was near this spot, and in accordance with this fact Schol. Cruq. 
 explains our passage as follows : itaque adesse ad Puteal, est 
 iuvare causam, iudicique commendare. In view of the fact that, 
 in all the other examples referred to above, there is no allusion to 
 legal business, but rather to mercantile affairs, a similar interpre- 
 tation is to be preferred for our passage. Heindorf doubts the 
 whole story of the scholiast about the Praetor's tribunal. He 
 thinks it was suggested because of the word adesse, which gener- 
 ally has reference to a judicial assistance. Kiessling, however, 
 accepts both the story and the explanation of Schol. Cruq. 
 
 36. scribae : see on S. 1. 5. 35. The public clerks formed a 
 regular order and were divided into decuriae, possibly according 
 to their different lines of service. It is not known whether or no 
 Horace still held his position as scriba, even nominally, at the time 
 when this satire was written. Aliena negotia has been cited in favor 
 of the negative ; but re communi shows that Horace was, to some 
 extent, identified with their cause, and reverti suggests that he had 
 attended some previous meeting. On the other hand, in recording 
 the employments of the day, S. I. 6. Ill ft'., no place is given to his 
 duties as scriba. 
 
 37. orabant : like the epistolary impf. — Quinte : the use of 
 the praenomen is a sign of familiarity. The message was deliv- 
 ered by some one who was, or hapd been, a colleague of Horace. 
 
 38. signa : seal, worn then, as now, usually on a ring. Pliny 
 (H. N. 37. 1. 10) tells us that the seal of Maecenas was a frog and 
 was much dreaded, because affixed frequently to orders for money. 
 The plural, »igna, seems to include both signature and seal. The 
 allusion here is either to Maecenas's own seal or to that of Au- 
 gustus, which was committed to the keeping of Maecenas, with 
 Agrippa as associate for a part of the time, from before the battle 
 of Actium until his return to Rome in 29 b.c. The seal of Augus- 
 tus was at first a sphinx, but it was afterwards changed for the 
 image of Alexander the Great, or, according to Dio Cassius, for 
 his own image. Later emperors, with the exception of Galba, 
 used their own image. 
 
 39. instat : insists on it. 
 
 40. Septimus, etc.: Horace now dwells at some length, and 
 with a certain feeling of pride, on his relation to Maecenas.— 
 
 
 4 
 
228 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VI. 
 
 229 
 
 octavo propior seems added to annus as a corrective of Septi- 
 mus; seven years, more nearly eight, will soon have flown. If we 
 count that Horace's first introduction to Maecenas was in 39 b.c, 
 and his second meeting with him in the spring of 38 b.c, then 
 seven and one-half years would place this satire in the fall of 
 31 B.C., which accords with the allusions in v. 53-55. 
 
 42. dumtaxat ad hoc : merely to this extent, that, etc. ; cf . 
 S. 2. 8. 25. — toUere raeda : not pleasure drives in the city, for 
 such were not allowed, but excursions into the surrounding coun- 
 try (cf. S. 1. 6. 101), or more extensive trips, as the Brundisian 
 journey. For raeda, see on S. 1. 5. 86; 1. 0. 104. 
 
 44. hoc genus : A. & G. 240, b ; G. HSl, 3 ; H. 378, 2. — Thraex : 
 this was the prevailing spelling when the word was u.sed to denote 
 a gladiator, and is in form nearer the Greek form 6p^^ than any 
 other. This class of gladiatoi-s were armed with a short, curved 
 sword (sica) and a small, round shield (parma). Here we have 
 one called Gallina, a name which does not occur elsewhere. The 
 Thracians were sometimes pitted against each other, though gen- 
 erally against mirmillones, who wore Gallic helmets with the image 
 of a fish for a crest ; hence the name, fwpfi6\os being a variant 
 form of fwpfivpoi. Syrus was probably one of this class. 
 
 45. mordent: used also of heat, Ep. 1. 8. 5. The time of year 
 when Horace was writing (autuihn) may have influenced him in 
 framing this question. Stronger than mordeo is uro, used by 
 Verg. Georg. 1. 93. Compare the familiar expression, "a biting 
 wind." 
 
 46. bene : without risk. — rimosa ... in aure : a leaky ear ; cf . 
 plenus rimarum sitm, hac atque iliac perfluo, Ter. Eun. 105. For 
 the opposite, cf. Od. 1. 27. 18, depone tutis auribus. 
 
 47. per totum, etc. : all these eight years. — in diem: for the 
 more usual in dies. 
 
 48. noster : our friend^ i.e. Horace ; cf. Plant. Rud. 1245. — 
 Ludos : in the theatre or arena. — spectaverat : no conjunction 
 is to be supplied ; it is another instance of parataxis. See on 
 S. 1. 1. 45. — una: i.e. cum Maecenate. 
 
 40. luaerat : probably ball ; .see on S. 1. 5. 48 ; 1.6. 126. 
 50. frigidus . . . nunor : some chilling rumor spreads from the 
 Forum through the corners of the city 
 
 62. deos: Octavianus, Maecenas, Agrippa. 
 
 53. The Dacians had joined the side of Antony, and were just 
 at this time assuming a threatening attitude towards Home. They 
 were not finally reduced to a Roman province till the time of 
 Trajan, 101-10() a.d. — ut: how; cf. S. 2. 8. 62. 
 
 55. si quicquam : sc. audivi. Another sought nearer informa- 
 tion about lands that were to be assigned to the veterans who had 
 been disbanded after the battle of Actium. In order to put a stop 
 to a mutiny among them, Augustus had to hasten back to Italy 
 from Asia in the winter of 31-30 b.c. The extent of this appor- 
 tioning of homes may be seen from Augustus's own statements in 
 the Mon. Anc. 3. 22, where he reckons at 600,000,000 sesterces 
 the sum paid out for Italian homes, which he distributed among 
 120,000 veterans. — Triquetra : Sicilian ; the three-cornered land. 
 
 57. uniun : to a remarkable degree. 
 
 59. Perditur : see App. 
 
 60. The repetition of quando in this verse and in v. 63 is ex- 
 pressive of emotion. Cowley's imitation of this passage is well 
 known. 
 
 61. veterum libris : the old classics, both Greek and Latin ; 
 for partial enumeration see S. 2. 3. 11. — somno : in the country 
 he could sleep undisturbed in the early morning, and take his mid- 
 day siesta, — a custom that had not yet become prevalent at Rome. 
 Horace's love of sleep breaks out on all occasions ; cf. S. 1. 6. 119; 
 S. 2. 3. 3; Ep. 2. 2. 78; 1. 17. 6. 
 
 62. ducere ; to quaff, as wine. 
 
 63. faba: the bean is the kinsman of Pythagoras, because he 
 is said to have believed that the souls of mortals might inhabit this 
 vegetable. Horace seems to be indulging in a fling at the Pytha- 
 goreans, as in Od. 1. 28. 10 ; Ep. 2. 1. 52. 
 
 64. uncta satis : and so needing no addition of oil. 
 
 65. deum : they were as happy and free from care as gods. — 
 meique : equal to cum amicis. It has no share in the government 
 of the verb. 
 
 66. ante Larem proprium : by my ovsn hearth. In the atrium 
 stood the images of the Lares, and here, too, in the simplicity of 
 country life, was the kitchen. — vemas arc the slaves born in the 
 house as opposed to those acquired by purchase. Mingling with 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ■■'A 
 
230 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 W^ 
 
 the family from infancy, tliey were allowed many privileges, and 
 so were often ^ saucy ^ (provaces). 
 
 67. libatis dapibus : to be construed with pnsco ; \rith viands 
 which we have barely tasted. — Prout : one syllable, as quoad, S. 2. 
 3. 91 ; ostrea, S. 2. 2. 21. To avoid this synizesis, Bentley pre- 
 ferred another reading, cum ut. 
 
 08. inaequalis : regulated by no law, but left to each one's fancy 
 (libido). They chose no magister or arbiter bibendi, ffvfiirofflapxoi, 
 who should decide as to the amount of water to be added to the 
 wine. 
 
 69. capit: not simply chooses, as Orelli interprets it, but con- 
 tains, i.e. can stand. — acria . . . pocula : Jiery bowls. — fortis: 
 of a strong head. 
 
 70. aeu modicis, etc. : or with milder cups prefers to grow moist. 
 
 — laetius = libentius. With this use of iivescit, cf. uvidus, Od. 2. 
 19. 18; 4. 5. 39. — Ergo: and then; this is often not an illative 
 particle, but, like Sij, denotes natural consecution. This is its 
 commonest use in Plautus. 
 
 72. LepoB : some stage dancer who may have been just then the 
 topic of conversation in city circles. The questions discussed at 
 Horace's table are the highest ethical problems. 
 
 75. The Epicureans derived friendship from interest (usus, t6 
 XPV<riiMv), the Stoics from virtue (rectum, rb dyad6u); cf. Cic. Lael. 
 8. 26. 
 
 77. Cervius : not the one mentioned in S. 2. 1. 47. He spices the 
 discussion with old wives' tales (anilis) suggested by the subject 
 in hand (ex re). — Arelli : some unknown rich man, whose wealth 
 could not purchase peace. 
 
 79. sollicitaa ignarus: in striking juxtaposition. — ollm is the 
 standard introductory word of tales and fables,— once \(pon a time. 
 The one here told may be found in Babrius, No. 108. 
 
 80. Note the order in the first part of this verse and the close of 
 the next one. 
 
 81. veterem, etc. : old friends both, host and guest. — paupere 
 . . . cavo : in his humble hole. 
 
 82. attentus quaesitis : watchful of his store; quaesitis is dat. 
 
 — ut tamen: ut clauses are sometimes used in a restrictive or 
 adversative sense, but so that. In such cases ita is regularly ex- 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VI. 
 
 231 
 
 nuB: 
 
 91. 
 92. 
 
 pressed either in the principal clause or at the beginning of the 
 ut clause : yet not tcithout opening in acts of hospitality his close 
 breast ; hospitiis is abl. 
 
 83. Quid multa: see on S. 1. 6. 82. 
 
 84. eepoeiti: laid by for a special occasion; cf. nunc indue 
 vrstem sepositam, Tib. 2. 6. 8. — avenae : gen. The construction 
 is in imitation of the Greek 4>dov€iv nvos; for the ordinary con- 
 structions see the Lex. 
 
 87. male : barely. The fastidiousness of the guest is expressed 
 in every word of this line. 
 
 89. esset : adversative cum clause. 
 
 90. quid te iuvat: what pleasure does it afford you?— uiha- 
 substantive, as in A. P. 213, and as agrestem, v. 98. 
 patientem : roKaltriapov is the word in Babrius. 
 Vis tu: won't you? see on S. 1. 9. 69. 
 
 93. quando : since. The town mouse is trained in the school 
 of Epicurus, and discourses learnedly on the mortality of the soul ; 
 cf. Lucret. 5. 822. 
 
 94. sortita: having obtained from fate. 
 
 95. magno and parvo are neuter, as terrestria. — quo, bone, 
 circa : tmesis for quocirca; as quo me cunque rapit, Ep. 1. 1. 15. 
 
 97. The gen. of quality, aevi brevis, is necessary, because there 
 is no adj. to express the opposite of longaevus. 
 
 98. pepulere: exactly as we say '' struck.'" —levis: lightly, 
 without delay. 
 
 100. noctumi: nora. pi., but it can be best translated as an 
 adv. ; cf. S. 1. 3. 117. — subrepere : cf. siibire, S. 1. 6. 25. — lam- 
 que tenebat : a stately epic tone is assumed, as in S. 1. 5. 9. 
 
 101. ponit . . , vestigia: set foot. 
 
 102. cocco : an excrescence growing upon several species of oak 
 on the shores of the Mediterranean ; it was thought to be of vege- 
 table origin, but is in fact caused by an insect. From it scarlet 
 dye was prepared. 
 
 103. lectos . . . ebumos : that is, lectos eburatos, couches in- 
 laid with ivory. Later, under the empire, tables and couches of 
 solid silver are mentioned. — canderet : the subj. is used because 
 the relative clause is not merely descriptive, but characteristic 
 and definitive. Candidus is shining white, opposed to niger, while 
 
 Jit 
 
232 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VIII. 
 
 233 
 
 albus is a dull white, opposed to ater. Hence cnndere may be 
 used of the blaze of red-hot iron (lainnn candente, t^p. 1. 15. 30), 
 or a burning torch. Here it is applied to the bright sheen of the 
 scarlet vestments. p]ven purjmreiis sometimes means simply bril- 
 liant, shining, as in Od. 4. 1. 10. 
 
 105. procul: hard by; see on Ep. 1. 7. 32. — hestema: left 
 from yesterday. 
 
 107. veluti succinctus : cf . puer alte cinctiiSj S. 2. 8. 10. 
 
 108. continuat : continually offers new viands. — vemiliter: 
 like an attentive servant. 
 
 109. praelambens : as is always done in the kitchen ; probably 
 no reference is intended to the oflBce of a praegustator, for such 
 servants were as yet uncommon, and there would be no occasion 
 for this service to be rendered in the present instance. 
 
 111. agit laetum convivam : plays the joyous guest. In the 
 mean time morning dawns, and the slaves enter to clean the 
 rooms. 
 
 112. valvae were folding doors of two, three, or even more 
 parts, used to close wide entrances, as in temples or luxurious 
 palaces. / 
 
 114. MoroBsis : from the eastern part of Epirus. For the repu- 
 tation of these dogs, cf. Epod. 6. 5 ; Verg. Georg. 3. 404. In Pope's 
 imitation of this satire the cat is substituted for the dog, but cats 
 were practically unknown among the Greeks and Romans. As a 
 mouser we hear of a kind of weasel, to which the name mustela 
 was applied, jind even felis seems sometimes to refer to this ani- 
 mal ; see Mayor on Juv. 15. 7. 
 
 SATIRE VIII. 
 
 As a fitting conclusion to his satires, Horace gives a description 
 of a dinner given by Na.sidienus, a man of wealth but of little cul- 
 ture, and without taste or tact, in honor of Maecenas and some of 
 his friends. The setting of the satire is in accord with the dialogue 
 style adopted by Horace in the second book. Meeting the comic 
 poet Fundanius (see on S. 1. 10. 42), whom he had desired to invite 
 to his own house the day before, he gets from him an account of 
 
 the feast. The host, Nasidienus, was anxious to please his guests, 
 but fell into a number of most grievous errors, and exhibited his 
 awkwardness and ill-breeding at every turn. Though such distin- 
 guished guests as Maecenas, Varius, Viscus, and Fundanius are at 
 the table, the conversation is carried on chiefly by the host, and 
 consists of praise of the fare and explanation of the rare dishes, — 
 in fact, of all sorts of gastronomic details. Vibidius and Balatro 
 know how to get their fun out of the situation, but the literary 
 guests preserve a dignified silence. The poem is not a description 
 of an actual occurrence, but is a characteristic picture of one phase 
 of Roman society. The attempt to identify Nasidienus Rufus with 
 any known personage, or to accurately fix the date of the satire, is 
 iLseless. In this description, as in the account of the Brundisian 
 journey, Horace imitated Lucilius, who is said to have satirized a 
 rusticam ccnam. 
 
 1. ut in direct questions belongs to the language of cvery-day 
 life, sermo cotidianus. It is found Ep. 1. 3. 12, and frequently 
 in Plautus and Terence. — Nasidieni : a case of synaeresis ; i be- 
 comes consonantal, making the preceding syllable long ; cf. Ser- 
 vilio, V. 21 ; consilium, Od. 3. 4. 41. — beat! : wealthy, as in Od. 
 1. 4. 14, but it has here a touch of irony. 
 
 2. dictus : sc. es. The omission of esse is quite common in 
 comedy, and its frequency in Horace is a mark of the sermo fa- 
 mil iaris ; see Introduction, p. xx. — here: for difference in usage 
 between this form and heri see Harp. Lex. Quintilian (1. 4. 8) 
 says the final vowel sound was an indistinct one, neither i nor e. 
 
 3. de medio . . . die : more elaborate banquets began at an 
 earlier hour than usual, convivia tempestiva. Ordinarily the cena 
 was taken post nonam (Ep. 1. 7. 71), or even later (Ep. 1. 5. 3). 
 
 5. iratum ventrem: gnawing hunger; cf. latrantem stoma- 
 chum, S. 2. 2. 18. Helmbold thinks that the guests omitted the 
 usual prandium, so as to be in trim for the cena. 
 
 6. A Roman cena consisted properly of three parts: 1) gustus, 
 or gustatio, or promulsis, consisting of articles that would tend to 
 whet the appetite, as olives, eggs, oysters, etc., accompanied by a 
 drink, midsnm, of wine and honey ; 2) the cena proper, being 
 a number of courses of more substantial viands ; 3) mensae secun- 
 
 $ 
 
234 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VIII. 
 
 235 
 
 dae, which was the dessert. In the present case a boar, probably 
 served cold, is added to the promulsis. This practice is mentioned 
 by Pliny, H. N. 8. 51. 210. — Lucanus aper : Lucanian boars were 
 highly prized, as were also the Marsian and Etrurian, but not those 
 from the swamps of Laurentum, S. 2. 4. 43. Pliny (H. N. 8. 61. 
 210) tells us that the first one to introduce the custom of serving 
 boars entire at banquets was P. Servilius Rullus, father of the 
 Rullus who proposed an agrarian law in the year of Cicero's 
 consulship. — leni . . . Austro captua: the meaning of these 
 words is not plain, but they must be intended by the host as a 
 recommendation of his dish. Possibly he means that in the heat 
 of a sirocco meat would spoil, but this was caught in a gentle 
 wind. 
 
 7. alebat : kept saying, as he urged each one to partake bounti- 
 fully. — cenae pater : cf . pater domus, S. 2. 6. 88. The host is 
 variously designated : Unfits, v. 58 ; Nasidienus, v. 75 ; erus, v. 16, 
 43 ; ipse, v. 23 ; parochus, v. 36 ; convivator, v. 73. 
 
 8. qualia, etc. : such things as whet the sluggish appetite. 
 
 9. aiser : skirret, a favorite dish of Tiberius. — allec : Jish pickle. 
 — faecula Coa: tartar-leas from Coan wine. 
 
 10. At the end of this course the dishes are removed and the 
 table carefully brushed off. — puer alte cinctua : this would seem 
 to be in accordance with the usual custom ; cf. S. 2. 6. 107, and 
 cf. ex alticinctis units atriensihus, Phaedr. 2. 6. 11. — acemam: 
 hardly a mark of vulgarity, as Schol. Cruq. suggests, for maple tables 
 ranked second to those of citrus- wood ; cf. Plin. 16. 15. 68, acer . . . 
 operum elegantia ac suhtilitate citro secundum. No mention is 
 made of table-cloths before the time of Martial (14. 138. 1). 
 
 11. alter: technically called analecta or collector of crumbs. 
 
 12. The subjunctive mood (iaceret, posset) indicates the thought, 
 order, direction of the master to the slave. 
 
 13. ut Attica Virgo : allusion is made to a Canephoros, i.e. a 
 
 'virgin who bore in a basket certain sacred symbols of Ceres at 
 
 religious processions at Athens. The point seems to be that the 
 
 wine-bearer moves along as slowly and solemnly as if he were 
 
 bearing something sacred ; cf. S. 1. 3. 10. 
 
 14. fuacua : tawny. — Hydaspes : the slave is named after a 
 river of his native land. The Hydaspes is a tributary of the In- 
 
 dus. Indian and Ethiopian slaves were held in esteem, and 
 were a mark of luxury ; cf. Enipeus, Od. 3. 7. 23 ; Hebrus, Od. 3. 
 12. 6. 
 
 15. The Caecuban was a favorite wine with Horace, and is often 
 mentioned as of the first quality. It was no longer made in Pliny's 
 time. The Chian was one of the best of Greek wines, and Is men- 
 tioned by Horace with high praise. - maria expera: mimixed 
 with sea-water. It was often the practice among the Greeks to 
 mix sea-water with certain kinds of wine, especially with the Coan ; 
 but Galen (Meth. Medendi, 12. 4) excepts from this treatment the 
 best sort of Chian. 
 
 16. The Alban and Falernian were reckoned the next best after 
 the Caecuban, and, had the host known the proper thing, he would 
 have placed all four kinds before his guests. What, in the mind 
 of the host, is great pomp and style and display of wealth, is to 
 Horace a proof of coarseness and ill-breeding. Hence the exclama- 
 tion, ^''divitias miseras.^^ 
 
 18. The mention of Maecenas's name causes Horace to inquire 
 as to the guest<<. 
 
 10. pulchre fuerit tibi: you fared so Ji)iely. —noBaelahoio: 
 I am anxious to know. The inf. after laboro is quite common in 
 Horace; e.g. S. 1. 1. 112; 2. 3. 269; A. P. 25, 168, 192, 435. 
 Once he uses a ne clause, S. 2. 4. 49. 
 
 20. The accompanying diagram shows the arrangement of a 
 triclinium and the position of 
 the guests. The lecti were called 
 summits, medius, imus, and each 
 afforded three places called by 
 the same names, though all nine 
 places were not always occupied. 
 The seat of honor was No. 6, 
 which was called locus consularis. 
 No. 7 was generally taken by the 
 host, but in this case he yields it 
 to Nomentanus for the purpose 
 mentioned in v. 25. The arrange- 
 ment of the guests was as follows: 1. Fundanius ; 2. Viscus; 
 3. Varius; 4. Servilius Balatro ; 5. Vibidius; 6. Maecenas; 7. No- 
 
 MEDIUS LECTUS 
 
 . ■ " -*■ - ■ 
 
 i*id 
 
 4 
 
 ■br 
 
 P 
 
236 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VIII. 
 
 237 
 
 mentanus ; 8. Nasidienus ; 9. Porcius. - Viscu» ThurinuB : prob- 
 ably one of the Visci mentioned in S. 1. 10. 8.3. 
 
 21. Variua: see on S. 1. 5. 40. — Servilio : synaeresis ; see on 
 V. 1. The person is unknown ; his name seems to indicate the 
 
 clown. . . 
 
 22. umbras: additional giiests brought by one of those invited. 
 In like manner the Greeks used the word a Kid ; cf. also Ep. 1. 5. 
 28. For the custom, cf. Plut. Conviv. Quaes. 7. 6. 2. 
 
 23. Nomentanus and Porcius are unknown, but are friends of 
 the host, as the other guests are .selected with reference to Maece- 
 nas. The imus lectiis usually belonged to the host and his family. 
 — ipaum: the master of the house; so often used by servants, 
 
 like the Greek avrds. 
 
 24. '' Who makes you laugh by swallowing cheesecakes whole," 
 Con. For the inf. after ridiculus, cf. durus componere versus, S. 
 
 1. 4. 8. 
 
 25. ad hoc, qui : cf. S. 2. 6. 42. 
 
 26. indice . . . digito : the fore-finger. The names of the fingers 
 were as follows: poUcx, thumb; then, index di(jitu8, or snlutnris; 
 medius, or infamis ; medicus, or minimo proximus ; minimus. 
 
 27. nos : ice, the uninitiated, in contradistinction to the connois- 
 seur Nomentanus, including Maecenas too. 
 
 28. celantia: neut., because referring to substantives of differ- 
 ent genders ; things having a flavor far different from irhat fre 
 were accustomed to ; therefore we could not have recognized the 
 dishes without the aid of Nomentanus. 
 
 29. ut vel, etc. : as at once became apparent. The force of vel 
 is not so much intensive as illustrative ; if you will, for example. 
 Cf. S. 1. 6. 105, ire licet mulo vel si libet usque Tarentum. — pAS- 
 seris: plaice. 
 
 30. ingustata mihi: that had been allowed to sit before me un- 
 t(»sted; i.e. because I did not recognize the dish. The subject of 
 porrexerat is Nasidienus rather than Nomentanus. 
 
 31. melimela : honey apples. Fruit belonged properly to the 
 mensae sec undae.- minor em ad lunam : generally interpreted 
 ''by the light of the waning moon " ; but Kiessling's suggestion is 
 better, "when the moon is young," i.e. *'at new moon." 
 
 32. ab ipso : Nasidienus ; cf. v. 23. 
 
 34. damnose is used colloquially for immodice. It has some- 
 thing of the ring of "drink him to the deuce," though not quite 
 so rude. 
 
 36. parochi : our caterer, with a touch of disrespect. He feared 
 hard drinkers because of the license of their tongues, and because 
 their palates would become blunted to the taste of his dainties. 
 'I'hat his real motive was stinginess is not said, but is hinted at in 
 vv. 41 and 82. 
 
 39. Allifanis : dative ; "they empty whole decanters into their 
 wine-cups." These were large cups made at AUifae, a town of 
 Samnium. 
 
 41. The convivae imi lecti were the parasites of the host. 
 
 44. post partum : after spawning. The fact is one well known, 
 and hence needlessly mentioned by Nasidienus. 
 
 45. his, etc.: this is what the sauce is made of: Venafrian oil 
 of the first pressing. Venafrum was a town of Samnium which 
 produced the best olive oil ; cf. S. 2. 4. 69. The olives were usually 
 pressed three times, yielding three different qualities of oil. 
 
 46. garo : a pungent sauce, prepared from certain parts of the 
 Spanish mackerel (scomber, pi.'<cis Hiberus). 
 
 47. citra mare nato : Italian wine while boiling, but Chian is 
 to be added when the boiling is over. 
 
 48. ut non : sc. convenire possit. 
 
 50. quod, etc. : vinegar ichich has changed the Methymnean 
 grape by fermenting ; i.e. vinegar derived from the wine of Me- 
 thymna, one of the sweetest and finest of the Lesbian wines. Fer- 
 menting is here a vitium^ because it spoils the wine. 
 
 51. erucas: rockets. — inulas: elecamptane. 
 
 52. inlutos, etc.: Curtillus suggested the addition of the sea- 
 urchin, thrown in unwashed (inlutos), shell and all (testa ma- 
 rina), as affording a brine superior to the ordinary one. 
 
 53. ut melius, etc. : the construction is as follows : ut (quo- 
 niam) (id) quod testa marina remittal, melius muria (sit). 
 
 54. While the host is finishing his account of this most extraor- 
 dinary sauce, a sad fate overtakes his dinner in that the curtains 
 stretched across the ceiling come tumbling down. Heavy curtains 
 (aulaea) were used for closing doors, and as a kind of tapestry for 
 wall-decoration. Sometimes, too, they were stretched along the 
 
238 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., SATIRE VIII. 
 
 239 
 
 ceiling to prevent dust from falling, or as an ornament. This is 
 attested by Porphyrio in his note on this passage ; and Servius, 
 commenting on Aen. 1. 097, quotes from Varro to the same effect. 
 At lirst the guests may have thought that the whole ceiling was 
 coming down (maius veriti), then, perceiving no further damage, 
 they take heart and raise their heads {eriyimitr). Nasidieniis 
 Rufus buries his face in his hands and weeps. 
 
 69. quia esset : this is not simply the impf. subj. used for the 
 plup., but in esset there is a touch of the present, and in tolleret 
 he transfers himself to the time of the occurrence : "lie would still 
 be weephig, but Nomentanus cheers him up" ; cf. narmret, v. 92. 
 
 62. ut: how, in exclajnation, as in S. 2. 0. 63; cf. Ter. Hec. 
 400, O fort una, ut nunqitam perpetuo es data. 
 
 63. mappa : this was the napkin, which was sometimes provided 
 
 by the host (S. 2. 4. 81; Ep. 1. 5. 22), though more generally 
 
 brought by the guest himself. Martial (12. 31) wittily says of 
 
 llermogenes, the thief : — 
 
 Ad cenam Herraogencs mappain non altulii unquam, 
 A ceua Betnper rettulit llermogenes. 
 
 64. Buspendens omnia naso : cf. S. 1. 0. 5. 
 
 67. tene . . . torquerier: for inf. see on S. 1. 9. 72. This pe- 
 culiar form of the pass, inf., which occurs frequently in Tlautus and 
 Terence, has never been satisfactorily explained. Stolz supposes 
 it to be an extension of the regular pass. inf. in i by the addition 
 of the act. ending -ere, which was abraded to -er. Horace uses this 
 form once in the Odes (4. 11.8), five times in the Satii-es (1. 2. 36 ; 
 1. 2. 78 ; 1. 2. 104 ; 2. 3. 24), and three times in the Epistles (2. 1. 
 94; 2. 2. 148; 2. 2. 151). —ut ego: a jester's stroke, for he was 
 an umbra, and had not been provided for at all. 
 
 70. praecincti : cf. alte cinctus, v. 10. 
 
 72. agaso : we need not suppose with llelmbold that Nasidienus 
 had really pressed a stable-boy into his service as a waiter, but the 
 servant who lets the dish fall is so clumsy that he may be called 
 
 ayaso. 
 
 73. The flattery of this and the following line revives the host 
 
 and wins his heart : — 
 
 " But gifts, concealed by sunshine, are displayed 
 In hosts, as iu commanders, by the shade," Con. 
 
 75. tibi dl . . . dent: cf. S. 1. 9. 6; Plant. Pseud. 930, tantum 
 tibi boni di immortales duint quantum tu tibi exoptes. 
 
 77. Boleas poscit : the Roman shoe was called calceus ; soleae 
 were sandals, and were worn usually in the house or when one 
 went out to dine. In the latter case the guest was accompanied 
 by a slave, who removed his master's sandals when he had taken 
 Ids place on the couch {demere soleas), and returned them to him 
 when he was ready to leave the table. Here Nasidienus calls for 
 his sandals to go into the kitchen and see to the proper continu- 
 ation of the feast. — turn : when he had gone out. 
 
 78. BUBurroB : they whisper so that they may not be heard by 
 Nomentanus, I'orcius, or the servants. The repetition of the letter 
 8 suggests the sound of their whispers. 
 
 79. BpectaBBe : in early Latin, especially in legal fonnulas, the 
 perf. inf. was largely used after verbs of wishing (nolo, volo) to 
 express a prohibition. The verb of wishing referred to the fut., 
 and the perf. inf. expressed completed action, so that there was 
 formed a kind of fut. perf. inf. In classical Latin this same prin- 
 ciple appears in the use of the perf. part, or perf. pass. inf. after 
 verbs of wi.shing not prohibitive ; while later writers transfer this 
 usage freely to the act. inf. The tendency of the Latin writers to 
 stmin a point and use the fut. perf. for the fut. finds its parallel in 
 this construction ; for we find often the perf. inf. where the pres. 
 would be expected, and especially the poets use either form as best 
 suits the metre or is otherwise more convenient. Neither do they 
 confine the constiniction to verbs of wishing, but admit other verbs 
 which carry together with their proper meaning some indication of 
 desire ; so Horace uses it after nolo, S. 1 . 2. 28 ; cupio, Ep. 2. 2. 
 109; amo, S. 1. 10. 00; mro, Ep. 1. 17. 4, 1. 18. 69; A. P. 98; 
 tendo, Od. 3. 4. 61 ; laboro, S. 2. 8. 19; A. P. 434 ; timeo, A. P. 
 456 ; caveo, A. P. 168. In the present example, and in A. P. 347, 
 the perf. inf. has a clear reference to completed action, but in most 
 of the examples cited above it has no force other than the pres. 
 would have had. See- a valuable article on this topic by Howard, 
 Harvard Studies, I. p. 111. 
 
 82. pocula : in Horace this woi-d oftener means the drink itself 
 than the goblet. 
 
 83. fictiB renim : for Jictis rebus ; cf . amara curarum, Od. 4. 
 
 ^-.ti... ..-.J.- 
 
 Hi 
 
240 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 12. 19 ; vanis rerum, S. 2. 2. 25 ; ahdita rernm, A. P. 40. The abl. 
 is construed with secimdo = adiwoante : Balatro aiding with feigned 
 jests. 
 
 84. mutatae frontis : gen. of quality in the predicate after redis ; 
 the brow is the seat of confidence. — arte = ingenio, v. 73, opposed 
 to the blind domination of fortune ; cf. Ter. Ad. 741, Hind quod 
 cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. 
 
 86. mazonomo : fia^ovd/jLo^ was a large wooden dish, for serving 
 bread. It is used here and Varro, R. R. 3. 4, for any large dish. 
 
 — discerpta : dismembered. Carpere is employed, as well as 
 scindere, to indicate the labor of the carver (scissor) ; cf. Petron. 
 36, Tides ilium qui obsonium carpit : CarjUus vocatur, itaque quo- 
 tiescumque dicit (sc. TrimalcJiio) ^Carpe,^ eodein verba et rocat et 
 imperat. 
 
 87. Qrus is masc. and anser is fem., both contrary to the rule. 
 Possibly Nasidienus means especially to emphasize the sex, as does 
 Pers. 6. 24, when he writes turdarum^ because the epicures could 
 tell, as the scholiast informs us, the difference in sex by the taste. 
 
 89. ut multo suavius : apposition to armos. These were the 
 pieces most highly prized by the connoisseur ; cf. S. 2. 4. 44. 
 
 90. edit: subj., giving the thought of Nasidienus. This archaic 
 fonn is used in Epod. 3. 3 ; also by Vergil, by Cicero in his letters, 
 and often by Plautus. It is really an optative in form, just as sim 
 for siern = i{ff)lr)v, and is on a par with such subjunctives asvelim, 
 nolim, malim, and the archaic duim ; see Stolz, Lat. Gr. 116. — 
 pectore adusto : not the same as adustus, v. 68 ; only well done. 
 
 91. sine clune : this seems a little strange, for the rump of fowls 
 was specially prized, according to Gellius, 15. 8. 2. 
 
 93. fugimus: tired of hearing the host expatiate as a pastry 
 cook, the guests flee. 
 
 94. velut = velut si. 
 
 95. Canidia : an unexpected parting stroke at an old friend 
 (Epod. 3. 8). Horace often surprises us at the end of a satire. 
 
 — serpentibus : even the breath of serpents was thought deadly ; 
 cf. Colum. 8. 5, cavendinn est ne pulli a serpentibus adjlentur, qua- 
 rum odor tarn ptstilens est ut interimat unicersos. 
 
 EPISTLES — BOOK I. 
 
 -*o-^ 
 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 The occasion of this epistle may be gathered from the poem 
 itself. Maecenas had evidently been urging Horace to return to 
 lyric poetry. Against this request Horace utters his protest, avow- 
 ing his devotion to philosophy, which alone brings happiness to 
 man. 
 
 Argument: As a gladiator who has received his discharge, I 
 have retired from the field of lighter poetry, and now devote my- 
 self unceasingly to the study of philosophy (1-12). I have not 
 yet given my allegiance to any one system. I swear not by any 
 raa.ster, but move from port to port as wind and wave may drive 
 me. But I love the study, and all things that keep me from the 
 pursuit of my choice are grievous to me (13-26). For though I 
 reach not the highest, yet all progress is profit, and this is the first 
 step toward the attainment of true wisdom (27-42). But men are 
 wedded to their idols, and care less for culture than for cash (42- 
 62). *'Get gold," they cry, "and let virtue follow if she will." 
 They judge more stupidly than boys at play, for these give the 
 crown to noble striving (52-69). My views are different from 
 those of the masses. I would not follow the crowd. Their course 
 leads to ruin, nor have they any consistent theory of life. Fickle 
 they are as water, both rich and poor (70-93). And even you, 
 kind protector, who are offended at any lack of harmony in man- 
 ner or dress, close your ear to the discords of the soul (93-105). 
 What is the sum of it all ? The whole world is mad ; the philoso- 
 pher alone is free, wise, and sound — save when he has a cold 
 (105-108). 
 
 241 
 
 n 
 
 I'f 
 
 m 
 
242 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE I. 
 
 243 
 
 There is nothing by which to fix the date of this epistle. Prob- 
 ably it was written as a formal introduction to this book, for 
 which it is admirably suited, setting forth, as it does, the spirit 
 and purpose of the maturest of his writings, and uniting with this 
 a formal dedication to Maecenas. As to the literary merit of this 
 epistle, J. C. Scaliger has well said, ''prima epUtola quovis melle 
 dulcior est, sententiae appositae, dictio casta, rotunda, swauis." 
 Both Boileau and Pope have imitated it. 
 
 1. Prima dicte: dicere is used as more modest than canere, 
 as A. P. 141. Horace's first poetic efforts were not inspired 
 by Maecenas ; but prima need not be taken quite literally. It 
 is a somewhat conventional phrase of esteem, or it may refer to 
 his first publications, the Satires, where Maecenas is addressed in 
 the very first line. — summa = ultima. In this use supremus is 
 more common ; cf. S. 1. 1. 98 ; Ep. 1. 5. 3 ; 2. 1. 12 ; 2. 2. 173, etc. 
 
 2. Horace compares himself to a gladiator who has by long 
 service won his discharge. The riidis was a wooden rapier with 
 which the gladiator practised, and which was presented to a retir- 
 ing veteran as a sign that he was free from the obligation to take 
 part in serious encounters. Such veterans were called rudiarii, 
 and sometimes were induced to appear again in the arena. JSpecta- 
 tiim is not simply "gazed upon," but also "approved." After a 
 gladiator had distinguished himself in actual encounter, he was 
 presented with a little medal (tessera) of bone or ivory, stamped 
 SP. or SPECT. ; cf. fabnla spectata, A. P. 190. 
 
 3. includere: poetic inf., as S. 1. 9. 8. — ludo: the building in 
 which the gladiators were kept and trained, ludns yladidtorius. 
 There seems to be a covert allusion to the sportive character of 
 lyric verse, to which Maecenas would recall him ; cf. v. 10. 
 
 4. mens: bent of mind. —VeiamuB: an unknown gladiator. 
 Having received his discharge, he dedicates his anns in the temple 
 of Hercules, just as the shipwrecked sailor consecrates his garments 
 to Neptune (Od. 1. 5. 14), or the poet his lyre to Venus (Od. 3. 
 20. 3), and retires to the country. 
 
 6. ne . . . harena: "lest, if ho remained in the city, he might 
 again find himself in the arena, and be obliged, time and again, 
 to beg his life at the hands t f the spectators." The gladiator 
 
 acknowledged his defeat by dropping his shield and raising his 
 left hand, thereby appealing to the people for mercy. Here he 
 draws near the edge of the arena, that his petition may be more 
 effective. In an inscription we read that the gladiator Flamma 
 had been victor twenty-one times, and had received his missio four 
 times, Wilm. 2015. 
 
 7. Est mihi, etc. : the voice of reason ; cf. Pers. 5. 90, stat 
 contra ratio et secretam garrit in aurem. — personet : from this 
 verb is usually derived ;)ersowa, "a mask," but the quantity of the 
 penult raises a difficulty. Havet suggests that persona, like most 
 of the Koman stage expressions, came from the Greek, and was a 
 popular corruption of irpdcruTrov. The figure of the gladiator yields 
 to that of the horse on the race course. So Enn. Ann. 441 ; sicut 
 fortis eqiuts, spatio qui saepe supremo ririt Ohjmjtiti, nunc senio 
 confertus quiescit. 
 
 8. mature : betimes. — sanus: if you are wise; cf. S. 1. 5. 44 ; 
 1.0.89. 
 
 9. ilia ducat: draio his panting flanks together; become broken- 
 loinded. 
 
 11. verum : not so much speculative as moral truth, Schmid. — 
 decens: honestnm. — omnia, etc. : cf. totus in illis, S. 1. 9. 2. 
 
 13. lare : in the same spirit in which a sect of philosophers is 
 spoken of asfamilia (Cic. de Div. 2. 1. 3), or domus, Od. 1. 29. 14 ; 
 Cic. Acad. 1. 4. 13. 
 
 14. addictus was one bound or enslaved to another for the non- 
 payment of a debt, and so used of mental slavery ; cf. Cic. Tusc. 
 2. 2. o. The gladiatorial school seems to linger in Horace's mind ; 
 there the gladiators repeated the oath of allegiance after the m,a- 
 gister, therefore he says iurare in verba magistri. — iurare : for 
 the inf., cf. Ep. 1. 2. 27. 
 
 15. tempeatas : the changing skies of life drive him first to one 
 school of philosophy, then to another. — hoapea: a sojourner. 
 
 10. agilla fio : ad agendum paratus ; trpaKTiKds. Such was the 
 teaching of the Stoics ; cf. Cic. de Fin. 3. 20. 08, consentaneum 
 est . . . ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam. Hor- 
 ace is simply characterizing the teachings of this sect, not speak- 
 ing truthfully of his own experience. 
 
 17. virtutia verae : the highest ideal of the Stoics, different 
 
 ■n' 
 
 I 
 
244 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 from the false ideas of the Epicureans. — rigidus : appropriately 
 applied to Stoicism ; Stoicorum rigida ac ririlis napientia, Sen. 
 Cons, ad Helv. 12 ; cf. Tac. Ann. 16. 22. 
 
 18. Aristippus flourished about 370 b.c. He was a native of 
 Cyrene, a pupil of Socrates, and the founder of the Hedonic school 
 of philosophy. He made pleasure the chief good, and tried to find 
 it in every condition of life. Yet this in such a way as not to be 
 enslaved by it ; therefore, mihi res, non me rebus subiungere Conor. 
 The expression non me rebus serves to characterize the Stoics, who 
 subject themselves to nature and live conformably to her laws ; 
 summum botium a Stoicis dicitur convenienter naturae vicere, Cic. 
 de Off. 3. 3. 12. — furtim: unronsciouslg. — relabor: backslide. 
 As a striking instance of this shifting of view, the difference of 
 tone between Ep. 10 and 17 has been cited. 
 
 20. The following eight lines have been well imitated by Pope. 
 
 21. opus debentlbus: those that work by the day, and not by 
 the job. 
 
 22. custodia : charge, oversight ; to be distinguished from strict 
 legal guardianship, which could never be exercised by a woman. 
 
 24. navlter: acticely, earnestly. 
 
 27. his : not referring minutely to anything going before, nor 
 yet to things to be mentioned, but to things near the speaker, 
 almost equal to meis. — elementia : see on S. 1. 1. 20. " In view 
 of the hindrances which prevent me from attaining in full measure 
 philosophic culture, there remains nothing else than that I content 
 myself with the first elements." 
 
 28. Non poBsis: parataxis; see on S. 1. 1. 45. — oculo . . . 
 contendere: cf. quantum potero voce contendam ut hoc popidus 
 Romanus ejaudiat, Cic. pro Ligar. 3. ; Lucret. 1. 324. Lynceus 
 was one of the Argonauts, whose eye ''was the keenest of all men 
 upon earth," Find. Nem. 10. 02. 
 
 20. Uppus: cf. S. 1. 5. 30. 
 
 30. Glyconis : a famous athlete of Pergamus, contemporaneous 
 with Horace. An epigram in his honor was found by Lessing in 
 the Palatine Anthology, VII. 692. 
 
 31. nodosa: because of chalkst(mes which formed in the hands 
 and feet of gouty persons. So <)v. ex Pont. 1. 3. 23, nodosam 
 podagram, and Pers. 5. 58, lapidosa cheragra. — prohibere : to 
 guard, consti-ued as in Od. 1. 27. A ; so arcere, Ep. 1. 8. 10. 
 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE I. 
 
 245 
 
 32. quadam . . . tenus : tmesis. 
 
 33. To the physical ills above mentioned Horace adds two exam- 
 ples of mental disease, avaritia and amhitio, both of which philoso- 
 phy can cure. The imagery of disease is kept throughout in fervet, 
 lenire dolorem, morbi, and tumes, just as Cicero renders the Greek 
 irddrj, psychologically used, by morbi. For the remedies, also, to 
 make the analogy more exact, he goes back to the days when spells 
 and incantations were more potent than medicine. — cupidine : 
 this word is masc. in Horace and Lucretius, always fem. in Ver- 
 gil, while it varies in Ovid. 
 
 lii. This line may be an imitation of Eurip. Hipp. 478, elalv 5' 
 eir(f}Sal Kai \6yoi deXKT-qptoi.' (painjaeTaL re rijffde (f)dpfxaKOv vbaov. The 
 verba {\6yoi OeXKTijpioi) are magic words, and voces (iiripdal) are 
 incantations, and may include nmsical tones in general of voice 
 or instrument, for instrumental music was also used to alleviate 
 suffering ; cf. Cell. 4. 13. The verba et voces by which avarice is 
 to be cured are the teachings of philosophy. 
 
 36. certa placula : KaOdpnara, sin offerings, since diseases were 
 the result of the anger of the gods. The offering is here the study 
 of philosophy ; and as the real sin offering demanded previous 
 purification, so these works must be studied with a puritied mind 
 (pure). 
 
 37. ter . . . lecto: in threefold repetition there was a peculiar 
 and mystic value ; cf. Od. 1. 28. 36 ; S. 2. 1. 7 ; Ov. Fast. 41. 313. 
 
 38. amator := adulter; cf. Od. 3. 4. 79, aliud est amatorem esse, 
 aliud amantem ; Cic. Tusc. 4. 12. 27. 
 
 39. ferus . . . culturae : the figures are united. Culture is the 
 training of the wild beast and the development of the wild plant. 
 
 40. culturae : gen. with patientem ; a dat. for commodet is im- 
 plied in the context. Cultura is generally literal, as agricidtura ; 
 it is used here and Ep. 1. 18. 80 figuratively for cultus; so Cic. 
 Tusc. 2. 5. 13, cultura animi philosophia est. Even in these pas- 
 sages, however, it is active, and does not designate the result of 
 such cultivation, like the English word cidture. This in Latin is 
 animi humanitas, urbanitas, eruditio, doctrina, cultus animi; see 
 Krebs, Antibarbarus. 
 
 42. caruisse : this is an instance of the so-called aoristic inf., 
 i.e. the inf. used without reference to time to express the simple 
 
 ill 
 

 246 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE I. 
 
 247 
 
 idea of the verb ; cf. Carm. Saec. 2. 5. Whether this is a conscious 
 imitation of the Greek aorist is uncertain ; it may arise from the 
 use of the perf. inf. discussed on S. 2. 8. 79 ; cf. Quintil. 8. 3. 41, 
 nam pnma virtus est vitio carere. — Vides : ideal second person. 
 
 43. repulsam : reiertionem ab honoribus, Schol. Cruq. ; a politi- 
 cal defeat ; cf. Od. 3. 2. 17. 
 
 44. animi capitisque labore : strain of soitl and nsk of life. 
 Labor is here taken in a double sense, labore capitis being equal 
 to discrimine capitis, vitae periculo. 
 
 45. eztremoa : predicate, at the end of the earth. — curris: cf. 
 S. 1. 1. 304. 
 
 48. mellori : masculine. 
 
 50. coronari . . . .Olympia : ace. of inner object, like vincere 
 Olympia. Both expressions are taken from the Greek viKdu 'OXu/a- 
 Tia and crTe(f>avov<rdai 'OXvuiria. 
 
 54. lanus . . . prodocet : ''this Wall Street teaches from top 
 to bottom." A medius lanus is mentioned S. 2. 3. 18 and Cic. de 
 Off. 2. 24. 87 as the Roman 'Change. There were probably several 
 arches in honor of Janus in the Forum, similar, possibly, to the 
 one still preserved in the Forum Boarium, called lanus Quadrifons. 
 Bentley thinks there was a street of this name where money trans- 
 actions were carried on. 
 
 56. This verse is found in all the Mss. and is a repetition of S. 
 1. 6. 74, where it is used of boys going to school. Horace seems 
 to have introduced it here as a kind of comparison suggested by 
 recinunt dictata. As schoolboys echo back the words of their 
 master, so all repeat this same formula. There are half a dozen 
 instances of a repetition of the same line in Horace. 
 
 57. In most of the Mss. v. 58 precedes v. 57. The present ar- 
 rangement was established by Cruquius, and has been generally 
 adopted. — animus = ingenium ; mores = mores probi ; lingua = 
 facundia. 
 
 58. The equestrian census amounted to 400,000 .sesterces, which 
 was about equal at that time to .$20,000. When this amount was 
 fixed is not certain, probably during or before the tribuneship of 
 r. Gracchus, 123 n.c. In 67 B.r. the lex Boscia was passed, giv- 
 ing to the equites the right to occupy the liret fourteen rows in the 
 theatre. 
 
 59. At pueri : Porphyrio gives the line as used by the boys thus : 
 rex erit qui recte faciei, qui non faciei non erit. The nature of the 
 game in which it was used is not known. The scholiast on Plato, 
 Theaet. p. 146, remarks that ball-players call the victors king? 
 and the vanquished asses. Horace plays on the word recte. As 
 the boys use it, it refers to skillful playing, while Horace applies 
 it to right action. 
 
 60. Hie : takes its gender from mums. 
 
 61. nil conscire : a new word formed under the influence of 
 nil sibi conscium esse. 
 
 62. Roscia . . . lex : the law of Roscius Otho, trib. pi. in 67 b.c. 
 See on v. 58. — sodes : see on S. 1. 9. 41. 
 
 63. nenia : jingle, ditty. In Epod. 17. 29 it means incantation. 
 
 64. maribus = masculis, manly. — Curiis et . . . Camillls: 
 reference is made to M. Curius Dentatus, who defeated Pyrrhus 
 275 B.C., and to M. Furius Camillus, the conqueror of the Gauls, 
 390 B.C. They were standing types of old Roman simplicity and 
 virtue ; cf. Od. 1. 12. 41 ; Cic. pro Cael. 17. 39. 
 
 65. qui : subject of suadet understood, on which the subjunctive 
 facias depends. Note the threefold repetition of rem. 
 
 67. ut propius spectes : see on v. 58. Of Pupius nothing is 
 known. Schol. Cruij. (juotes the following distich as made by him : 
 flehant amici et bene noti mortem meam, nam populus in me vivo 
 lacrimavit satis. 
 
 68. responsare : meet boldly, defy; cf. S. 2. 7. 85, is responsat, 
 qui adver.sn aequo animo tolerat. Aero. The inf. after hortatur 
 is poetical for ut with the subj., while aptat would take ad with 
 the gerund. 
 
 69. praesens : ever near you. 
 
 71. porticibus : colonnades used by the public for lounging and 
 promenading; cf. Ep. 1. 6. 26, porticus Agrippar. — iudiciis: 
 views, opinions, judgments. 
 
 73. volpes, etc. : this fable is one of Aesop's, but Horace prob- 
 ably took it from I^ucilius, who used it in the thirtieth book. 
 
 76. Belua, etc. : this comparison is as old as Plato, Rep. 9. 588. 
 Wilkins quotes Shakespeare, Coriol. 4. 1. 1, "the beast with many 
 horns butts me away," and Scott, Lady of the Lake, v. 30, "Thou 
 many headed monster thing." Cf. S. 2. 1. 27. 
 
f 
 
 248 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE I. 
 
 249 
 
 77. conducere publica : Ot undertake public contracts, such as 
 the farniiug of the revenue, buildin.i; or repairing of temples, drain- 
 ing marshes, dredging rivers, and the like. Cf. Juv. 3. 31. 
 
 78. viduas: unmarried as well as widowed. — venentur, etc.: 
 for a commentary on this verse see introduction to S. 2. 5 ; see 
 also App. 
 
 79. vivaria : preserves in which wild game was kept and fattened; 
 also applied to fish-ponds, which had then gi'own to be so common. 
 
 80. occulto . . . faenore : not as if this kind of gain were disgrace- 
 ful and had to be kept secret, but it grew unnoticed and removed 
 from sight of men. One per cent y^er month was a common rate, 
 though good investments were often as low as 4 or 5 per cent per 
 annum. In Sicily, on the other hand, Verres got 24 per cent, and 
 Brutus 48 per cent in Cyprus. See Marquardt, Handbuch, V. p. 62. 
 
 81. esto : granted that, not ohjecting to this that, etc.; cf. S. 2. 
 2. 30. 
 
 83. Bais : dat. A famous resort between Cumae and l\iteoli. 
 ~84. lacus: i.e. Lucrinus ; cf. Od. 2. 15. 3. The rich landlord 
 builds even out into the lake or sea itself ; cf. Od. 3. 1. 3^). 
 
 85. cui, etc. : to whom if morbid caprice may hare sp<fken the 
 icord. This caprice is in the eyes of the rich man an expression 
 of the will of heaven, therefore fecerit auspicium; cf. Verg. Aen. 
 9. 185, an sua cuique dens fit dira cnpidof 
 
 86. Teanum : an inland town of Campania, some thirty miles 
 from Baiae. 
 
 87. toUetis = tnllite. The lectits genialis was placed in the 
 atrium, and was sacred to the Genius or the Genii of the house, 
 who were to secure offspring. This lectns was simply symbolical, 
 but probably in earlier days the atrium was occupied as bedroom 
 as well as place for the general gathering of the family, Preller, 
 Rom. Mythol. II. p. 196. — aula is a more pretentious term than 
 atrium ; cf . Od. 2. 10. 8. 
 
 90. Protea : see Class. Diet., and cf. S. 2. 3. 71. 
 
 91. The poor man is as inconstant as the rich. — cenacula: 
 lodgings. The word meant originally dining-room ; then, as these 
 were placed in the upper part of the house, it was applied to all 
 iipper rooms, Varro, L. L. 5. 162. These garrets were the rooms 
 of the poor. 
 
 92. balnea, etc. : the poor man frequents the public bathing- 
 places, where he pays a quadrans (a quarter of an as), and the 
 barbers' shops ; while the rich man has these things in his own 
 hou.se. Scipio Africanus (probably the Elder) is said to have been 
 the first to bring daily shaving into fashion ; it continued to be the 
 general practice till Hadrian's time. It is strange that no razors 
 have been found in Pompeii. 
 
 93. nauBeat: this is not logically the principal idea, but is 
 thrust in the foreground to heighten the comic effect. The poor 
 man seeks change just as the rich man, and though he has no 
 trireme of his own, yet he hires a boat and goes through the same 
 motions as the nabob in his private yacht. 
 
 " They hire the sculler, and when once aboard, 
 Grow sick — and damn the climate — lilie a lord." Pope. 
 
 94. inaequali tonsore : bungling barber; instrumental abl. 
 Home's first barber is said to have come from Sicily in 300 b.c. 
 
 95. subucula : a woollen shirt worn under the tunic ; cf . Varro 
 quoted by Nonius, p. 542, postquam binas tunicas habere coeperunt, 
 instituerunt vocare subuculam et indusium. — pezae : literally 
 combed, that is, trith the nap on, and so yiew; cf. Mart. 2. 58. 1. 
 
 96. Great care was taken in arranging the folds of the toga ; see 
 Becker, Gallus, III. p. 199 ff. The opposite of dissidet impar is 
 aequaliter sedet. Quint. 11. 3. 141. 
 
 99. aestuat: vacillates; taken from the sea, which rises and 
 falls under every influence ; cf. Cic. Verr. 2. 30, itaqne aestuabat 
 dubitatione. — disconvenit : is discordant. The figure is musical. 
 For the opposite, cf. Ep. 2. 2. 144. 
 
 100. mutat quadrata rotundis: this expression seems to be 
 proverbial. 
 
 101. Insanire . . . sollemnla : rave the common follies, am a fool 
 like the rest; sollemnia is inner ace; cf. Olympia, v. 50. — neque 
 rides: "You do not laugh at such inconsistencies; for like the 
 Stoic you regard these as instances of the prevalent insania, from 
 which only the wise man is free." Putting Maecenas in this philo- 
 sophical attitude, so foreign to his real nature, has a touch of irony 
 in It, and prepares the way for the conclusion, ad summam, etc. 
 
 103. a praetore dati : such a guardian was appointed by the 
 
 I 
 
 ^ i 
 
 m 
 
 ■^.^jte 
 
250 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE II. 
 
 251 
 
 praetor, in case there were no relatives to whose care he could be 
 committed. — tutela = tutor; cf. praesidium^ Od. 1. 1. 2. 
 
 104. cum : concessive. — unguem : the care of the nails was an 
 important part of the toilet, and was one of the barber's duties. 
 
 105. respicientia : here used as an inferior toward a superior, 
 generally expressed by suspicio ; but cf. Caes. B. C. 1. 1, sin 
 Caesarem respiciant atque eius gratiam sequantur; also Bell. Afr. 
 85. The usual meaning of respicio, "regard of a superior toward 
 an inferior," appears Od. 1. 2. 36. 
 
 100. Ad summam, etc.: "Fmally, the wise man alone is rich, 
 free, and perfect. " — uno minor est love : and this only in degree, 
 not in kind ; cf. Sen. Ep. 73. 12. Shuckburgh (juotes from Zeller, 
 Stoics and Epicureans, p. 253, "The wise man only is free, because 
 he alone uses his own will and controls himself ; alone beautiful, 
 because only virtue is beautiful and attractive ; ahme rich and 
 happy, because goods of the soul are the most valuable, and true 
 riches consist in being independent of wants. . . . The wise alone 
 know how to obey, and they also know how to govern ; they only, 
 therefore, are kings, generals, pilots." 
 
 108. sanus has here a double meaning, including both sane, and 
 so free from the insania of the masses, and also in good health. — 
 pituita has here three syllables, as in S. 2. 2. 70. It denotes an 
 inflamed state of a mucous membrane ; in S. 2. 2. 76 it indicates 
 a trouble of the stomach ; here and in Catull. 23. 17 it means a 
 cold. An inscription preserved in Pompeii (pituita me tenet) 
 informs the world that a similar affliction was troubling some 
 nameless writer ; cf. Epictet. 1. 6. 30. 
 
 EPISTLE U. 
 
 This Epistle is a fatherly exhortation, addressed to a young 
 friend, in praise of wisdom and serious reflection, — in a wonl, 
 philosophy. 
 
 Argument: While you, Lollius, are practising declamation at 
 Rome, I have been reviewing Homer, from wlunn I gather better 
 instruction than from the philosophers themselves (1-5). Tlie 
 Iliad is a mirror of human passion and folly, the Odyssey furnishes 
 
 a picture of the power of wisdom and virtue (5-20). Most of us, 
 however, see ourselves depicted, not in the character of Ulysses' 
 but in the suitors of Penelope and the effeminate Phaeacians (27- 
 31). To avoid such degeneracy, you must be watchful, diligent, 
 earnest (32-43) ; learn to use the goods of life as servants, not 
 masters; then you can enjoy them properly (44-54). Avoid 
 pas.sion, envy, lust, and avarice (55-03). Youth is the time 'for 
 forming good habits ; the flavor of the first wine lingers longest in 
 the jar (04-70). ° 
 
 The person addressed is Lollius Maximus, probably the one to 
 whom Ep. 1. 18 is directed. He seems to have been a son of that 
 Lollius (Cos. 21 B.C.) to whom Horace afterwards dedicated Od 4 
 0, and may have been the father of Lollia Paulina, who was mar- 
 ried to Caligula in tlie year 38 a.d. The date of the eighteenth 
 Epistle IS 20 B.C., so that this one must fall several years earlier. 
 
 1. Maxime: when the praenomen is omitted, the cognomen is 
 often placed before the nomen. This is the prevailing usage in 
 Cicero, while Horace and Livy vary. Cf. Od. 2. 2 3-2 U 2 • 
 Ep. 1.8. 1. ' ' • ' 
 
 2. declamas: the usual word for the exercises of the rhetorical 
 schools, which were kept up by many after school days were over 
 -Praeneste: this is the form of the abl, as in lieate, Soracte, 
 rn-geste ; cf. gausape, S. 2. 8. 11. Praeneste,' now Palestrina, was 
 an elevated, cool retreat (cf. Od. 3. 4. 23), about twenty-three miles 
 southeast of Home. 
 
 •J. pulchnmi: Aca\6i/ — utile : (TVfi<pipov—ihe two categories of 
 the KadriKov ; cf. Cic. de Off. 1. 3. 9. 
 
 4. planius : in contrast with the obscurity of the philosophers. 
 - dicit : as poet, not docet, as a professional teacher. Chrysippus 
 of Soli in Cilicia, born 280 b.c, was called the second founder of 
 Stoicism, and is said to have written more than seven hundred 
 books. Crantor was also born at Soli, about 350 b.c. He belonged 
 to the Academy, and was the first who wrote commentaries on 
 I'lato's works. His treatise repi ir^pdovs {de luctu) was highly 
 valued, and was used by Cicero ; cf. Acad. pr. 2. 44. 135 ; Tusc. 3. 
 
 7. barbariae : dat. after collisa. It is used of any foreign coun- 
 
 M 
 
 If 
 
 jiMiiiLi' 
 
252 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE II. 
 
 253 
 
 try, except Greece, but with especial frequency of Phrypia and the 
 Trojans ; cf. Epod. 0. 6 ; Od. 2. 4. 9. — dueUo : an archaic form, 
 used in a number of places by Horace ; as Ep. 2. 1. 254 ; 2. 2. 98 ; 
 Od. 3, 5. 38 ; 3. 14. 18 ; 4. 15. 8. Initial clii gives b in Latin, as 
 *duis > bis ; (lu<niiis > bonus. 
 
 8. aeatUB : cf. aestiiat, Ep. 1. 1. 99. 
 
 9! Antenor : II. 7. Mb ff. — praecidere : censeo takes either 
 the pres. inf., the gemndial inf., or a cl. with ut or ne. 
 
 10. quid Paris: a rhetorical question, as quid pauper, Ep. 1. 1. 
 91. Paris will not be forced to give Helen up. The effect of this, 
 if he had done it, would have been his own peace and happiness ; 
 so Horace sharply puts it, "even by force he persisted in bringing; 
 misery on himself," thus, illustrating the folly of kings, as men- 
 tioned above ; see A pp. 
 
 11. Nestor: II. A 247 ff. 
 
 12. inter . . . inter: the preposition is repeated, as S. 1. 7. 11 ; 
 
 cf. Cic. de Am. 95. 
 
 13. hunc: Agamemnon, whose love for Chryseis (II. A 112) 
 causes him to seek consolation by taking Briseis from Achilles. — 
 urit: appropriate both for love and anger; cf.Od. 1. 19. 5 ; S. 1. 
 9. 00. 
 
 14. plectuntur : by the pestilence and in the contests which 
 take place while Achilles is sulking ; cf. S. 2. 7. 105. 
 
 15. Seditione: Thersites, II. B 212. — dolis: Pandarus, II. A 
 134. 
 
 17. Rursus: on the other hand. —poaait: for a discussion of 
 the sequence of tenses after a pure perf., see Class. Rev. III. p. 6. 
 
 18. exemplar : model. The Stoics especially regarded Ulysses 
 in this light. 
 
 19-22. A free translation of the opening of the Odyssey, as A. P. 
 
 141. 2. 
 
 22. immersabilis : probably coined by Horace to imitate dpd- 
 
 VTlffTOi. 
 
 23. Sirenum voces : Od. /i 39 ff. and 154-200. — Circae po- 
 cula : Od. K 230. 
 
 24. cum sociis: "as did his companions." Ulysses drank of 
 Circe's cup, but not st uHus cupidusque ( with foolish (freed) . Hermes 
 supplied him with an antidote which rendered the potion harmless. 
 
 25. tiirpis : indicating both moral and physical deformity, often 
 used as descriptive of licentiousness; cf. S. 1. 4. 11 ; Od. 1. 33. 9. 
 — etezcors vizisset: cf. vivat beatus, v. 10. The heart is the 
 seat of the reason, as in Cic. Tusc. 1. 9. 18. Horace, both here 
 and in Epod. 17. 17, differs from Homer, who says their reason 
 was not lost : wOs tjv ^fxirtSos, cJs t6 wdpos wep, Od. k 239. 
 
 26. canis : the symbol of impurity. Homer says nothing of dogs 
 in this connexion. 
 
 27. Nob: we ordinary men find our Homeric parallel in the 
 suitors of Penelope and the lazy swarms of the Phaeacians. — nu- 
 merus : a mere cipher, used as dpi^/xA? in Greek. — fniges con- 
 simiere nati : poetic use of inf. instead of ad with the gerundive. 
 The phra.se seems to be a distortion of the Homeric ^porol ot dpovpr}^ 
 Kapirbv Uovaiv, II. Z 142, which he uses as opposed to the /jdKapes 
 Bfol. 
 
 29. in cute curanda: the picture of the Phaeacian youth is 
 drawn not so much from Homer (Od. d 248), as from the moraliz- 
 ing criticisms of the Greek philosophers. There is nothing in 
 Homer to justify v. 30 and 31. With cute curanda cf. S. 2. 5.*'38; 
 Ep. 1. 4. 15. The care of the outer {cutis) is at the expense of the 
 inner man. 
 
 31. ad strepitum, etc. : the connexion of this verse with what 
 follows shows that Horace is speaking of undue indulgence in 
 sleep. Those who sleep till midday have to coax slumber the 
 following evening. — cessatum has the force of a perf. act., qui 
 cessavit; cf. in arvis cessatis, Ov. Fast. 4. 617 ; moram cessataque 
 tempora, Met. 10. 669 ; cessata per sidera, Aetna, 68. For ducere, 
 entice, cf. Epod. 14. 3 ; see App. 
 
 32. de nocte : cf. de die potare, Od. 1. 1. 20. 
 
 33. Atqui, etc. : the proposition introduced by atqui is, strictly 
 speaking, ni posces . . . torquebere, while si notes . . . curres is 
 merely a comparison. 
 
 34. ni ... si non : these expressions are here equivalent. " If 
 a negative conditional clause is used to designate an action as one 
 which must be done to avoid certain disadvantages expressed in 
 the thesis, the clause is almost always introduced by nisi; by 
 8i non only in case the sufferer of the penalty and the doer of the 
 action are different, or the persons referred to are indefinite. In 
 
M 
 
 254 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ih 
 
 this construction, both in anteclassical and classical authors, ni is 
 also used." Fischer, Lat. Gr. II. p. 700. 
 
 35. posces: call for; see on S. 1. 0. 122. The Roman lucubra- 
 tions were at the end, not at the beginning, of the night. Pliny 
 says his uncle used sometimes to rise at midnight for study, Ep. 
 3. 5. 20. 
 
 37. torquebere : you will he racked. 
 
 39. est : corrodes. — in annum : till next year. 
 
 40. Dimidium, etc. : a Greek proverb, apx^ 54 toi iiiucb Tavrb%. 
 
 41. recte : for the position cf. vivere si recte nescis, Kp. 2. 2.213. 
 
 42. rusticus, etc. : Horace's comparisons are generally com- 
 pressed ; cf. Ep. 1. 7. 74. 
 
 43. The flowing of the river is well described in the alliteration 
 of the liquids, the feminine caesura, and the preponderance of 
 dactyls. 
 
 44. argentum. money; cf. S. 1. 1. 86. — beata: rich; cf. Od. 
 1. 4. 14 ; 8. 2. 8. 1. ^creandls = procreandis, as hi Od. 4. 2. 29. 
 
 45. pacantur : are subdued. 
 
 46. continglt : present, as in Ep. 1. l"). 44 ; 1. 4. 10. 
 50. bene: to his sati.*<f action. 
 
 52. ut lippum, etc. : "To him who is a slave to greed or avarice, 
 possessions give no more pleasure than tine pictures to one afflicted 
 with sore eyes, warm wraps to a gouty patient, or the strains of 
 the harp to deaf ears." 
 
 56. voto : dative, to thy desire. 
 
 57. macrescit: compare for the same sentiment, S. 1. 1. 10. — 
 rebus opimis: Kiessling takes it as abl. abs., but it is better to 
 construe with macrescit as an abl. of cause, yroics lean on, pines 
 away over. 
 
 58. Siculi . . . tyranni: as Phalaris (570 b.c.) or the two 
 Dionysii (405 b.c, 367 b.c). Phalaris had a brazen bull int«> 
 which his victims were put and roasted to death. 
 
 60. dolor . . . et mens : indiy nation and passion ; cf. Verg. 
 Aen. 1. 48, quidce dolens reyina deum, etc., and compesce mentem, 
 Od. 1. 10. 22. 
 
 61. poenas . . . festinat : hastily seeks vengeance. — odio: 
 dative. 
 
 62. furor : cf. quidam itaque ex sapientibus viris iram dixerunt 
 
 - -^■- 
 
 ^Hf^ 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE IV. 
 
 255 
 
 brevem insaniam, Sen. de Ira, 1. 1. — animum: in same sense as 
 mens, v. 60. 
 
 64. Pingit : used in the same sense by Varius in Macrob. 6. 2. 20. 
 
 65. qua : cf. pedites (iussit) qua dux monstraret viam ire, Liv. 
 32. 11. — venaticuB, etc.: the training of the hunter's dog begins 
 early with stuffing a stag's skin and placing it before him in the 
 court. 
 
 ij6. latravit : with ace. as allatravit. Cf. Epod. 5.. 58 ; S. 2. 1. 85. 
 — aula : the court for cattle, not as in Ep. 1. 1. 87. 
 
 67. Nunc . . . puer : i.e. dum puer es, as Od. 1. 9. 16. 
 
 68. verba: words of wisdom. — meliorlbus: better taken as 
 neuter, meaning the study of philosophy as opposed to the rhetori- 
 cal studies in which Lollius was then engaged. 
 
 o9. "Whatever juice the virgin cask imbue, 
 
 It keeps the savour which it drank while new." Howes. 
 
 This same figure is found in Philo and a letter of Jerome's. 
 
 70. Quodsi, etc.; "And now my sermon is preached. Do as 
 you please, I shall pursue the even tenor of my way." Horace 
 very often surprises the reader by his startling concliLsion ; see on 
 S. 2. 8. 96. The epistle closes with a word of praise for that mod- 
 eration which he so highly prizes. 
 
 HI 
 
 
 EPISTLE IV. 
 
 In spite of Baehrens's arguments to the contrary (TibuUische 
 Blatter), it can hardly be doubted that the person addressed here, 
 as well as in Od. 1. 33, was Albius TibuUus, the elegiac poet. 
 Tibullus was some ten years younger than Horace, and died in the 
 same year as Vergil, 19 b.c. From the present letter it appears 
 that he had an ancestral estate near Pedum (v. 2). Though part 
 of his property had been confiscated during the civil wars, yet he 
 seems still to be iii comfortable circumstances (v. 7). Horace had 
 heard notliing from him for some time, and so sends him this 
 charming letter, inciuiring as to his doings, cheering him in his 
 loneliness, and inviting him to visit him whenever he feels the 
 need of recreation. There is no clue to the date of this epistle, 
 
Ilfi 
 
 256 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE IV. 
 
 257 
 
 but as he speaks of Tibullus as the critic only of his Satires, we 
 may not place the time of composition later than 23 b.c, the date 
 of publication of the first three books of the Odes. 
 
 1. Albi: this is the nomen; Tibullus's praenomen is unknown. 
 — sermonum: this refers only to Horace's Satires, and would 
 seem to indicate that Horace had published them with that title. 
 Where he uses the word again, however, Ep. 2. 1. 250, it certainly 
 may well include the Epistles. The testimony of the Mss. and the 
 scholiasts is for sermones as the title of the Satires ; see Introduc- 
 tion, p. xiii. — candide: impartial ; cf. tandide Maecenas^ Epod. 
 14. 6 and S. 1. 10. 80. — iudex: like indicium, properly applied to 
 critics. When or how Tibullus had criticised Horace's Satires is 
 not known. 
 
 2. in regione Pedana : named from an old Latin town, Pedum, 
 between Tibur and Praeneste (Liv. 8. 13). Porphyrio says, {oppi- 
 dum) nunc non est, venim adhuc regio ipsa Pedana dicitur. 
 
 3. CasBi Parmensia : Cassius of Panna, so called to distinguish 
 him from Cassius Longinus, the murderer of Caesar. He, too, was 
 one of the conspirators against Caesar. As commander of a divi- 
 sion of the Republican fleet, he writes a letter (43 b.c.) to Cicero 
 from the coast of Asia (Fam. 12. 13). After the battle of Philippi, 
 he fought under Sextus Pompey, and later joined Antony. Sue- 
 tonius (Aug. 4) quotes a passage from a virulent letter which he 
 wrote to Augustus. After the battle of Actium he fled to Athens, 
 where he was killed by Q. Attiius Varus at the command of Augus- 
 tus. Of his literary activity little is known. Porphyrio says he 
 wrote many tragedies. Quintilian (5. 11. 24) quotes an iambic 
 line from him. Schol. Cruq. says, hie aliquot getieribus stilum 
 exercuitj inter quae opera elegi et epigrammata laudantur. He 
 is sometimes confounded with Cassius Etruscus ; see on S. 1. 10. 
 61. 
 
 4. BalubriB : Tibullus seems to have been rather watchful of his 
 health, and death was often in his thoughts. 
 
 6. Non tu corpus eras : ''you were not formerly a body with- 
 out a soul." 
 
 7. divitias: in the confiscations of the triumvirs (41 b.c), 
 Tibullus seems to have suffered in common with Vergil and Pro- 
 
 pertius, but at this time he was certainly in comfortable circum- 
 stances, possibly through the assistance of Messala; cf. Tib. 1. 1. 
 77. — dedenint: see on S. 1. 10. 45. 
 
 8. nutricula : the affection, as well as the extravagant and often 
 hurtful prayers of foster-mothers was proverbial ; cf. Pers. 2. 29 ; 
 Sen. Ep. 00. — mains : the second member of the comparison is 
 suppressed ; " than he enjoys who, etc." 
 
 9. sapere, etc. : to think wisely and fitly express his thoughts. 
 
 10. gratia : /«ror, popularity ; such as Tibullus enjoyed in rela- 
 tion to Messala, or Horace in relation to Maecenas. — contingat • 
 pres., as in Ep. 1. 2. 40 ; such blessings are renewed day by day. 
 
 11. mundus victus : the comforts of life; a happy mean be- 
 tween sordidus and luxuriosus, opposed to immnnda pauperies, 
 Ep. 2. 2. 199. 
 
 12. Inter: amidst. Spes is the hope of future good, C2(ra the 
 care demanded by the present ; just as timor expresses the fear of 
 future, and irae the anger over past wrongs. 
 
 13. diluxisse: the light of morning breaks through (dihtcet) 
 the darkness of night. 
 
 14. grata, etc.: cf. Od. 1. 9. 14, quern fors dierum cumque dahit 
 lucro adpone. 
 
 15. Me: the emphatic position marks the change in subject; 
 "As for me, here I am, fat, sleek, in good condition, a pig of 
 Epicurus's drove, as you'll see for yourself, if you'll come and 
 visit me some time when your sides need shaking." —pinguem : 
 so Suetonius describes Horace as habitu corporis brevis fuit atque 
 obesus. — vises : the f ut. bears an invitation. 
 
 10. grege : a word commonly applied to schools of philosophy ; 
 cf. Cic. Or. 1. 10. 42; S. 2. 3. 44. — porcum: the followers of 
 Epicurus (342-271 b.c.) were not infrequently charged with kinship 
 to swine ; cf. Epicure noster, ex hara producte non ex schola, Cic. 
 in Pis. 16, 37. The last two lines of self-caricature are meant to 
 bring a smile to Tibullus' s face. 
 
258 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 EPISTLE VII. 
 
 Horace had left Rome in Augiist, promising Maecenas that he 
 would return in a few days. As he remained absent, however, 
 the whole month, Maecenas wrote him a letter which called forth 
 this plain response from Horace. 
 
 I admit that I have been false to my promise, yet regard for my 
 health, which you will surely respect, prevents me from returning 
 to Rome during the sickly season. When winter comes, too, I 
 shall go to the sea-shore, so that I shall not see you again till 
 spring (1-13). But do not think me ungrateful. I value your 
 kindness, for you have not, as the Calabrian host in the story, 
 given me what was worthless to yourself (14-24). But if you wish 
 me to remain by your side as constant as of old, give me back my 
 youthful strength (24-27). Listen to a story. I am not like the 
 mouse that stuffed himself so full that he could not retreat througli 
 the hole by which he had entered. I am ready to give back what 
 I have received, like Telemachus of old (27-44). The story of 
 Philippus and Maenas teaches that a change even to a higher mode 
 of living is not always best, and may bring misery instead of hap- 
 piness. He who finds himself in such a condition shows his wis- 
 dom by returning at once to his former state (45-95). 
 
 The manly tone of this epistle shows Horace^s character in a 
 most favorable light, and it is equally to the credit of Maecenas 
 that he allowed it to be published. He had received too many 
 proofs of Horace's devotion to be offended at this expression of an 
 independent spirit. The date of the epistle cannot be deternuned. 
 
 Kiessling assumes 21 b.c. 
 
 1. Qulnque dies: used indefinitely, about a week; cf. S. 1. 3. 
 16. — nire : this form is quite common after Cicero, even when 
 used without an adjective, and occurs again Ep. 1. 14. 10. Prae- 
 neste, Tibur, and the Sabine farm have been suggested as the 
 place of the retreat. 
 
 2. Seztilem : the name Augustus was first used 8 b.c, Dio Cass. 
 65. 7. Suetonius says that Octavius chose the month of August, 
 rather than that of his birth (September), because in it he had 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE VH. 
 
 259 
 
 first obtained the consulship and won his greatest victories. — 
 mendaz: such open self-reproach is a strong plea for pardon. 
 See A pp. 
 
 3. sanum recteque valentem : in good health ; cf. Ep. 1. 16. 21. 
 
 4. aegrotare : the infinitive has the same force as a ne clause ; 
 see on S. 2. 5. 65. That Horace had actually been sick is not 
 necessarily implied. 
 
 6. dum ficuB, etc. : the fig ripens at Rome the latter part of 
 August or in September, and this season is here alluded to as the 
 most sickly time of the year; cf. autumnus gravis, S. 2. 6. 19. 
 
 6. dissignatorem : the manager of some elaborate funeral. 
 His numerous attendants gave him an air of importance ; hence 
 they are called lictors, and hence the ase of the word decorat. 
 
 7. matercula : fond mother ; the diminutive indicates tenderness. 
 
 8. ofticiosaque sedulitas : the conscientious discharge of all 
 social or political duties, such as the salutatio, deductio in forum, 
 attendance at recitations, weddings, funerals, or the assumption of 
 the toga virilis, etc. Sedulitas is derived from the adj. sedulus, 
 which comes from the adv. sedido = se (sine) dulo or dolo, i.e. sine 
 dolo malo. — opeUa: petty business; the diminutive has a con- 
 temptuous force. He might be called on to act as sponsor (S. 2. 
 6.23) or testis (S. 1. 9. 76). 
 
 9. resignat: wills were generally written on waxen tablets, 
 which were tied and sealed by the testator and his witnesses. On 
 the death of the testator the witnesses acknowledged their seals, 
 whereupon the thread was cut and the will opened. 
 
 10. Quodsi : used with a temporal force ; cf . use of si, S. 2. 3. 
 10. — bnima: see on S. 2. 6. 25. — Albania . . . agris: Cicero 
 calls the Alban mountains nivales, de Div. 1. 18. 
 
 11. ad mare: perhaps Velia or Tarentum; from v. 46 it has 
 been inferred that Horace was now at Tibur, and intended after- 
 wards to go to Tarentum. — vates tuus : possibly copying a term 
 that Maecenas had used of Horace. 
 
 12. contractus : this has been variously interpreted as quietly, 
 in retirement, frugally, huddled up so as to escape the cold. The 
 first interpretation is preferable ; cf. Verg. Moretum, 77 ; Sen. de 
 Tranq. An. 9. The announcement of the long separation is soft- 
 ened by such expressions as vates tuus, dtdcis amice, si concedes. 
 
260 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE VII. 
 
 261 
 
 13. cum Zephyria : the zephyrs are the comites rem, Od. 4. 12. 
 1, and the swaHow is called by i)\'\(i praennntia veris, Fast. 2. 853. 
 
 14. Non quo more, etc. : "do not think nie in this nngrateful. 
 If I were so, I should indeed be without excuse, for your kindness 
 to me has been ^eat and jrenuine." The story of the Calabrian 
 may be a reminiscence of Horace's boyhood. 
 
 15. Veacere aodea : help yonrseJf, if yon please. For sodes 
 see on S. 1. 9. 41. 
 
 10. Benigne: sc. atjis ; yon are very kiwU implying, " A o, / 
 thank yon'' ; cf. KdWicra, merci, ich dankt. 
 
 17. pueria : rhtldren^ as v. 7. 
 
 "Your boya won't like you less 
 For taking home a sack of them, I guess. " Con. 
 
 18. Tam teneor : Fm as much ohlifjed. 
 
 22. dignia : that is, merentibus, as S. 1.0. 51. — paratua: nomi- 
 native after inf., a (Jreek construction, found also Od. 3. 27. 73; 
 Catull. 4. 2 ; Verg. Aen. 2. 377. 
 
 23. lupinia : beans were sometimes used as money in games and 
 on the stage ; cf. Plant. Toen. 597. 
 
 24. pro laude : in accord with the fame of my benefactor. — me- 
 rentia has the force of bene merentis; cf. Prop. 5. 11. 101. sim 
 
 digna merendo, 
 
 25. reddea : with imperative force, as dabis, v. 4 ; repetes, v. 33. 
 The threefold repetition of reddes has a pathetic echo. 
 
 20. forte latua: ''my sturdy sides,'" Con. Used as general in- 
 dication of youthful strength, without any particular reference to 
 lungs or voice. — anguata : because of the thick front hair. The 
 tenuis frons (Od. 1. 33. 5) is the mark of youth. Horace's hair 
 was falling out in front, and getting gray. In Ep. 1. 20. 24 he 
 calls himself praecanus. 
 
 27. dulce: inner ace, having almost an attributive force. The 
 inf., both as subject and object, was very much extended under 
 Greek influence. It could follow a preposition, like the Greek 
 articular inf. (see on S. 2. 5. CO) ; it could take an adjective, gen- 
 erally a pronoun, as its modifier. Persius has (1. 9) nostrum istud 
 vivere triste, while Seneca, Ep. 101. 13, limits such an inf. by a 
 genitive, as quid autem huins vivere est? 
 
 28. Cinarae : Cinara was perhaps the only one of Horace's 
 flames that he really loved ; cf. Od. 4. 1. 4 ; 4. 13. 21 ; Ep. 1. 14. 33. 
 
 29. nltedula : see A pp. 
 
 30. cumeram: see on S. 1. 1, 63. \ 
 
 32. muatela: the weasel would naturally be interested in the 
 movements of the mouse, as they took the place of cats among the 
 ancients. See on S. 2. 0. 114. — procul : does not always denote 
 a great distance; see on S. 2. 0. 105. Its original force seems to 
 be '*off," whether near or far, and it is closely related to proxi- 
 mus, a superlative of *procus, which appears in the compound 
 reciprocus. See Greenough, Harvard Studies, I. p. 93. 
 
 33. cavum : masculine, as in S. 2. 0. 110. 
 
 34. reaigno : used of repaying a loan, or any debt ; cf. Od. 3. 
 29. 64. 
 
 35. nee, etc. : '' I am in earnest. I am not one who praises 
 simplicity while enjoying luxury. " — aomnum plebia: the sweet 
 sleep that visits the poor man's hut, and often shuns the pampered 
 inmates of the palace; cf. Od. 3. 1. 21. — aatur altilium: sated 
 with dainties ; altiles is especially applied to fattened fowls ; see 
 Mayor on Juv. 5. 115. 
 
 30. Arabum : the riches of Arabia were proverbial ; cf. Od. 1. 
 29. 1 ; 3. 24. 1 ; Ep. 1. 0. 0. 
 
 37. aaepe . . . laudaati, etc. : " You know my disposition. You 
 have yourself often praised my modesty and self-reliance, and 
 though my acknowledgments have been most sincere, yet I am 
 ready to do what I say." —rex . . . pater : these are expressions 
 of respect and veneration. Rex was often applied to a patron ; cf. 
 Ep. 1. 17. 43. 
 
 38. audiati = vodatus es; cf. S. 2. 0. 20. 
 
 39. ai poaaum : this use of the indicative is archaic and collo- 
 quial ; cf. visam si domi est, Ter. Heaut. 170. For examples of the 
 subjunctive in Horace, see S. 2. 6. 7 ; Ep. 1. 17. 4 ; 2. 1. 104. 
 
 40. The following lines are a paraphrase of Od. 5 001 ff. Mene- 
 laus speeds the parting Telemachus with a gift, a handsome goblet, 
 *' three sprightly coursers, and a polished car." The horses are 
 rejected by Telemachus for the reasons here given. — patientia : 
 To\j/rXas.— Ulixei: cf. Ep. 1. 0. 03. The form here used occurs 
 Od. 1.0. 7; Epod. 10.60; 17. 10. 
 
262 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE VII. 
 
 263 
 
 44. regia: in Od. 4. 14. 44 called dnmina; see on S. 1. 6. 1. 
 
 45. vacuum: quiet; vacuum a turba et negotiis et officiiSy ple- 
 num tranquil itatis^ Dillenburger, 
 
 46. The story that follows shows that presents are not always a 
 blessing. L. Marcius Philippus, an orator second only to Crassus 
 and Antonius, was consul 01 b.c. and leader of the opposition to 
 the reforms of Drusus. He was a lover of luxury, and his fish- 
 ponds are mentioned by Varro. His activity (strcnuus) and bold- 
 ness (fortis) were well known. His son, L. Marcius Philippus, 
 married Atia, widow of C. Octavius, and so became the step-father 
 of Augustus. 
 
 47. octavam . . . horam : he leaves off his official labors about 
 the eighth hour, so as to be ready for the cena at the ninth hour. 
 
 48. Carinas : this was a fashionable quarter of the city, lying in 
 the fourth regio. It was a part of the Esquiline, and is said to 
 have been called Carinas because, when viewed from the Palatine, 
 it presented the outline of a ship's keel. Pompey, Q. Cicero, Tibe- 
 rius, and other prominent persons had residences in that (luarter. 
 
 50. adrasum : adradere is used of the person, ahradere of the 
 beard. From time immemorial barber-shops have been the place 
 for loungers, though at this late hour most of the customers had 
 gone ; see on Ep. 1.1. 92 and 04. See article by Nicolson in Har- 
 vard Studies, II. p. 41 ff. — umbra = taberna. 
 
 51. The leisurely composure of the man, as he sat there paring 
 his own nails, a service usually performed by the barber, excites 
 the interest of Philippus. 
 
 52. puer : not necessarily a young man. — non laeve = dextcre. 
 This is the only example of this adverb. 
 
 53. abi, quaere et refer : to this corresponds it, redit H narrat 
 below. The last two members are united into one unit. — unde 
 domo: so Verg. Aen. 8. 114, qui genus? unde domo? 
 
 54. patre quove patrono: i.e. whether ingenuus or libertus. 
 
 55. Volteium . . . Menam : the name alone answers several 
 questions. It shows that he is of foreign extraction, the freedman 
 of one Volteius. The name Mi/vaj is an abbreviation of ^l-qvbboTo^ 
 or Mi7»'65wpos. 
 
 56. praeconem : see v. 65, an auctioneer. — sine crimine : of 
 honest fame. 
 
 57. properare: "who was accustomed, as all well know, to 
 labor or lounge, to make or spend, each in its proper time ; " 
 the inf. depends on notum; cf. Ep. 1. 15. 30 ; A. P. 163. —loco: 
 cf. dulce est desipere in loco, Od. 4. 12. 28. 
 
 68. lare certo : his oicn abode ; for the opposite, cf. Ep. 1. 15. 28. 
 
 50. ludis: the theatres and the circus. — campo : the Campus 
 Martins, the favorite place for gymnastic exercises and games of 
 ball. 
 
 60. The curiosity of Philippus is still more excited by this recital, 
 and he determines to learn more of this stranger. — Scitari: a 
 poetic form for sciscitari. 
 
 61. Non sane : strengthened negation, as S. 2. 3. 138. 
 
 63. improbuB : the impudent fellow. The word improbus takes 
 its meaning almost entirely from the connexion in which it 
 stands. 
 
 64. neglegit aut horret : is indifferent or perhaps he hesitates 
 through bashfulness. 
 
 65. vilia . . . scruta : cheap trumpery. — tunicate . . . popello : 
 to the shirt-sleeved rabble. Popello is used with contempt, and was 
 probably a word taken from the streets. It is used afterwards 
 by Pers. 4. 15. The toga was not generally worn by the working 
 classes, save on special occasions. 
 
 66. occupat: takes unawares; cf. S. 1. 9. 6. — salvere iubet: 
 and greets him first ; cf. Ep. 1. 10. 1. 
 
 67. excusare : offers as his excuse. — mercennaria vincla : his 
 hireling fetters ; cf. S. 1. 6. 87. 
 
 68. quod non, etc. : Mena knew the demands of social etiquette, 
 that as a liberlinus he was expected, after so kind an invitation, to 
 appear at the morning salutatin ; at least, as an inferior, he should 
 have first greeted Philippus. 
 
 69. Sic ... si: "The repetition in the apodosis of the word 
 which in the protasis forms the conditional particle is a survival 
 from the days of parataxis," Richardson, Harvard Studies, I. p. 156. 
 Sic is si 4- ce^ a demonstrative particle, and the use here may, as 
 Schmalz (Lat. Gr. § 295) suggests, have been the original construc- 
 tion, like our so ... as; German so . . . so. Si corresponds to 
 turn, Liv. 22. 53. 11 ; to ita, Cic. de Sen. 11 ; to sic, as here, in 
 Vitruv. 1. 2. 7. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
264 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 70. Ut libet : at your service. 
 
 71 nonam : from this is derived our word noon. — venies : fut. 
 of invitation, as Ep. 1. 4. 15. -nunc i: not = ahU but an exhorta- 
 tion, like the Greek m H. ^^ 
 
 72 dicenda tacenda : '' any thiiig and everything. 
 
 73 dormitum dimittitur : he is not allowed to depart till bed- 
 time. Orelli's supposition that Menas was ignorant of the rules 
 of politeness, and had to be reminded that it was time to depart, is 
 uncalled for. The preceding incidents serve only to place the char- 
 acters before us in a vivid light ; now follows the narrative proper. 
 
 74. piscis : a comparison is condensed into a metaphor ; cf . Ep. 
 
 1 2 42 
 
 * 76. xnra : construed just as the name of a town. - indictis . . . 
 LatiniB : at the time for the celebration of the Latin games. Fhe 
 feriae Latinae dated from very ancient times, and were held on 
 Mt Alba, in commemoration of the Latin alliance. The purpose 
 was both religious and political. From the time of Tarqumius 
 Superbus the Romans took the lead in the celebration, until hnally 
 it became an exclusively Roman festival. It was not one of the 
 fixed festivals {statae or stati^ae\ but was one of those whose time 
 of celebration was appointed by the magistrates {conceptime). It 
 was usually celebrated in April, lasted four days, and wa.s a legal 
 holiday of which busy men, like Philippus, often took advantage 
 in order to enjoy some rural excursion. 
 
 77 Impo8itu8 manniB : probably not on horseback, but ridmg 
 in a' chariot drawn by Gallic ponies ; cf. S. 2. 6. 42. This form of 
 expression is Homeric, and is imitated by the Augustan poets ; 
 e<- Verg. Aen. 12. 736, iunctos conscendebat equos; cf. also u v. 
 Her. 2. 80: manni is a Celtic word; see on S. 1. 6. 104. They 
 were a popular species of carriage horees ; cf . Od. 3. 27. 7. 
 
 78. non ceBBat laudare : like a child with a new toy, Menas is 
 so delighted with everything that he finally tires Philip, who, to 
 cut the matter short and indulge at the same time his fondness for 
 a joke, proposes to furnish him with money to buy a small farm. 
 
 80 aeptem . . . BCBtertia : fourteen thousand sesterces could 
 buy only a very small farm. Columella reckoned the average price 
 as one thousand sesterces per ingerum. 
 83. ex nitido : sc. urbane ; from a spruce city chap. 
 
 .m . .AK^ 
 
 BOOK L, EPISTLE IX. 
 
 265 
 
 84. mera : chatter nothing but furrows and vineyards. The 
 vineyards were planted in regular rows, in form of a quincunx, and 
 trained to elm trees. Very elaborate directions as to the manner 
 of planting vineyards may be found in Verg. Georg. 2. 259 ff. 
 
 85. immoritur studiis : he works himself to death over his plans. 
 Studiis is dat., as Quintil. 9. 3. 73, immori legationi. — senescit : 
 cf. insenuit libris et curiSy Ep. 2. 2. 82. According to our ideas, 
 this intense mercantile spirit should rather have been fostered by 
 his former business. 
 
 86. capellae: goats were especially subject to diseases; cf. 
 capras sanas sanus nemo promittit. numquam enim sine febri 
 sunt, Varro, R. R. 2. 3. 6. 
 
 88. caballum: see on S. 1. 6. 69. He starts in the middle of 
 the night, so as to appear at the morning salutatio. 
 
 90. Bcabnim intonsumque : in striking contrast with his first 
 appearance to Philippus, v. 50. 
 
 91. attentuB : so the mouse, in S. 2. 6. 82, is attentus quaesitis. 
 
 92. Pol: Pol and edepol were forms of oatlis generally pre- 
 ferred by men ; ecastor and mecastor by women. 
 
 94. Quod: is an inner ace, adverbial in force. It joins the 
 request itself to the ground on which it is made ; cf. Verg. Aen. 
 11. 141 ; Ter. Andr. 1. 6. 54. —per Genium: "the tutelary deity 
 or guai-dian angel, who was supposed to attend on every individual 
 from the cradle to the grave. In character it was the reflex of 
 the man ; it might be humored or appeased by proper attention, 
 more especially by sacrifice, or irritated and made baneful by 
 neglect," Pretor, quoted by Gildersleeve, Pers. 2. 3. The genius, 
 in a word, is a man's good spirit. The right hand, as the symbol 
 of faith, and the household gods, that stood for the sanctity of the 
 home, are fitly included in the adjuration. For other references 
 in Horace, see Ep. 2. 2. 187 ; 2. 1. 144 ; A. P. 210. 
 
 98. venim eBt: is the right thing ; cf. S. 2. 3. 312. 
 
 EPISTLE IX. 
 
 This is a letter addressed to Tiberius, the step-son of Augustus, 
 though not at this time his prospective successor, in behalf of Sep- 
 timius. The letter itself is a model of delicacy and grace. Horace 
 
266 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 repudiates any appearance of undue familiarity (v. 1 and 0). He 
 has only consented to write the letter after much persuasion (v. 2 
 and 7), does not presume to anticipate the result of his request 
 (coner^ v. 3), and indeed would not have written it at all, had it 
 not been that a refusal would have seemed to minify his acquaint- 
 ance with Tiberius from selfish designs (8-11). 
 
 This Septimius is probably the one addressed so cordially, Od. 
 2. 6. It has been assumed that Septimius desired to accompany 
 Tiberius in his expedition to the east, when he was sent by Augus- 
 tus to place Tigranes on the throne of Annenia (20 ii.c). Tlie 
 third epistle of this book is addressed to Julius Florus, who was 
 one of the comites of Tiberius on that occasion, but there is no 
 mention there of Septimius. True, Schol. Cruq. says that the 
 Titius there mentioned (v. 9) was named Titius Septimius, and is 
 the Septimius of this epistle ; but that is not very probable from 
 the fact that both of these names are gentile names {nomina), and 
 would hardly at this time have been borne by one person. 
 
 1. Claudi: Tiberius Claudius Ti. f. Nero. — nimirum: i.e. ni 
 minim ; no wonder^ of course. It has here, as is often the case, 
 an ironical force. — unua : alone ; i.e. " of course Septimius knows 
 my standing with you better than I myself.'' 
 
 3. scilicet: i.e. scire licet. — tradere : introduce; cf. sic ei te 
 eommendavi et tradidi^ etc., Cic. Fam. 7. 12. 2; S. 1. 9. 47 ; Cic. 
 Fam, 7. 5. 3. 
 
 4. legentis = elegentis. — honesta : the neut. has a more gen- 
 eral force than the masc. ; cf. S. 1. 6. 63. The reserve, discretion, 
 and general good character of Tiberius in his earlier days has often 
 been commented on ; cf. Philo, Leg. ad Gaium, 26 ; Tac. Ann. 
 6. 51. 
 
 5. This line well shows the delicate hesitation of Horace in 
 approaching his superior. Together with the following vers^' it 
 merely repeats the sentiment of the first sentence. Bashfully he 
 begins his request, then hesitates and goes back again to begin over. 
 The grammar, too, slightly falters, for while cum censet is gram- 
 matically co-ordinate with cum rogat, it is logically subon^nate. 
 
 7. cur . . . abirem : cur = propter quae, and introduces a subj. 
 of characteristic ; "many things calculated to secure my release." 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE X. 
 
 267 
 
 8. mea : my advantages, i.e. my influence with you. 
 
 10. maioris . . . culpae : i.e. selfishness and egotism. 
 
 ll.^frontis, etc.: "I have assumed the privilege of city bold.- 
 ness." Urbanae frontis is in contrast with pudor subrusticus, Cic. 
 Fam. 6. 12. 1 ; cf. the use of os for cheek, Cic. de Or. 1. 38. 175. 
 
 13. gregis : part, gen., as fies nobilium fontium, Od. 3. 13. 13. 
 If Septimius desired to accompany Tiberius to the east, grex must 
 be the same as cohors, Ep. 1. 3. 6 ; if that was not the occasion of 
 this letter, then it has a more general meaning. 
 
 EPISTLE X. 
 
 In the shade of a crumbling temple of Vacuna, a name sugges- 
 tive of leisure, Horace dictates a letter to his friend Aristius at 
 Home. Its theme is the joy of a country life, simplicity of taste, 
 and contentment of spirit. 
 
 Kind greetings, friend Aristius, my second self in everything save 
 that you love the town, while I love the country. There alone I 
 live and reign a king (1-11). If living according to nature is the 
 highest philosophy, where is that easier than here, where the win- 
 ters are mild, the summers cool, and envious care racks not the 
 slumberer ? The greensward is more pleasing than marble tiles, 
 and rippling brooks dispense purer water than leaden pipes (11- 
 20). You cannot rid yourself of rural instincts ; even in the city 
 they show themselves, and nature, though rudely thrust out, 
 returns to claim her own (20-25). A perverted taste is bad 
 enough, but a perverted ethical judgment is worse. The secret of 
 life is to discern the true from the false, and to be content with 
 simplicity. Discontent will saddle upon your back a burden that 
 cannot be shaken off. It torments the spirit as a badly-fitting shoe 
 the flesh (26-42). Live joyful in your lot, Aristius, and if ever I 
 need it, counsel me as I have counseled you (43-50). 
 
 For the person addressed, see note on S. 1. 9. 61. In its praise 
 of the country this epistle reminds us of Epod. 2, S. 2. 6, and the 
 opening of Ep. 1. 16. DUbner compares the sixth Epistle of Boi- 
 leau. There is no clue to the date ; Kiessling thinks it was about 
 the same time as Ep. 1. 7. 
 
268 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 1. Note the contrast between itrbis amatorem and ruris amatores. 
 — iubemus: cf. Ep. 1. 7. «C. ; this is often called the i^lural is mo- 
 
 destiae. ' . 
 
 3. paene gemelli: almost twins; stronger than /raf ernes ani- 
 mis, for twins are closer than mere brothers. 
 
 6. adnuimuB pariter : we nod to each other. This expression 
 suggests the following comparison. 
 
 6. nidum : possibly derived from a particle ni, meaning doini, 
 and seen in Eng. nether, Anglo-Saxon nither, and sed, root of 
 sedeo, in its weakest form, sd; *ni-zd-08 > nidus, Eng. nest, etc. 
 Cf. sido < *si-zd-o. 
 
 7. circumlita : instead of circumdata ; overspread, as with 
 
 colors from the painter's brush. 
 
 8. Quid quaeris : in short ; a phrase of polite conversation dis- 
 missing further detail, ([uite common in Cicero's letters, as Fam. 
 2. 9. 2. — ista : with a touch of disgust. 
 
 0. rumore aecimdo: amid (jeneral applause; cf. mox anferre 
 domos populi rumore secundo, Enn. Ann. 2(K) ; Verg. Aen. 8. 
 
 90. 
 
 10. utque, etc. : Horace likens himself to a servus puhlicus, 
 attendant on some priest, whose fotnl was the cakes offered to the 
 god by the worshii)ers. Surfeited by this fare, he flees to the 
 country, where plain bread takes the place of sweetmeats. — llba : 
 cakes variously prepared and often spread with honey. 
 
 12. Vivere naturae . . . convenienter : a translation of the 
 Stoic formula ofioXoyovfiivui^ tv (pvffei f^v, which is the highest good. 
 So summum bonum a Stoicis dicitur convenienter naturae vivere, 
 Cic. de Off. 3. 3. 13 ; cf . de Fin. 3. 7. 2(k The nature of which the 
 Stoics spoke wa« the highest reason, but Horace uses the term 
 somewhat popularly, in which sense the simplicity of the country 
 is nearer to nature than the artificial life of the city. 
 
 13. ponendaeque domo : the dat. domo is a suspicious form, 
 and had not been used in Latin literature, so far as we can now 
 judge, since Cato. See App. 
 
 15. plus tepeant hiemea : possibly only a rhetorical completion 
 of the thought in gratior aura, or Horace may be thinking of some 
 special country seat, where the winters were really warmer. For 
 plus instead of magis, see on S. 1. 1. 53. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE X. 
 
 269 
 
 16. rabiem . . . momenta : the characteristics of the dog and 
 lion are transferred to their celestial namesakes. 
 
 17. accepit Solem : the sun enters the constellation Leo July 
 23d, and the dog-sUr rises with the sun on July 20. 
 
 18. invlda = ex invidia nata; cf. Od. 3. 1. 21. 
 
 19. Libycis: for Libyan marble, cf. Od. 2. 18. 4. — olet: the 
 pavements were often sprinkled with perfumes and flowers. — la- 
 pillis : mosaic pavements were quite common among the Romans. 
 Hardly a house has been found in Pompeii in which they are 
 lacking. They were formed of pieces of glass or marble, carefully 
 fitted together and highly polished. In a square foot of one piece 
 of work found in Pompeii two thousand separate pieces have been 
 counted. 
 
 20. plumbum : the water supply of Rome was brought to the 
 city by numerous aqueducts, of which there were four during the 
 republic, while three were added under Augustus, and later others, 
 until there were fourteen in all. At the end of each was a reser- 
 voir (casteUttm), from which the water was conveyed by pipes 
 {fistulae, tuhuli) into other reservoirs, from which it was in turn 
 supplied to the baths, ponds, fountains, etc., and to private fam- 
 ilies. Augustus put all this under the care of a special ofticer 
 {curator aquarum) ; previously it had fallen to the censor and 
 aediles. 
 
 22. nempe, etc. : why, even in the midst of columns of variegated 
 marble, etc. The peristylium was an open court behind the atrium, ^ 
 surrounded by a colonnade, and planted with flowers, shrubs, and 
 trees. 
 
 23. prospicit : as Maecenas's house on the Esquiline. 
 
 24. expelles, etc. : "nature and culture wage continual warfare ; 
 though you drive out nature with violence, yet she ever returns 
 victorious over a false arrogance." The future is used concessively, 
 as Od. 1. 7. 1 ; Verg. Aen. 6. 847, excudent alii spirantia mollius 
 aera . . . tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento. The lan- 
 guage of conversation in like manner used ita me amabit Juppiter, 
 as well as ita me amet luppiter. — tuica. : as Liv. 28. 3 ; cf. Musae 
 furcillis praecipitem eiciunt, Catull. 105. 2 ; furcilla extrudimtir, 
 Cic. ad Att. 16. 2. 4 ; Aristoph. Peace, 637. 
 
 25. mala . . . fastidia : perverse fastidiousness. — furtim : im- 
 
 w 
 
270 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 perceptibly. [Cf. "Time's thievish progress to eternity," Shake- 
 speare, Sonnet 77. Professor Shorey.] 
 
 26. Non, qui, etc. : a perverted aesthetic taste cannot rightly 
 appreciate the simpler joys of life, and a corrupt ethical judgment 
 brings loss just as surely as lack of business knowledge. — Sidonio 
 . . . ostro : dat. with contendere, to compare. The dyes of the 
 ancients were vegetable or animal, not mineral. The finest purple 
 dyes were obtained from two kinds of shell-fish, murex and jmr- 
 pura., with the former of which ostnim (6<rTp€ov) is probably iden- 
 tical. The word is, however, used here in a more general sense. 
 The genuine Tyrian purple was obtained by dipping the wool first 
 in a bath prepared from the pmpura, then in one prepared from 
 the murex. A pound of such wool sold at Caesar's time for more 
 than one thousand denarii; see Mayor on Juv. 1. 27, and Mar- 
 quardt, Handbuch, VII. p. 606 ff. 
 
 27. Aquinatem . . . fucum : the fiicus was a kind of lichen used 
 for dyeing, probably in imitation of the true Phoenician purple ; 
 compare our orchil, archil, or cudbear. That such a business was 
 carried on at Aquinum (a city of Latium and the native town of 
 Juvenal) we should infer from this passage, but there is no mention 
 of the fact elsewhere ; cf . confer Amyclaeis medicatum vellus aenis 
 murice cum Tyrio, Ov. Rem. Am. 707. — potantia : the absence 
 of a perf. act. part, in Latin causes sometimes a pres. to be used 
 without strict logical accuracy ; see Naegelsbach, Stil. p. 390. 
 
 28. propiusve medullia : or one that cuts deeper. 
 
 30. plus nimio : far too much ; abl. of measure, as is clearly 
 shown by the frequent use of this phrase in Livy with a compara- 
 tive clause of difference added with quam, as nimio phis quam 
 vellem nostrorum ingenia sunt mobilia, 2. 37. 4. Cf. Od. 1. 18. 
 15; 1. 33. 1. 
 
 31. quatient : cf. Od. 3. 3. 4. — mirabere : used in like sense in 
 Ep. 1. 6. 18. — pones = depones. 
 
 33. reges : taken by Orelli and Dillenburger in a literal sense, 
 referring to the Stoic paradox, Ep. 1. 1. 107 ; others take it as 
 equal to divites, thus making a vivid contrast to sub paupere tecto. 
 — praecurrere : outstrip, in the race for happiness; cf. S. 1. 1. 
 Ill ff. 
 
 34. According to Aristotle (Rhet. 2. 20), this fable was recited 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE X. 
 
 271 
 
 by the poet Stesichorus (sixth century b.c.) to his fellow-citizens 
 of Himera, when they, having called to their aid Phalaris of Agri- 
 gentum, had elected him aTparrjybs avTOKpdrup, and were about to 
 give him a body-guard. 
 
 37. victor violens : haughty conqueror. This is predicate nomi- 
 native, not subject. 
 
 39. metallis: from the mines throughout the provinces, espe- 
 cially in Cis-Alpine Gaul, Spain, Macedonia, Thrace, etc., the 
 Roman government derived a large income. 
 
 40. vehet: in keeping with the foregoing fable. — improbus : 
 in consequence of his greed. 
 
 41. aetemum: adverbial. 
 
 42. Cui non, etc. : the comparison and the main thought are 
 welded together, as often in Horace ; cf. Ep. 1. 1. 2 ; 1. 7. 74. In 
 translating, begin with the ut clause: "As a shoe, etc., so an ill- 
 fitting fortune treats its owner. Wherefore be content with your 
 lot." — olim : at times; see on S. 1. 1. 25. 
 
 44. vives : contains both an expectation and a command. For 
 sorte, see on S. 1. 1. 2. 
 
 45. incastigatum : this touch makes Horace's advice more 
 acceptable, and saves him from the appearance even of conceit. 
 
 47. Imperat aut servit : with the sentiment, cf. divitiae enim 
 apud sapientem virum in servitute sunt, apud stuHum in imperio, 
 Sen. de Vita Beata, 26. 
 
 48. The picture is that of an animal led by a rope. Tortum may 
 be a kind of standing epithet, tcell twisted, or it may mean tightly 
 stretched, strained, as Verg. Aen. 4. 575. 
 
 49. tibi : for thee ; he dictated, of course, to an amanuensis. — 
 dictabam: epistolary impf. — post, etc.: behind the mouldering 
 fane of Vacunae. This was a Sabine goddess, identified variously 
 with Bellona, Diana, Minerva. Aero says that she was identified 
 by Varro with Victoria, and an inscription found near Horace's 
 villa, which says of Vespasian as Censor, aedem Victoriae vetustate 
 dilapsa^n sua impensa restituit, is referred with great probability 
 to the very temple mentioned by Horace. Some have thought that 
 the ruins of the temple itself have been discovered. Close by 
 Reate was a grove sacred to Vacuna, and from this country Ves- 
 pasian had sprung, the son of a Sabine peasant. Possibly Horace 
 
 * t ' 
 
 ■f 
 
 ti! 
 
 
 IP 
 
mmv" 
 
 272 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVI. 
 
 273 
 
 was playing on the assumed connexion of Vacuna with vacare ; 
 Schol. Cruq. calls her deam vacationis, qund facial vacare a curis. 
 
 50. ezcepto : ablative of participle, with a sentence for the sub- 
 stantive. Roby says, 1250 n., **Thi8 usage is found frequently in 
 Livy, Tacitus, and Curtius ; twice in Cicero ; never in Caesar, Sal- 
 lust, or Nepos." — aimul esses = mihi adesses, a colloquial expres- 
 sion ; cf. Cic. ad Att. 6. 2. The subjunctive is used because by 
 the epistolary tense the wilter is transferred to the point of view 
 of the reader ; see Roby, 1744. 
 
 EPISTLE XVI. 
 
 The central idea of this epistle is that no outward circumstances, 
 not even the praise of all the world, can make a man really happy, 
 unless he have within himself the consciousness of Stoic virtue and 
 wisdom. 
 
 It is not the revenue from my farm that makes me love it, 
 friend Quinctius, but its charms, — water, shade, and sky. You 
 need never fear for my health here (1-16). But I would ask about 
 you. True, you are accounted happy ; but listen not to such a 
 Siren's voice, if your heart tells you that you do not deserve this 
 praise. Flattery is a worthless gift, —given without merit, with- 
 drawn without a crime (17-40). The one that the world calls 
 good is the man of outward propriety only (40-45), who does right 
 for fear of punishment, as one of my slaves (46-56). With his 
 lips he prays to Apollo, with his heart he worships Mammon (57- 
 62). A slave of his own greed, he is joined to his idols ; leave him 
 alone (63-72). How different is the truly good and wise man, who 
 bows to no unjust power, fears no punishment, and is ever ready, 
 by voluntary death, if need be, to prove himself a freeman (73-79). 
 
 Nothing positive can be stated as to the person to whom this 
 epistle is written. Possibly he is the same as Quinctius Hirpinus, 
 to whom Od. 2. 11 was addressed, and whom some would identify 
 with T. Quinctius Crispinus, Cos. 9 b.c. Some few facts as to his 
 personality may be gathered from the epistle itself, though Horace 
 evidently does not confine himself in his directions to an individual. 
 There is no clue to the date. 
 
 1. Ne perconteris: depends on scribetur, v. 4. This manner 
 of beginning the letter implies some expression of curiosity on the 
 part of Quinctius. — optime : so Horace speaks of his father, S. 1. 
 4. 105 ; of Maecenas, S. 1. 5. 27 ; Vergil, S. 1. 6. 54 ; Octavius, S. 
 1. 10. 82 ; Trebatius, S. 2. 1. 12. 
 
 2. pascat . . . opulentet : the olive was much more profitable 
 than grain. The word opulentet seems to have been formed by 
 Horace ; it is used again by Columella, 8. 1. 
 
 3. pratis: for grazing. —amicta vitibus ulmo: this was a 
 favorite way of planting a vineyard among the Romans (see Lex. 
 s.v. arhustum), and the height to which the vine was carried was 
 thought by some to improve the quality of the wine ; Plin. H. N. 
 17. 23. The trees mo.st commonly so used were the elm and black 
 poplar ; cf. Juv. 6. 150, ulmosque Falernas. The five departments 
 of husbandry here mentioned were the chief agricultural industries 
 of the Romans. Macleane thinks that these lines are intended as 
 a description of Horace's farm products. This is hardly likely. 
 To anticipate such questions, all bearing on the mercantile side of 
 farming, Horace gives his friend a description of the charms of his 
 villa, as he felt them. In this description he does not fully answer 
 the questions of vv. 2 and 3. The only products mentioned are 
 cornel-cherries, sloes, and acorns. Cattle are mentioned, but this 
 is as much an aesthetic touch as a mercantile citation. From allu- 
 sions elsewhere we gather that his farm included both plow-lands 
 and meadow (Ep. 1. 14. 26-30) ; that the" grape could not be culti- 
 vated (Ep. 1. 14. 23) ; that part of the estate he cultivated himself, 
 with the aid of eight slaves (S. 2. 7. 118), while the remainder was 
 farmed out to five families of tenants (coloni, Ep. 1. 14. 2). 
 
 4. forma is here the artificial character given to it by the kind 
 of industries maintained (8-11), while situs is the natural situa- 
 tion (5-8). Cf. Varro, R. R. 1. 6. 1. — loquaciter : with the 
 full detail of the interested owner. The situation of Horace's 
 estate has been carefully investigated. Following the Anio or the 
 Valerian way about eight miles above Tivoli, the village of Vico 
 Varo is reached, the Varia of Horace. A couple of miles further 
 on, a valley opens to the north, down which flows the Digentia. 
 Some six miles up this valley is the spot that has been identified as 
 Horace's home. Interesting descriptions of the present appear- 
 
 i 
 
 H 
 
274 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ance of the valley may be found in a letter by G. Dennis, in Mil- 
 man's Life of Horace, or in the vie d' Horace in Bond's edition of 
 1855 ; for the whole question, see Boissier, Nouvelles Promenades 
 Arche'ologiques, pp. 1-62. Dennis says : " A few remahis of brick 
 wall, a scattered fragment or two of columns, not of marble or 
 other foreign materials, but of ordinary travertine, and a small 
 piece of mosaic pavement, mark the exact site." 
 
 5. si disBOcientur : the subjunctive transfers the positive fact 
 Cdissociantur) into the region of the ideal ; "if you should picture 
 to yourself a continuous mountain range broken by a valley, etc., 
 you would praise its mild location ; and if you would call to mind 
 the charm of its vegetation, you would say that Tarentum was 
 brought near to Rome." For other similar subjunctives, Keller 
 (EpiFegomena) cites S. 2. 3. 169 ; Ep. 1. 19. 12 ; Ep. 2. 1. 79. See 
 
 App. 
 7. cumi fuglente : with discedens ; cf . Od. 3. 0. 46, abeunte curru. 
 
 9. corna : these and silvestria prima are said by Columella (12. 
 10), when pickled in salt and vinegar, to take the place of olives. 
 Of the present state of the farm, Dennis says : " Vines hang in fes- 
 toons from tree to tree over the site of his abode ; the cornels and 
 sloes have in great mea.sure given way to the olive and fig ; and 
 the walnut and Spanish chestnut have taken the place of the oak 
 
 and ilex." 
 
 10. multa fnige : acorns are not usually reckoned among the 
 
 fruges. 
 
 11. Tarentum: this was one of Horace's favorite resorts ; Ep. 
 
 1. 7. 45 ; Od. 2. 0. 13 fli. 
 
 12. Fona : the scholia.sts call this the fons Bandusiae, so sweetly 
 sung Od. 3. 13, and Dennis satisfied himself that he found the very 
 spring. On the other hand, there is positive testimony of a fons 
 Baadusinus near Venusia, and if the spring addressed in Od. 3. 
 13 was near Horace's villa, he probably transferred to it a name 
 taken from a spring that he loved in childhood.^ From our passage, 
 it is more likely that its name was the same aslhat of the stream, 
 that is, Digentia (Ep. 1. 18. 104). 
 
 13. Hebrus: of. Ep. 1. 3. 3 ; its coldness was proverbial. 
 
 14. capiti . . . alvo : the cold douche was recommended by 
 Celsus for head and stomach; cf. Ep. 1. 15. 8. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVI. 
 
 275 
 
 15. dulces: subjective. — amoenae : objective. 
 
 16. Septembrlbus : see on Ep. 1. 7. 6. 
 
 17. Tu recte, etc. : " so much for myself ; now let us see how 
 it stands with you." —si curas esse quod audis : an old Socratic 
 teaching; cf. Cic. de Off. 2. 12. 43; Xen. Mem. 2. 6. 39. —audis • 
 cf. S. 2. 7. 101 ; Ep. 1. 7. 38. 
 
 18. lactamuB . . . omnia . . . Roma : the same construction as 
 Epod. 16. 30 ; Od. 4. 2. 50. Even in the country Horace reckons 
 himself to the city population. 
 
 20. alium : followed by ablative of comparison, as S. 2. 3. 208 • 
 Ep. 2. 1. 240. 
 
 21. populus: people, not the people. 
 
 22. dictitet : insist that you are. Here, again, the comparison 
 is not kept to itself, but is united with the principal thought. 
 
 23. tremor : the fever comes on with a chill ; cf. Cels. 3. 3, 
 incipinnt fere ah horrore . . . iihi totum corpiis intremit. — msLnihvLa 
 . . . unctis : fingers supplied the place of knives and forks ; cf . 
 carpe cibos digitis, Ov. A. A. 3. 755 ; Pers. 3. 100. Chaucer de- 
 scribes the Prioress, Prol. 128 : — 
 
 Sche let no moreel from hire lippes falle, 
 Ne wette hire fyogera iu hire sauce deepe, 
 
 24. Stultorum: this second illustration, which widens the com- 
 parison from the second pers. sing, to the plur., and pronounces 
 judgment on fools in general, makes clear the moral bearing of the 
 epistle. 
 
 25. Si quia, etc. : " if the flattery is too gross, and praise suited 
 only to Augustus is given you, you reject it ; equally worthless is 
 praise for wisdom or virtue, if undeserved." — tibi: construed 
 most naturally with pugnata, as A. P. 427, but the scholiasts take 
 it with ditat, as = pro tuis laiidibus. 
 
 26. vacuaa : ready, open to flattery; cf. Pers. 4. 50, bibulas aures. 
 
 27. This quotation is made, according to Porphyrio, notissimo 
 ex panegyrico Aitgusti, and Schol. Cruq. adds the author's name 
 as Varus. This is probably an error for Varius, as the name is 
 given by Aero. For the writings of this well-known friend of 
 Horace, see on S. 1. 5. 40. The introduction of this illustration is 
 a most delicate piece of flattery for Augustus. 
 
270 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 30. cum patens, etc. : " but when you accept pi-aise for wisdom 
 and virtue, do you not thereby assume that you deserve it?" — 
 sapiens . . . vocarl: Greek construction of nom. with inf., as 
 pattens vocari Caesaris nUo)% Od. 1. 2. 43. 
 
 31. sodes: see on S. 1. 9. 41. — respondesne = nonne respon- 
 deSj as Epod. 4. 7. — tuo . . . nomine: by calling out, "i7Ze quern 
 tn sapientem vocas, ego sum T. Quinctiusy — Nempe: "to be 
 sure, and you would do the same." The vanity of such enjoyment 
 is shown in the following lines ; but admonished by Quinctius's ac 
 tu, Horace substitutes the first for the second person. 
 
 33. Qui: populus from v. 21. The relative connects with an 
 adversative sense. 
 
 34. detrahet : used in a general sense, not referring specifically 
 to the ahrogatio imperii, which, though theoretically possible, was 
 very rare ; cf. Od. 3. 2. 17 f. 
 
 35. Pone = depone. — meum est: i.e. nomen boni viri. 
 
 36. Idem : best taken with monlear. It thus becomes ea.sy to 
 supply from it me for clamet furem, etc. Note the verbs clamet, 
 neget, contendat. The slanderer raises the cry of '^ stop thief!''' 
 casts suspicions of impurity often by mere negative statements, by 
 insinuations, etc., and persistently sticks to the wildest charges of 
 outrageous crime. 
 
 38. colores : plur. because of the frequent change of color ; cf. 
 Prop. 1. 15. 39, quis te cogehat multos pallere colores. 
 
 30. Falsus honor, etc. : delight in false praise and fear of false 
 charges are both a proof of moral unsoundness. But to return to 
 our analysis of a good man, v. 32. 
 
 41. Decrees of the Senate (senatiis consuUa) were orders to the 
 magistrates, and so were virtually laws. The senatorial adminis- 
 tration belonged especially to the departments of religion, finance, 
 and foreign affairs. Statutes proper (leges) were passed*, towards 
 the end of the republic, almost exclusively by the Comitia Tributa, 
 though tins had fonnerly been the office of the Comitia Centuriata 
 also. lura, which includes often all rules of law (cf. S. 1. 3. Ill), 
 seems to be used here to complete consulta and leges, and would 
 therefore refer especially to magisterial edicts and all legal prece- 
 dent. 
 
 42. secantur: ]^oetic for deciduntur or dirimuntur 
 
 ' 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVI. 
 
 277 
 
 43. causae . . . tenentur = ohtinentur ; used by Cic. pro Caec. 
 67. The opposite is causa cadere. 
 
 44. Sed videt, etc. : but though faultless in public, his house- 
 hold and neighbors know that he is a hypocrite. 
 
 45. introrsum turpem : see on S. 2. 1. 64, "Such a Pharisee 
 reminds me of the boasted virtue of my slave." 
 
 47. loris:the leather whip, the same as scutica, S. 1. 3 110 
 less severe than the/a5rc;/«m. — ureris: cf. Epod. 4. 3 ; S. 2. 7. 58 
 
 48. in cruce : crucifixion was the common method of execution 
 for slaves, and hence was often called supplicium servile. 
 
 40. renuit negitatque : denies with gesture and word. - Sabel- 
 lus: as Horace himself, who, as a plain Sabine farmer, knows 
 what snnple virtue and frugality mean. 
 
 50. He who for fear of punishment avoids wrong-doing is not 
 changed m nature any more than the wolf that keeps out of the 
 pitfall. 
 
 51 opertum: concealed, by the bait (e.ca). -miluus: three 
 syllables. Ihis was a kind of flying-fish. 
 
 53. Tu : the slave before mentioned. Just before this verse a 
 few Mss. have this line : oderunt peccare mali formidine poenae, 
 evidently a weak interpolation. 
 
 54. fallendi : cf. v. 61. -sacra profanis: cf. A. P. 397. 
 
 65. fabae : beans were a common article of food among the 
 poor and slaves ; cf . S. 2. 6. 63. 
 
 56. mihi : in my eyes. 
 
 57. Vir bonus : this is the man of outward morality, mentioned 
 in V. 41 f., as distinguished from the genuinely good man, v 73 
 
 58. The animals most commonly used in sacrifice were the ox 
 the sheep, and the pig, varying with the god, or according to the 
 circumstances of the case. 
 
 60. Clare : i.e. clara voce. For Janus, see on S. 2. 6. 20. 
 
 60. labra movet: "silent devotion was not practised or under- 
 stood by the ancients, any more than it is by the heathen or Ma- 
 hometans now : ^rd <pcvuij, etx^adai Sec is reported to have been a 
 saying of Pythagoras. Silent prayers were supposed to be a veil 
 either for improper petitions, or magical incantations, or something 
 wrong. To speak with men as if the gods were listening, and with 
 the gods so as men might overhear, is a mh found in more than 
 
278 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 fl 
 
 one writer ; Sen. Ep. 10 ; Macrob. Sat. 1. 7.'' Macleane. This 
 passage is imitated by Pers. 2. 3. 10.— pulchra: Kies.sling takes 
 this in the sense of miffhty, which he thinks was the original force 
 of the word, deriving it from pollere. It is used in a sense some- 
 what similar, Od. 4. 4. Go ; Enn. Ann. 83 ; Verg. Aen. 7. 65« and 
 7()1. Pulcher is, however, generally derived from polirc — Jja.- 
 veraa : the patron goddess of thieves. She was said to have had 
 a grove consecrated to her on the via Salaria. 
 
 61. iuato: toward men; cf. fraudibus in next line. — eancto : 
 towards the gods ; cf. peccatis. 
 
 63. liberior: with allusion to the Stoic paradox that only the 
 
 wise man is free. 
 
 64. in triviiB fixum : an imitation of this line in Ters. 5. HI 
 calls forth an explanation of the scholiast to the effect that boys 
 used to solder a coin to the pavement in order that they might 
 enjoy the fun of seeing passers-by try to pick it up. 
 
 66. mihi : as v. 56. 
 
 67. Perdidit arma, locum . . . deseniit: the two most striking 
 marks of cowardice. "In the battle of life he has .surrendered his 
 virtue for love of lucre. But do not kill him. Let him live the 
 life of a slave and serve the world as he can, by providing for the 
 wants of the world.'' 
 
 69. captivum: the Roman slave market was mostly fed by 
 prisoners of war. Aemilius Paulus sold one hundred and fifty 
 thousand captives after his campaigns in Epirus, and ninety-seven 
 thousand Jews were sold on the concpest of Palestine. 
 
 70. duruB: cf. Ep. 1. 7. 01 ; " in the sweat of his brow." —pas- 
 cat, aret, naviget, etc., indicate some of the ways by which the 
 avaricious man makes his gain ; those are selected which are in 
 keeping with the comparison of the slave life. 
 
 72. annonae prosit : by bringing grain to Rome, and so lessen- 
 ing the price. 
 
 73. In contrast with the foregoing, Horace closes the epistle with 
 the picture of a truly good man, a vir bonus et sapiens in the Stoic 
 sense. The scene is an adaptation of Eurip. Bacch. 402-498, where 
 Dionysus, in the guise of a Lydian stranger, is brought before 
 Pentheus, king of Thebes, and threatened with punishment for 
 having introduced a new and unacceptable form of worship. 
 
 «ft 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVII. 
 
 279 
 
 75. indignum: neut.-bona: in Euripides Pentheus threatens 
 to deprive Dionysus of his long locks of hair and the thyrsus Hor- 
 ace substitutes for these more worldly goods, as pecus, rem, lectos, 
 arf/entum. 
 
 76. lectos: couches for dining. -argentum: silver plate, ^s in 
 Ep. 1. 6. 17. 
 
 78. In Euripides, when Pentheus threatens imprisonment, Dio- 
 nysus answers Xvaet y: 6 dal^up avT6s, Srau ^70) OiXw, which Horace 
 interprets to mean suicide, quite differently from what Euripides 
 intended. This was to the Stoics a door of deliverance standing 
 open to all. According to Seneca, de Prov. 6. 6, God says to man, 
 ante omnia cavi ne quis vos teneret invitos : patet exitus : sipugnare 
 non vuUis, licet fugere. 
 
 79. linear a chalked line that marked the end of the race-course 
 m the circus ; cf. ir dKpap ^KOfiev ypafi/irju KaKujv, Eur. Antiff fr 
 169 n. ^' ' 
 
 EPISTLE XVII. 
 
 Kiessling thinks that this epistle was written as a justification of 
 Horace's relation to Maecenas, — to prove it a relation alike hon- 
 orable and pleasant. This view is quite consistent with the tone 
 of the first part of the epistle (1-42), but is hard to reconcile with 
 the closing strain. Indeed, the apparent want of connexion be- 
 tween the two parte of the letter must offend every one. Lehrs 
 rejects v. 2, and all after v. 32 except v. 36. Hibbeck omits certain 
 verses, changes the order of others, and adds the larger part of the 
 next epistle (v. 21-88) to this one. 
 
 Tliough you need no advice, yet listen to a word from your 
 unassuming friend as to one's attitude toward the great (1-5). 
 If a life of dependence seem galling to you, seek simple seclusion 
 and sound sleep at some country town, where you can live and die 
 blissfully unknown (6-12). If, on the other hand, you wish to 
 benefit your friends and yourself, choose Aristippus for your 
 model rather than Diogenes (13-32). To do great deeds is god- 
 like, and even to come near those that have done them is praise. 
 This is Jiot given to every one. They fail who fear to attempt ; 
 the man of enterprise succeeds (32-42). In conclusion, a special 
 
 I 
 
280 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 rule or two. Avoid begging, whether direct or indirect ; consume 
 not your patron's time nor weary his patience with tales of trivial 
 losses and inconveniences, lest true complaints be disregarded (42- 
 
 62). 
 
 The person to whom this epistle is addressed is unknown, though 
 the scholiasts identify him with the Lollius to whom the following 
 letter is directed. Kiessling says: "One is almost tempted to 
 regard him as a purely fictitious character, if such an assumption 
 were allowable for any of the epistles." The date, too, is un- 
 certain. 
 
 1. per te : cf. A. P. 367, quamvis . . .per te sapis, hoc tihi dictum 
 ^j//e. — codbuHb: the Augustan poets and prose writers use the 
 indicative (pite freely after quamvis. In Horace the indicative 
 is more frequent than the subjunctive. 
 
 2. tandem : this particle is often added Ui questions in order to 
 denote impatience, as in quousque tandem ahutere, Catilina, nostra 
 patientia, Cic. Cat. 1. 1. Such is not its force here, however, nor is 
 it a particle of emphasis (Greenough, " just how ") ; it rather marks, 
 as Ribbeck suggests, the transition from the generic (tibi consults) 
 to the specific (maioribus uti) ''hoic, in jf ne." — maioribua : cf. 
 S. 2. 1. 61 and v. 35 below. 
 
 3. disce : the didactic tone is softened at once by docendus . . . 
 amiculus. The diminutive amiculus has a propitiatory force, ''your 
 
 humble servant.'''' 
 
 4. caecua . . . veUt: Porphyrio quotes a similar proverb, sus 
 
 Minervam docet. 
 
 6. feciBse : see on S. 2. 8. 70, and cf. Ep. 1. 18. 59 ; A. P. "98. 
 
 6. Horace enumerates the comforts which he must give up who 
 seeks to join himself to some rich patron. The morning's nap 
 must be broken to pay the salutatio ; he must accompany his 
 patron on excursions or journeys (cf. S. 2. 6. 41 ff.), where public 
 inns furnish dreary accommodations (cf. S. 1. 5. 80). 
 
 8. Ferentinum: about forty -eight miles from Rome, on the 
 Latin way.— iubebo: cf. censebo, Ep. 1. 14. 44. 
 
 10. nee vixit male: nor is his life a failure; cf. bene vivere, 
 Ep. 1. 6. 56. — fefeUit: an oft-quoted saying of Epicurus was Ude 
 /Siuwras, against which Plutarch wrote a special work. Ovid adopts 
 
 I 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVII. 
 
 281 
 
 the same thought, Trist. 3. 4. 25, crede mihi, bene qui latuU, bene 
 vixit. 
 
 11. Si: with the force of sin, which is not used by Horace. The 
 two motives that might lead one to curry favor with the rich are 
 the desire to help those dependent on him (cf. v. 46), and an incli- 
 nation toward self-indulgence. 
 
 12. accedea ... ad unctum: "then drop dry bread and take 
 to juicy meat," is the rather free translation of Conington All the 
 scholiasts tell us that unctum is used for divitem or opulentum • 
 the word IS transferred from elegance of toilet (cf. unguentis dell 
 butiis) to a sumptuous liver. 
 
 13 f. A dialogue between Diogenes and Aristippus, reported by 
 Diog. Laert. 2. 8. 68. Aristippus had been the guest of Dionysius 
 the Younger, and in chancing to pass Diogenes as he was preparing 
 vegetables for his own simple meal, he is accosted by the Cynic. — 
 pranderet holua : cf . prandere luscinias, S. 2. 3. 245. — patienter • 
 contentedly, with allusion to the peculiar virtue of the Cynics, Kap. 
 T€pla, which is rendered by patientia again v. 25. 
 
 15. qui me notat: who censures me, as the censor. — Utrius • 
 Horace generally uses these genitives with a short penult. 
 
 18. eludebat: generally used of the parrying of blows, here of 
 the bite of the Cynic philosopher. 
 
 19. scurror, etc. : I j^lay the buffoon for my own profit, you for 
 the amusement of the people. 
 
 20. EquuB, etc. : this was the answer made by a certain 
 Corraeus, in the service of Philip, to his mother, when she begged 
 him to ask for his discharge, Diogenianus, 5. 31. It became a 
 proverb in Greek : twiros fie <p4p€i, /3a(rt\e^s /xe Tp4<f>€i. 
 
 21. poBcis: beg, as v. 44, "you beg for trifles, it is true, but in 
 doing so you assume a position inferior to that of the giver." 
 
 22. fera te : boast yourself — numvLS may be either masculine 
 or neuter, as A. P. 324. 
 
 23. Omnia . . . color, etc.: Aristippus knows how to adapt 
 himself to any form of life, while Diogenes cannot hve without his 
 rags. -color: bright or dark (cf. S. 2. 1. 60). -status: high or 
 low. — res : rich or poor. 
 
 24. fere, etc. : yet generally equal to present conditions: cf. fere, 
 i-p. 1. 6. 9. y J i 
 
 If ti 
 
282 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 25. duplici panno : a worn-out abolla, which was doubled, ami 
 served as his complete apparel. It was called SnrXoU and rpipujp, 
 aud was characteristic of the Cynics. Thus Diog. Laert., 0. 1. 13, 
 says of Diogenes, Tpwros iSlirXuxre t6v rplptava Kal tjJiv<^ a&r^ ixp^n^o. 
 
 26. via . . . converaa : viz. ad maiora tendens, 
 
 27. Alter, etc. : '* Aristippus will not remain indoors for lack of 
 a fine garment, but Diogenes is wedded to his rags and would be 
 lost without them." 
 
 20. non inconcinnua: "without appearing inelegant or awk- 
 ward." 
 
 30. Mileti : the wool of Miletus was of the finest quality, and 
 took a rich color in dyeing. 
 
 33. Res gerere : this refers here to military deeds, while captos 
 ostendere alludes to the triumphal procession. As it is honorable 
 to perform great deeds, so it is praiseworthy to gain the friendship 
 of the great. 
 
 34. attingit, etc. : touches the throne of Jove and scales the sky. 
 In attingit solium may also lurk an allusion to the entering of the 
 temple of Jupiter Capitolinus by the triumphing general, and the 
 depositing of the laurel branch which he had borne in the lap of 
 the god. With caelestia temptat, cf. Od. 3. 2. 21. 
 
 35. principibus : Horace is probably thinking of Augustus and 
 Agrippa; cf. Ep. 1.20.23. — placuisae: see on Ep. 1. 1. 41. 
 
 36. Non cuivis, etc. : this verse is a proverb, ov iraKr6$ dvSpbs is 
 Kdpiifdov €(T$' 6 ttXoOs. As Horace uses it, it simply means that not 
 every one succeeds in reaching the object of his ambition. 
 
 37. Sedit : this conveys the idea of slothful inaction ; the per- 
 fects are gnomic, and should be translated as presents. — succede- 
 ret : impersonal ; sc. sibi. The sentiment following, esto . . . virili- 
 ter, is the utterance of one who does not approve of cultivating the 
 favor of the great. — Esto, etc. : very well; hut he icho gets to 
 Corinth, does he display virtue thereby i 
 
 38. Atqui : but surely. 
 
 39. hie : i.e. in this earnest effort. — quod quaerlmus : i.e. vir- 
 tue. — Hie . . . hie : this one, that one. 
 
 40. ut . . . maius: cf. ut ararus, S. 1. 1. 108; viaius is chosen 
 rather than gravius to contrast with parvo corpore. — parvis ani- 
 mis: plural, as in Ep. 1. 11). 24; A. P. 27. It is feebleness of 
 
 ^'i^x^.msatmtn 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XVII. 
 
 283 
 
 spirit, as well as of body, that makes life's burdens seem beyond 
 our power. "«o'uuu 
 
 41. subit et perfert : nndertakes ami carries through. - vlrtua • 
 Horace seems to be thinking of it« etymological connexion with 
 mr, and its consequent meaning, manliness. 
 
 prZnr'^^^'^^'' '■'■"''' ■^"'"' ""» ;><-«'- experiens: enter- 
 
 43. With cooler tone Horace continues, giving directions as to 
 the way one should conduct himself towards a powerful friend • 
 but It must be confessed that the latter part of the epi.stle does not 
 accoM we,, with the first part, especially if we are to suppose thl 
 Horace is speaiting from his experience in relation to Maecenas _ 
 rege : jmroH, as Kp. 1. 7. 37. The paiusite often speaks of his 
 patron as meui rex, Plant. Capt. 02 ; Stich. 455. 
 
 44. sumasne, etc. : whether you modestUj accept or greedily grab 
 
 45. caput hoc : the significance of this expression is by no 
 means dear; hoc seems to refer to the idea that is common to 
 both sumas and rapias, viz. getting something. 
 
 46. Indotata: to fail to provide a dowry for a sister wa, a 
 ..sgi^e; cf. Plaut. Trin. 689. - paupercula : the tmi„Tt le 
 transferred from the subst. to the adj. In Kp. 1. 7 7 we l^ave 
 matercula. 
 
 48. clamat : just as any common beggar. - succinlt : chimes in 
 
 49. quadra: not as Harper's Lex. gives it, morsel, but loaf 
 more exactly, it is the fourth part of a loaf. The Roman lo^y^ 
 were round, and were generally divided into four or more parts by 
 depressions starting from the center, as may be seen from picture! 
 preserved in Pompeii ; cf. Veig. Moret. 47. 
 
 62. Advice as to conduct on a journey, when accompanying a 
 
 ^Z-:: ^™"'"'^'"" • ""^--^^ «"^ P^bably thinking of his own 
 trip with Maecenas. -Surrentum: the still charming Sorrento 
 on the bay of Naples. c-urrento, 
 
 63. «alebras < salio ; jolting places, " roughness of the road " 
 84 clstam : the chest in which his personal effects were carried 
 
 — 'Via.tici: travelling fund.i. 
 
 I'laut TntTn,»"^'"'";'''""**"^^ '"■*•■ '"^ "'"«tration, see 
 laut rnic. 51 ff. - catellam : diminutive of catena, not otcatulus. 
 «w. penscelidem: anklets. 
 
284 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 57. veris belongs also to damnis. 
 
 58 The juggler selects the street comers for his exhibitions, and 
 pretending to have broken his leg, gets some passer-by to lift liini 
 up, whereupon he suddenly regains his strength, to the chagrin of 
 his assistant and the amusement of the crowd. This trick is alluded 
 to by Quintilian, 6. 3. 98, tollat te qui non novit. 
 
 60 Osirim: the worship of Egyptian deities was growing so 
 rapidly in Rome that Augustus forbade their cultus within the 
 city limits (Dio Cass. 53. 2) ; or perhaps the juggler was himself 
 
 an Egyptian. 
 62. Quaere peregrinum : try that on a stranger; compare our 
 
 slang phrase, "Tell it to the marines." 
 
 EPISTLE XIX. 
 
 The reception which Horace^s Odes had received did not answer 
 his expectations, as expressed in the closing Ode of the third Book. 
 The critics who attacked his Satires for their improper treatment 
 of Lucilius and the older school of poets (cf. S. 1. 4 and 10) were 
 ready to renew their enmity on the appearance of a new style of 
 composition. On them Horace now takes his revenge, properly 
 addressing his rejoinder to his patron, Maecenas. He attacks their 
 clannishness, plagiarizing habits, repudiates the charge of imita- 
 tion that had been made on him, and explains that it is not selfish- 
 ness, but modesty, that causes him to refrain from joining then- 
 public recitations. 
 
 Wine is the fount of poetry, as is attested by Cratinus, Homer, 
 and Ennius (1-8). But when I order poets to drink, poetasters 
 soak themselves night and day. External imitation leads to all 
 manner of follies (9-18). Slavish brood, how you move now my 
 wrath, now my laughter. You cannot justify yourselves by point- 
 ing at me ; I have not pressed another's footprints. Though I 
 foUow Archilochus, yet I have only done what Alcaeus and Sappho 
 did before me (19-34). The true cause of my critics' enmity is 
 that I am independent of them, and will not join their coterie. 
 But I will not bandy words with them, nor, following their exam- 
 ple, indulge in personal abuse (34-49). 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XIX. 
 
 285 
 
 1. Frisco . . . Cratino : see on S. 1. 4. 1. His fondness for wine 
 was proverbial, and is alludtd to by Aristophanes, Knights, 526, 
 and Peace, 700 ff. The sentiment here attributed to him is also 
 attested by an epigram, generally attributed to Nicaenetus, Anthol 
 Pal. 13. 29 : 
 
 01v6s rot xo-P^^vTL iriXei Tax«>s 'iinros doiZi^ 
 ld(op d^ ttLvuv ovd^v Slv t^kol ao<p6v. 
 
 — docte: and so acquainted with the old Greek author; cf. Od. 
 
 o. O. o. 
 
 3. potoribus : dat. rather than abl. The agent is sometimes 
 regarded as an instrument, and so expressed by the abl. without 
 a preposition (cf. Ep. 1. 1. 94) ; on the other hand, the dat. is not 
 infrequently used for the agent by the poets. This is more fre- 
 quent with the perf. pass. (cf. S. 1. 10. 16), but is not confined to 
 that tense. — Ut = ca; quo, ever since. — male sanos : " male de- 
 notes either the deficiency of what is good or the excess of what 
 IS bad, like the prefix re." Wilkins. Cf. vesanos, A. P. 455 and 
 ^96. 
 
 4. adacripsit : enrolled. The Satyrs are the regular companions 
 of Dionysus, and with them the Italian Fauni are here associated 
 as companions, though they are often completely identified with 
 them, as in A. P. 244. 
 
 6. fere: regularly. — CamexiAe: the Italian muses. 
 
 " The nine 
 Have smelt each naorning of last evening's wine. 
 
 »» 
 
 Con. 
 
 6. LaudlbuB : only in a general way by such epithets as ^5,Jto- 
 Tos, fxeXirfdi^i, fx£\l<ppuy. —vinoBUB: predicate. Horace is fond of 
 putting words of closely related etymology near each other • cf S 
 2. 6. 81 ; Ep. 1. 18. 5. ' ' * 
 
 7. Emiius (239-169 b.c.) was regarded as the father of Roman 
 poetry. That he was addicted to excessive wme-drinking has been 
 inferred from his own expression about himself, nunquam poetor, 
 nisi sipodager. The work here alluded to is his Annals, in eigh- 
 teen books, of which some six hundred lines have been preserved 
 in fragments. It treated the history of Rome from its earliest 
 traditions to the year 172 b.c. 
 
286 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XIX. 
 
 287 
 
 8. putealque LiboniB : see on 8. 2. 0. .35. 
 
 9. mandabo : the future is used after the manner of the Praeto- 
 rian edicts, which set forth the rules by which justice was to be 
 administered. 
 
 11. putere diumo is added so as to correspond with nocturno 
 mero, and must be translated as a substantive, by day. The line 
 seems a parody of A. P. 269, nocturna versate manu, versate 
 diurna, if so early a date could be accepted for the latter poem. 
 Otherwise, that verse was written as a reminiscence of this. 
 
 13. exiguaeque togae : cf. arta toga, Ep. 1. 18. 30 ; a toga drawn 
 tight around the persou, in contrast with one allowing many grace- 
 ful folds. — textore : the weaver is here reduced to a mere instru- 
 ment of dress. — Catonem : the allusion is to Cato Uticensis, who, 
 as appears from Plutarch, affected an antique simplicity of dress 
 and firmness of character, and who found many and ready imitators. 
 
 15. Ruplt: Horace was probably thinking of the fable of the 
 frog and the ox; cf. S. 2. 3. 314 ff . — Timagenis : Timagenes of 
 Alexandria was brought to Rome by A. Gabinius, 55 b.c. First a 
 cook, then a litter-carrier, he was set free by Faustus, son of Sulla, 
 became a favored rhetorician, a writer of history, and was received 
 into the friendship of Augustus. His biting tongue lost him this 
 favor, though he found a patron in Asinius PoUio, in whose house 
 he died shortly before this letter was written. Of larbit^a, his 
 imitator, nothing is known. The scholiasts tell us that he was a 
 Moor, and his name reminds us of Vergil's Numidian king larbas 
 
 (Aen. 4. 100). 
 
 16. urbanuB : a icit. — dlBertua : fluent, but probably along the 
 line indicated by urbamts; cf. Catull. 12. 8, Jeporum disertus ar 
 facet iarum. Seneca says of Timagenes, diserttts homo et dicax, a 
 quo muUa improbe sed vemtste dicta, Contr. 10. 5. 22. 
 
 17. vitiia : belongs both with decipit and imitabile. 
 
 18. pallerem: Horace's complexion was doubtless florid. — ex- 
 Bangue cuminum : cummin was an oriental plant, frequently used 
 by the Romans for seasoning. Drinking it produced paleness of 
 complexion ; cf. Pers. 6. 56 ; Plin. 20. 14. 67. 
 
 19. Borvum : stronger than servile, as pecua is than grex ; slavish 
 drove. There is no elision of o before imitatores, for then the whole 
 word would disappear ; cf. Od. 1. 1.2. 
 
 20. tmniiltuB : yonr inad raging. 
 
 21. Seek not to justify yourselves by charging me with being an 
 Imitator. I am not such as you are. — per vacuum : cf. Od. 3. 30. 
 13 and Lucret. 1. 926, avia Pieridum peragro loca mdliiis ante 
 trita solo. 
 
 22. aliena: sc. vestigia.— QvA Bibi, etc.: who trusts himself 
 will lead the swarm. 
 
 23. Parios . . . iambos : Archilochus of Paros (fl. about 650 b.c.) 
 was one of the earliest writers of Iambic poetry. Horace imitated 
 him in his Epodes, which he called iambi, and it is to these that 
 allusion is here made. 
 
 24. numeroB animosque : numbers and spirit, but not his sub- 
 ject-matter {res). Most of the metres used by Horace in his 
 Epodes had been already used by Archilochus, and the biting style 
 of the Greek poet is well represented in such Epodes as Nos. 4, 6 
 10, 12. 
 
 25. agentia verba: this is a specimen of the subjects treated 
 by Archilochus, to which allusion is made Epod. 6. 13. Lycambes 
 and his daughter Neobule were driven by the verses of Archilochus 
 to commit suicide. The cause of the attack was the failure of Ly- 
 cambes to give Archilochus his daughter Neobule in marriage, as 
 he had promised. 
 
 26. Ac ne: but lest you croim me with more shortlived bays; 
 cf. Od. 2. 3. 13. This is spoken to Maecenas and the reader. 
 
 27. carminiB artem : the technique. 
 
 28. \eiiipexa.t=imoderatur, forms, models. — pede: verse, not 
 a single foot; so Od. 4. 6. 35. — mascula : "with masculine skill 
 and strength." 
 
 29. rebus . . dispar explains verses 30 and 31. — ordine re- 
 fers to the arrangement of the strophes ; in Archilochus they are 
 epodic, in Alcaeus four-lined. 
 
 30. oblinat atriB: abuse smears like mud, and is venomous 
 like poison. 
 
 32. Hunc : Alcaeus, whom Horace imitated in his Odes ; cf. Od. 
 3. 30. 
 
 33. immemorata : a nullo ante dicta, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 34. ingenuiB: contrasted with the ventosa plebs of v. 37. Hor- 
 ace enumerates them, S. 1. 10. 81-90. 
 
 u 
 
288 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XX. 
 
 289 
 
 36. premat: abuses. 
 
 37. ventosae: idnd-driven, Jickle. Horace compares the liter- 
 ary man seeking praise to the fawning politician. Hence such 
 words as plebs and snffragia, and the poet gives a dinner or 
 worn-out garment, corresponding to the largesses of the politician. 
 For the fact, cf. A. P. 421 and Pers. 1. 53. 
 
 39. There are two interpretations of this verse that are worthy 
 of special notice. The one suggested by the punctuation of the 
 text takes auditor and tiltor as appositive to ego and unaffected by 
 non ; /, who am a hearer and defender of noble writer.^, do not 
 deign, etc. Horace is the representative ol the new movement in 
 literature, as opposed to those critics who preferred the older 
 writers. The other interpretation takes nltor in the sense of *' one 
 loho retaliates:' In this case the retaliation would be effected by 
 Horace's reciting in turn, just as Juvenal says he adopted satire to 
 pay back those to whom he was forced to listen. Nobilium scripto- 
 rum is then used ironically, referring to the poeUsters of the day, 
 who formed a clique among themselves. Horace says : / do not 
 listen to them wor pay them back in kind, nor do I deign to attend 
 the readings of the Grammatici. There are really two statements 
 united into one in the Latin construction. 
 
 40. grammatica» . . . tribus: i.e. grammaticortim tribus ; theae 
 were teachers of literature, interpreters of the poets, literary 
 
 critics. 
 
 41. Hinc illae lacrlmae: a phrase from Ter. And. 126, which 
 had become proverbial to indicate an unexpected explanation of 
 any one's conduct. Its force here is, " This is the ground of their 
 hostility tome."— SpisBis . . . theatrls: crowded auditoria where 
 recitations were conducted. See on S. 1. 4. 73. 
 
 43. rides: you make sport of us. — ait: says my opponent, one 
 of the tribus grammaticorum. — lovis : Augustus. 
 
 44. manare : distil poetic honey. 
 
 46. narlbuB uti : to turn up my nose; see on S. 1. 6. 5. 
 
 47. dispUcet iate locua : as a gladiator, dissatisfied with the 
 ground staked off, might call for a postponement, so do I seek a 
 respite. — diludia : this is the only passage where this word occurs. 
 It is explained by Porphyrio as intermissionem ludorum vel dilati- 
 onem. 
 
 48. Ludua : a play on diludia and characterizing a contest with 
 the critics, which he is determined to avoid, -a contest of wit that 
 would lead to something more serious. 
 
 EPISTLE XX. 
 
 This epistle is intended as an epilogue to the first book of 
 epistles. It is addressed to his book, which is personified as some 
 favorite slave. The double character of the one addressed appears 
 in a number of terms used (see note on prostes, v. 2). 
 
 Child of the house, you now long for publicity (1-5). Go but 
 remember that there will be no return. Evil days will overtake 
 you. A little while you will be dear to Rome, then you will be 
 sent to the provinces, while I smile and say, "I told you so" 
 Worst fate of all, you will be thumbed by urchins in the common 
 schools (5-18). But while fortune favors and you find listening 
 ears, tell who and what I am, and when I sent you forth (19-28) 
 
 The last verse fixes the date of the publication of this boJk 
 between Dec. 8, 21 b.c, and Dec. 8, 20 n.c. The allusion in Ep 
 1. 12. 26-28 to the victories of Agrippa over the Cantabrians, in 
 the summer of 20 b.c, would throw the time of publication nearer 
 the latter date than the fonner. 
 
 1. Vertumnum : in form a pres. pass. part, from verto (cf. Greek 
 parte, m -m^vos), as alumnus from alo; ^^the changing one,'' the 
 god of changes in the seasons and of exchanges, i.e. of trade 
 Propertius has a poem in his honor, V. 2. Porphyrio says he had 
 a temple in the Vicus Turarius. Here he is used with Janus, as 
 representing the world of trade ; see on Ep. 1. 1. 64. -apectare • 
 to gaze longingly at. 
 
 2. acilicet: used scornfully. - proatea : be offered for sale. 
 Horace 8 book is addressed as a person, and several of the phrases 
 used have a double meaning which cannot be mistaken So pro- 
 stes mundus, clavis, pudico, communia, plenus languet amator, 
 te deserat aetas, though not losing their reference to his book 
 suggest also to the mind of the reader a wanton slave. - Soaio- 
 nun : of. A. P. 345. Sosii illo tempore fratres erant bibliopolae 
 
 
290 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I., EPISTLE XX. 
 
 291 
 
 celeberrimi, Porph. —pumice: the ends of the rolls were rubbed 
 with pumice stone, so as to make them perfectly smooth, and a 
 similar rubbing was one of the means of removing hairs and beau- 
 tifying the skin ; cf. Juv. 8. 16. 
 
 3. clavis et . . . sigilla : referring to the scrinia, in which the 
 author would guard his unpublished work (cf. S. 1. 1. 120 and Ep. 
 2. 1. 113), with a secondary allusion to the keys of the chamber 
 that guarded the chaste. 
 
 4. oBtendi gemis : yon complain at being shown to hut few, 
 referring to the private circulation of his works before they were 
 given to the public. — communia : lonts communis was also the 
 name for a house of ill-fame. 
 
 5. descendere : regularly used of approaching the forum, as it 
 was situated in a valley. Kiessling finds in the word also a refer- 
 ence to a moral descent. 
 
 6. emisso: of the youth, let go; of the book, published, like 
 edito; cf. si quando aliquod dignum nostro nomine emisimns, (Me. 
 ad Fam. 7. 33. The published book, like the spoken word, volat 
 irrevocahile, Ep. 1. 18. 71. 
 
 7. laeserit : cf. nulla reparabilis arte laesa pudicitia est, 0\\ 
 
 Her. 5. 103. 
 
 8. in breve . . . cogi : of the book, to be rolled up and laid 
 aside; of the slave, to be reduced to straits; cf. contracta pan- 
 pertate, Ep. 1. 5. 20. — plenus: sated; cf. Ep. 2. 1. 100. 
 
 9. Like a seer, Horace prophesies the fate of his volume. — odio 
 peccantis: indignation at your error. The double meaning is 
 continued in peccantis and cont rectatus. —desipit = eirat ; the 
 whole line almost equals nisifallor. 
 
 10. Romae: dative. — aetas : here youth, gener^Wy age. 
 
 12. taciturnuB : because no message can be spoken to the bar- 
 barous moths. For this use of iners, cf. artes, quibus qui care- 
 bant inertes a maioribus nominabantur, Cic. de Fin. 2. 34. llu. 
 In similar manner Juvenal (3.207) speaks of divina opici rodebant 
 
 carmina mures. 
 
 13. fugicB : as a voluntary fugitivus. — Utdcam : in Africa ; 
 since the fall of Carthage the chief city, noted as the place of 
 Cato's death in 46 b.c. — vinctuB mitteria : bound up in a pack- 
 age, like a slave in fetters, when he was sent into the country for 
 
 rougher field-work. -Ilerdam: in Spain, situated on the Sicoris 
 a tributary of the Iberus ( Ebro). It wa^ here that Caesar defeated 
 Af ricanus and Petreius, the legates of Pompey, 49 ii.c. The export 
 trade m books was an important business, even at this time (cf 
 A. P. 345). Spain may have been manifesting some of that liter- 
 ary spirit that showed itself in both the Senecas and Lucan, in 
 Martial and Quintilian. In Od. 2. 20. 19, in a similar train of 
 Uiought, Horace contrasts the peritus Hiber with the barbarian 
 Colchians and Dacians. But here it is the refuse that is dumped 
 on the provinces. 
 
 14. Ridebit : how heartily, tlie following incident shows - 
 monitor: Horace. -ut Ule: there seems to have been some 
 story of a man who, tired of holding back his ass from the edge 
 of a precipice, finally, losing his temper, shoved him over 
 
 17. The sad climax is reached when Horace's book becomes a 
 schoolmaster, and stammers away its life in some outskirt school ; 
 see on S. 1. 10. 76, and for elementa, on S. 1. 1. 26. 
 
 19. The connexion of thought is now broken.* Turning away 
 from the schools to the time when his book should still be earns 
 Romae, he charges it with a personal message. When the hot 
 hours of midday were passed, and the streets should be again 
 thronged with people, like some narrator or reciter, his book should 
 gather crowds about it in the shop of the Sosii and tell them of its 
 author. With this use of tepidus, cf. S. 1. 4. 30. 
 
 20. me llbertino natiun : cf. S. 1. 0. 46. 
 
 21. maioreB . . . nido: too great for my nest; cf. comore 
 maiorem . . . spiritum, S. 2. 3. 310, and gravius dorso, S. 1 9 21 
 Horace's career had already surpassed what would have naturally 
 been expected of him, and in this he had been aided by virtue 
 alone, not by any of the accidents of birth. 
 
 23. belli . . . domique : with primis, not with placuisse. Refer- 
 ence is made to Agrippa, Maecenas, Augustus, and othei-s. With 
 the perf. mf. Horace indicates that he will be dead and gone when 
 his work is telling its story. 
 
 24. corporiB exigui : according to Suetonius, Augustus once 
 wrote to him, tibi statura deest, corpusculum non cZe^s^. — praeca- 
 num : Schol. Cruq. interprets this as ante tempus canum, a mean- 
 ing which prae gives to verbs and participles, but not often to 
 
 n 
 
292 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 adjectives, though we do find praecox, praematnrus. With adjec- 
 tives prae has generally an intensive force, - very,- and so it might 
 be here. For other allusions to Horace's gray hair, cf. Od. 2. 11. 
 7 and 15- 3 14. 25. — aolibua aptum: xoell suited for sunning, 
 i.e. fond \f basking in the sun. This was a favorite pmctice 
 among the Romans; cf. Juv. 11. 203 ; ^«^«'f'^^^^ ^,^!,^^%^f . 
 
 26. irasci: for Horace's quick temper, cf. Od. 6. 9. 26 ; s>. ^. 6. 
 
 323 ; 2. 7. 35. . . 
 
 27. Decembrls: Horace was bom Dec. 8, 66 b.c, m the con- 
 sulship of L. Manlius Torquatus and L. Aurelius Cotta (Od. 3. 21. 
 1 • Epod 13. G). For this reason the years are counted by Decem- 
 bers, as in Epod. 11. 6. He had completed forty-four years Dec. 8, 
 21 B c, and this was the year of Lollius's consulship. 
 
 28 coUegam . . . dixit : the historical incidents of that year 
 are narrated by Dio Cassius, 64. 6. In 22 b.c. Lollius alone ^^^s 
 elected consul, and the other place was reserved for Augustus, who 
 was then in Sicily. Augustus refused the place, whereupon so 
 bitter a rivalry arose between the two candidates, Q. Aemilius 
 Lepidus and L. Junius Silanus, that a special request was sent 
 to Augustus to return to the city. This he did not do, but sum- 
 moned Lepidus and Silanus to himself, and, reproving them both, 
 ordered that they should absent themselves from the city at the 
 time of the elections. After considerable disturbance, Lepidus was 
 chosen. For the reading dixit, see App. 
 
 EPISTLES — BOOK 11. 
 
 -*&•- 
 
 EPISTLE I. 
 
 This poem was probably the latest of any of Horace's published 
 works. Its contents are general. It discusses the attitude of the 
 literary critics of that day towards contemporary writers, it con- 
 tarns an eloquent plea for the worth of the poet, a partial sketch of 
 the growth of Roman literature, a severe condemnation of ' the 
 degeneracy of dramatic taste, an appeal to Augustus on behalf of 
 less pretentious poets, and a warning to the poets themselves to 
 avoid some decided blunders in approaching their patrons. This 
 epistle was written, as we are told by Suetonius, at the request of 
 Augustus, who, after reading some of the sermones of Horace, 
 complained that the poet had made no mention of him, adding 
 further : an verens, ne apud jiosteros infame tihi sit, quod videaris 
 familiaris nobis esse. Hereupon Horace sent him the eclogam 
 beginning: cum tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, etc. The 
 sennones which Augustus had read could not have been the first 
 Book of the Epistles, for these contain numerous flattering refer- 
 ences to the emperor, but were probably Ep. 2. 2 and the Ars 
 Poetica, both of which are, in their general line of thought, not 
 unlike the present epistle, and so a request to be addressed in 
 writings of the same kind (in eiusmodi scrijUis) would be well met 
 by sending him this letter. Augustus was not only the great 
 patron of letters, but a man of some literary talent and no mean 
 writer himself, both in prose and verse. 
 
 Argument : Allow me but a word, great Caesar. Though other 
 heroes have had to wait for the consecrating touch of death, you 
 have your apotheosis while present with us (1-17). The world is 
 
 293 
 
294 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 295 
 
 just in this, but in literature men remain worshipers of the past 
 (18-27), guided by the false analogy of the Greeks (28-31). Who 
 are the ancients? The category cannot be logically fixed, but 
 they worship all from the days of Livius on (31-62). For their 
 time, these writers are not undeserving of praise ; but they are not 
 perfect because they are old, nor we worthless for being new (63- 
 78). Such criticism is hatred and envy of the present (79-89). 
 Had the Greeks acted thus, where were now their classics ? With 
 the freedom of nature they turned from one fonn of art to another 
 (90-101). The Romans, more practical and conservative, devel- 
 oped literary taste more slowly, but now the scribbling itch has 
 become a raging epidemic (102-117). Though this is folly, yet it 
 has some advantages. Poets are harmless creatures ; they teach 
 the lips of childhood and mould the heart of youth (117-138). 
 The rustic merriment of our forefathers was at first innocent, but 
 soon gave way to excess, and had to be restrained by law (139- 
 165). Conquered Greece subdued her captor, and taught us the 
 drama in which we have learned to delight (156-167). Comedy is 
 thought an easy thing, but the faults of Plautus warn us that it is 
 not so {168-176). He who attempts the drama, moved by the 
 highest ideals, finds himself crushed by the degeneracy of the 
 spectators, who demand only show and pomp (176-207). I speak 
 not in envy, for I have the greatest admiration for the true tragic 
 poet (208-213). And yet I would commend to your attention 
 those humbler bards who write for the eye and not for the ear 
 (214-218). Though poets are often foolish, yet we are needed to 
 sing the praises of princes (218-231). Alexander, though he knew 
 how to choose a painter and a sculptor, was stupid as a Boeotian 
 in matters of literature (232-244). But you do yourself honor in 
 the favor you show to Vergil and Varius. Gladly would I join the 
 number and sing your praises, but my skill is less than my will 
 (245-259). Lest even now I prove your Choerilus, let me close 
 this letter (260-270). 
 
 The date of this letter has been satisfactorily determined by 
 Vahlen. In v. HI Horace alludes to the resumption of a species 
 of poetry which he had renounced. This can only refer to the 
 odes of the fourth book, which were written between 17 and 
 13 B.C. There are distinct allusions, too, to the contents of some 
 
 of those clesin v. 2.2 ff. (see note). It wa. therefore probably in 
 13 B.C. that this epistle was delivered to Augustus. The emperor 
 had just returned, after an absence of three years in Gaul, during 
 which time the sermones referred to by Suetonius may have been 
 written. It was fitting that Horace should welcome him home bv 
 complying with his request. The polished form of this epistle ha^ 
 always been much admired. Mommsen calls the three epistles of 
 the second book "the most graceful and delightful works in all 
 Roman literatui-e. " Pope's imitation is well known. 
 
 1. sustineas carries with it the idea of successful endurance or 
 accomplishment of a task. -solus: not quite so, nominally; but 
 as a matter of fact the empire was resting more and more entirely 
 m his liands. -^ 
 
 2. res Italas : this use of res is not far removed from its use in 
 re^ubhca. Res may mean state, either alone or with some ad- 
 jective as res Homana, Albana; so, too, in the plur., res Asiae, 
 Verg. Aen. 3. 1. Here Italas is used because with armis tuteris 
 the geographical idea preponderates ; with the other expressions 
 ornes and emendes, the definite suggestiveness of Italas has faded 
 away into a vaguer rem Romanam. ~ morihus oxnes : Augustus 
 had assumed the office of praefectus morum, and had attempted 
 to reform public morals by legislation, by encouraging a general 
 return to the old ways of the fathers, and by his own example • 
 ci. exemploque sua mores reget, ()v. Met. 15. 834. 
 
 3. legibua emendes : for the conjunction of mos and lex, cf 
 mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas, Od. 4. 5. 22. If this expres 
 Hion refers only to those laws bearing on morals, such as those de 
 adulterus et de pudicitia, de maritandis ordimbus, it is simply a 
 repetition of moribus ornes; but it may also have reference to the 
 general re-establishment of legal order after the chaos of the civil 
 wars. 
 
 6-22. ' Death is usually necessary to assure a man's greatness 
 but you have attained this crown in life.' All the heroes here 
 mentioned are similarly cited Od. 3. 3. 9 ff. 
 
 6. deorum in templa : the temples are the abodes of the gods 
 on earth, yet sometimes the word refers to their quarters in the 
 sky ; as Ennius, quoted by Varro, L. L. 7. 6. 
 
 I . . 
 
 ^, ..• -,„ A 
 

 296 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 297 
 
 7. colunt: appropriately used with terras; with genus it has 
 
 the force of excolunt. 
 
 8. This verse develops the idea of the preceding, and is a general 
 picture of the advance of civilization, though it suite very well the 
 career of Romulus. 
 
 9. non respondere : cf. S. 2. 8. 60- 
 
 10. hydram : the Lernaean hydra ; cf. Od. 4. 4. 61 ff. 
 
 11 nota . . . portenta : the well-known monsters. For the 
 labore of Hercules, see Class. Diet, -fatal! . . • labore: his ser- 
 vice to Eurystheus was ordered by the oracle of Delplii as atone- 
 ment for the slaying of his children, but it was really predestined 
 through the oath sworn by Zeus to Hera. 
 
 12. supremo fine: only by his final fate ; see on Ep. 1. 1. 1. 
 
 13. urit : used of almost every species of physical pain, as burn- 
 ing, freezing, thirst, smarting ; here it refers to the pain caused to 
 the eyes by too brilliant light. There is a mixture of metaphor m 
 urit and praegravat - artda : capacities, almost equal to virtutes. 
 
 14. exBXinctaa = mortuus. The sentiment is as old as the 
 observation of human nature ; cf. l^op. 3. 1. U ff. ; Veil. Pater. 
 
 2. 92. . X ^ u 
 
 15. maturos : timely, as opposed to those conferred after death, 
 seros. Ilonores cannot refer to political honors, for these could 
 never be conferred after death, but it finds its explanation in the 
 
 following line. 
 
 16. iurandas: iurare takes the ace. of the object sworn by, 
 which becomes the subject of the pass. ; here, however, the con- 
 struction is still looser, as the swearing is to be done on the altars, 
 or rather while touching them, by the divinity of Augustus ; cf . Juv. 
 
 3. 144. — tuum per numen: the practice of erecting altars in the 
 provinces to victorious generals or favorite governors was not a 
 new one, and we are not surprised to find such dedications made 
 in honor of Augustus; cf. Tac. Ann. 4. 37. Suetonius (Aug. 62) 
 says that Augustus always had his name associated in this capacity 
 with Roma, and did not permit such honors within the city limits. 
 In spite of these facts, however, and the frequent application of 
 the term dimis to him by the poets, we are not to identify the 
 honors thus paid Augustus with the gross material worship of later 
 emperors ; see Merivale, IV. ch. 33. The passage here seems to 
 
 contain special allusion to a decree of the senate of about 14 b c 
 whereby the name of Augustus was inserted in the formula of 
 public oaths ; per lovem optimum maximum (et genium imperatoris 
 Augusti) deosque Penates. This is alluded to Od. 4. 5. 34, Laribus 
 tuum miscet mimen. 
 
 17. With the thought, cf. Od. 4. 2. 37 fp. 
 
 18. uno: masculine. 
 
 19. noBtris ducibus : as Romulus. - Graia : as the Dioscuri or 
 Hercules. 
 
 20. cetera : to be restricted presently to literary matters. - 
 ratione: calculation, reckoning. -modo: measurement. 
 
 21. terrls semota: not simply as being of Greek origin or 
 foreign, but as being now removed from earth. - suisque tempo- 
 ribus defuncta : filled the allotted span. 
 
 23. veterum: neuter. - tabulae : the XII tables, which were 
 the basis of the Roman law. Ten of them were drawn up by a 
 commission of decemvirs in 451 b.c, and the remaining two were 
 added by a new commission the following year. In Cicero's boy- 
 hood they were learned by heart at school, and in de Or 1 43 he 
 speaks of them in the highest terms, calling them legum fontes et 
 capita. 
 
 25. Gabiis: dependent on the following cum, as v. 31. This 
 was an ancient and one of the most important towns of Latium 
 though at this time it was almost a ruin. A treaty made with them 
 by Tarquinius Superbus, and written on the hide of the ox that 
 was slaughtered at its ratification, was seen by Dionysius Halicar 
 nassus (4. 58) in the temple of Jupiter. The oldest treaty with 
 the Sabines was concluded by Romulus, after the rape of their 
 women ; another, probably the one alluded to here, was made with 
 them by Tullus Hostilius (Dionys. Hal. 3. 33). - aequata : as being 
 foedera aequa. — rigidis : stern. 
 
 26. pontmcum libroa: also called libn pontificii; they con- 
 tained the ritual of service and the general system of religious laws 
 --volumina vatum: Porphyrio interprets thus: veteres libros 
 Marci vatis Sibyllaeque et similium. But as the Sibylline books 
 were written in Greek they must be excluded. These carmina 
 Marciana, in Satumian verse, are often alluded to, and were 
 ascribed to a prophetic Marcius, or to the Marcii fratres, nobili 
 
298 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 loco nati, Cic. de Div. 1. 80. It would seem that many Riich books 
 of fate {lihri fntnles, fatidici, vaticini) were current, for Auf^ustus 
 was said to have collected and destroyed more than two thousand 
 of them after he became Pontifex Maximus ; cf. Suet. Aug. 31. 
 
 27. Albano : when the muses are transferred to Latium, the 
 Alban mount takes the place of Helicon or Parnassus. 
 
 28. ' In this opinion men rely upon the analogy of Greek litera- 
 ture (28-33), or attribute to age some mysterious influence on 
 poems as on wine (34-49), or else rely blindly on the decisions of 
 the critics.' —antiquissima quaeque : as Homer or Archilochus. 
 
 30. trutina : Greek rpvTdvri, the tongue of a bahtnce. The in- 
 congruity of number between quod and muHa is worthy of notice. 
 
 31. Here we see the weakness of reasoning by analogy. Tlie 
 olive and the nut both grow on trees, but are in their nature quite 
 different. — intra and extra are adverbs; olea depends on in, 
 which is placed with the second word, as in v. 25 ; cf. quae nemora 
 aut quos agor in specus, Od. 3. 25. 2. The reading olea is a correc- 
 tion of Bentley's ; the Mss., with almost perfect uniformity, show 
 
 oleam. 
 
 32. This line makes the application of the preceding. Because 
 we have arrived at an unprecedented height of prosperity, it does 
 not follow that we have attained the summit of artistic culture. 
 The four liberal arts employed in the training of the Greek youths 
 were ypdfxfxara, yvixva<TTLKri, fiovffiKifi, ypa4>iK-/i. In all the arts men- 
 tioned by Horace the Romans were notably deficient, and to some 
 extent they even despised such proficiency. Wilkins suggests that 
 possibly literature was here omitted because "the superiority of 
 contemporary Greeks was not so clear in this as in the other 
 
 three." 
 
 33. doctiua: with more skill. Doctus is often used with the 
 force of peritus, especially with reference to literary or artistic 
 culture. — unctis: with special reference to luctamur. 
 
 34. The second argument is made livelier by the introduction of 
 the dialogue, as though an opponent stood present before the poet. 
 It is answered, not seriously, however, but in the spirit of satire, 
 through the employment of the sorites (<rwpe/TT7$), a logical sophism. 
 — dies: processus temporis, Schol. Cruq. ; ct damnosa dies, Od. 
 3. 6. 25. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 299 
 
 36. abhinc : with the adverb abhinc (ago) both ace. and abl. are 
 used ; the one being the measure of duration, the other expressing 
 the degree of difference. — decidit : passed away, UiersiUy fallen, 
 like the leaves of autumn. 
 
 37. perfectos and veteres are joined together as if synony- 
 mous, as are also vilis and novos; so below (v. 41) veteres implies 
 perfectos. 
 
 38. finis : a definite limit, annorum definitio^hol Cruq. 
 
 39. probuB : laudnhilis, Schol. Cruq. ^^ 
 
 41. referendus erit: the fut. is often used, not temporally, but 
 to express an opinion of the speaker, as is demum vir erit cuius 
 animum neque prospera fortuna efferet, nee adcersa infringet, Liv. 
 45. 8. Such is its force here and in ponetur below, as is clearly 
 shown by the following utor permisso. 
 
 42. aetas rhymes with poetas, as sunto . . . agunto, A. P. 99; 
 seniles . . . viriles, A. P. 177. 
 
 43. honeste : with perfect propriety, so that he will even honor 
 the position. 
 
 46. unum : sc. annum, though the choice of a word like vello 
 was doubtless caused by the suggestive force of pilos. In making 
 this comparison, Horace seems to have had in mind the story told 
 by Plutarch (Sert. 16) of Sertorius, the Marian general. Wishing 
 to teach his army the power of perseverance, he caused a weak 
 man to be placed by a strong horse with a bushy tail, and a strong 
 man to be placed by a weak horse. At a given signal they began 
 to pull out the horses' tails, the strong man attempting to accom- 
 plish his task by single jerks, and so of course failing, while the 
 weak man succeeded by pulling out one hair at a time. Horace 
 applies this story in an entirely different way to illustrate the 
 process of reasoning called sorites, said to have been invented by 
 Chrysippus the Stoic. By this, each conclusion is made a stepping 
 stone to a new position. Such reasoning may be perfectly legiti- 
 mate ; but, as it is easy by imperceptible divergence to lead to a 
 conclusion irreconcilable with the first premise, the term came to 
 be applied to the logical trick of building up or tearing down a heap 
 grain by grain, so that each time it is left practically unchanged. 
 
 47. cadat elusus : falls baffled or foiled, a metaphor taken from 
 the gladiatorial contests. 
 
300 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 301 
 
 d8 redit in fastOB : has recourse to the records. The fasti con- 
 
 _ virtutem : ment. gacravlt : the touch of death 
 
 49. Libitina: ^^ °^J.\\2 ie^^^To Ae-^ii^ i- homo sace,. 
 '' Trs ^oof^f *t£it ZafeTites the ho.na,e paid to the 
 o.d^. X wuo are lauded to the ..y and nvaj ea.h o ter a. 
 
 ThP ^me term is applied to Lucilius, S. 2. 1. 17. u s 
 
 '"aTtriritioi dicunt: the judgments here expressed agree 
 elo'i.;lithThl of Varro in his «orU.; hence ^ has been sug- 
 
 ges.d that Horace tooU him - =t t^^^^^ ^e — Pytka.or... 
 Fi!2 The vromissa are laeniicai wnu t»^ 
 &j. ine yi'j'n r'«,,;i,« rolatpcl ill the beginning of his 
 
 doctrine of the transmigration of souls. Now he no lont,». 
 thelber his dream is declared fate or not, since h. reputation .. 
 
 "^rcn "Crbrought out his first play at Rome in 235 b.c^ 
 wf hav"e thrnames of° thirty-four comedies -• -«n -g:^- 
 written by him. He composed also a h.s ory of ««««1^»'^ 
 war, BellL Pn„icu,n, in seven books. M. ''^^"^^^''^r^'^^^.l 
 was a nephew of Ennius. Tlie extant fragments of his thirteen 
 Tragedi s t: about four hundred ve^s. The term doo«^ «used 
 nf him because of his familiarity with Greek literature. I- /««'^ 
 M-raboT^ B.C.) was the most prolific of these earliest poets. 
 
 ^T^aiC-ttraris^rrwith reference to the 
 «,K«mft^h were comedies descriptive of Roman characters as 
 Xtd to palliacae, or comedies taken from the Cireek, such a. 
 
 were those of Plautus or Terence. The chief writer of togatae was 
 L Afranius (b. about 150 „.c.), of whose plays more than forty 
 titles are left. Menander was the most distinguished representa- 
 tive of the ^ew Comedy at Athens. 
 
 58. T Maccius Hautus (254-184 b.c.) has left us twenty come- 
 dies. He is here compared with Epicharmus of Cos (b. about 
 o40 B.C.), who wa« brought in early life to Sicily and was the chief 
 represeiitotive of Dorian comedy at the court of Hiero. The point 
 of resemblance is indicated, though not very clearly, by the word 
 properare. This may refer to the rapid development of the plot 
 a., Horace says of Homer, A. P. 148, semper ad erentum festinat, 
 or, more likely still, to the lively movement of the dialogue 
 
 50. Statins Caecilius (d. 179 or 100 ».,.) was an Insubrian Gaul, 
 a famous and prolific writer of comedy. Some forty titles of his 
 plays are preserved. He was reckoned by some the greatest of 
 Konian comic poets, though Cicero (a<l Att. 7. 3) says of him 
 malus awtor latinitntis.~V. Terentius Afer (185-159 iic ) has 
 left U.S six delightful comedies. He is decidedly the most artistic 
 and hULslifd of all the earlier writers. 
 
 00. edlBcit I referring more particularly to the epic poems, a.s 
 of Knmu.s, while .,;,«•<„, looks to the dramas. - theatre : at this 
 early date plays were given at Home on temporary wooden stages. 
 The first permanent stone theatre was erected by I'ompey in the 
 campus Marttus in 55 b.c, and had room for forty thousand spec- 
 tiitors. 
 
 «1. potena r a touch of irony, contrasting Rome's outward glorv 
 with Its imbecility in matters of literary taste. 
 
 02. Livi : Livius Andronicus is taken as the starting-point of 
 Koman literature. A Greek by birth, he was brought as a prisoner 
 and slave to Rome after the capture of Tarentum (272 b c ) He 
 brought out his first play in 240 n.c. Besides writing or translat- 
 ing a number of plays, he translated the Odyssey into verse 
 
 63. est ubi peccat: see on S. 1. 4. 24; here the ind. is quite 
 appropriate because of the definiteness of allusion. 
 
 66. pleraque = permnlta. ~ dme has reference to harshness of 
 thought or expression. 
 
 67. dlcere : present, because authors continually speak through 
 their writings. - ignave : - with tameness or flatness." 
 
 
 I 
 
302 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 68. mecum facit: cf. Ep. 2. 2. 23 ; stands on my side. —love 
 aequo : i.e. propitio. As insanity comes through the anger of the 
 gods, so a sound judgment is the sign of their favor ; cf . S. 2. 3. 8, 
 dis iratis. 
 
 70. plagOBum : fond of flogging ; here in an active sense, else- 
 where passively. 
 
 71. Orbilius Pupillus was, according to Suetonius (Gramm. 9), 
 a native of Beneventum, who came to Rome in the consulship of 
 Cicero (03 b.c), when fifty years of age, and opened a school. His 
 sweet temper is attested by Horace's epithet and also by a line of 
 the poet Domitius Marsus, si quos Orbilins fenda scuticm/iip ceci- 
 dit. He lived nearly a hundred years, and left a son to carry on 
 his work. — dictare : that the boys might learn them by heart ; 
 see on S. 1. 10. 75, and cf. Ep. 1. 18. 12. — emendata, pulchra, 
 ezactia: faultless, heautifuJ, perfect. 
 
 74. concinnior : more polished. 
 
 75. ducit : '' one fine verse opens the way for all the others, and 
 draws them after it." Too exact a definition of the figure need 
 not be sought. 
 
 77. Bed quia nuper : sc. compositttm sit. 
 
 78. venlam : indulgence. 
 
 79. ' If I ask whether the plays of Atta deserve their popularity, 
 a cry of shame is raised.' — crocum flores : allusion i« made to 
 the common practice of sprinkUng the stage with saffron essence, 
 for the sake of its fragrance. That flowers were used for the same 
 purpose is not elsewhere stated. That Horace speaks of these 
 plays as tripping over the stage may be in allusion to the meaning 
 of the word Atta, which, according to Festus, is applied to one 
 who trips along rather than walks. T. Quinctius Atta (d. 77 b.c.) 
 was, next to Afranius, the chief writer of togatae ; we know of 
 eleven titles of his plays. 
 
 81. patres: ''the older generation," as senes, v. 86, and patrcs, 
 V. 109. 
 
 82. Aesopus and Roscius were the most famous of Roman actors, 
 and did much to keep alive a fondness for the drama in Cicero's 
 time. Aesop's field was tragedy, therefore he is called gravis; 
 while Roscius, being skilled in both tragedy and comedy, and being 
 altogether a most cultured man, might well be styled doctits. Ae- 
 
 BOOK n., EPISTLE I. 
 
 303 
 
 sop's last appearance was in 65 b.c, at the dedication of Pompey's 
 theatre. Roscius died in 62 b.c. 
 
 83. sibi : the use of the reflexive is not perfectly regular, but it 
 carries out the logical dependence of the rel. cl. on ducunt. 
 
 86. Saliare Numae carmen : the Salii were a college of priests 
 instituted by Numa for the cultus of Mars Gradivus. The songs 
 of their ritual, called axamenta, obscure at the time of Varro, were 
 almost unintelligible to Horace and Quintilian (1. 6. 40). 
 
 89. Pretending to admire such antiquated productions is not 
 really praise of the past, but an envious hatred of the present. 
 
 90. We can refer to the example of the Greeks with nmch better 
 right than these disciples of antiquity (cf. v. 28), for the Greeks 
 were ever ready to receive and value what was new. 
 
 92. publicuB UBUB is here personified : " what would the public 
 have to read or thumb to pieces by individual use ? " The Greek 
 cla-ssics are spoken of as world property. 
 
 93. The readiness of the Greeks to adopt the new is contrasted 
 with the conservatism of the Romans. The time indicated by 
 positis hellis, fortuna aequa, paces bonae ventique secimdi, is the 
 close of the Persian wai-s, when, in the flush of victory, Athens 
 leaped forward to universal pre-eminence. The Romans could 
 not, however, with their sterner nature, justly value the artistic 
 culture of the Greeks, nor forbear expressing a contempt for the 
 accomplishments as contrasted with the realities of life. Hence, 
 though Horace commends this versatility, yet his commendation is 
 tempered by such expressions as nugari, in vitium, and the com- 
 parison of a spoiled child. 
 
 94. in vitium: to excess; cf. A. P. 282. — labier: for the form, 
 see on S. 2. 8. 67. 
 
 96. athletarum : objective genitive. Reference is here made to 
 the great national contests, as the Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, 
 Nemean games. 
 
 96. The names of such masters as Phidias, Polycletus, and Myron 
 are still household words, and the remnants of their work the in- 
 spiration and despair of modem artists. 
 
 97. BUBpendit: cf. our expression riveted, used either of the 
 eyes or the attention. Of Greek painting we have nothing left 
 but a faint echo in the frescoing of Pompeii, but the stories told 
 of Parrhasius and Zeuxis attest their magical skill. 
 
304 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE 1. 
 
 305 
 
 98. tibicinibuB is best taken for music in general, though some 
 take It to refer to the development of the dithyramb by Lasus. 
 
 99. 8ub nutrice : just as if she were a little girl, playing under 
 the care of her nurse. 
 
 100. plena : when sated. — reUquit : the subject is Graecia 
 
 101. In contrast with this fickleness, the Romans long preserved 
 their strict conservatism, and were content to fulfill the dailv 
 demands of domestic duty. 
 
 103. mane: cf. S. 1. 1. 10. The regular morning salutation be- 
 gan about sunrise. - clienti : clients were mostly foreigners, who 
 had put themselves under the protection of some paterfamilias • 
 some of them, too, were liberated slaves. Their relation to their 
 patron, who protected them, above all things, before the law, was 
 a verj' sacred one. Under the empire, this relation became thor- 
 oughly selfish on both sides. 
 
 104. expendere, etc. ; put out money secured by good names. 
 The nomina recta are those of the debtors themselves at the bot- 
 tom of the note, not ^^ security'' in our modern, technical sense. 
 
 lOo. minori dicere; such instruction is eminently practical, 
 havmg reference to business success and the avoidance of grosser 
 vices that militate against it. The above description does not 
 belong to one person or one scene ; each phrase is rather a sepa- 
 rate picture, all of them together giving an idea of ancient Roman 
 life. 
 
 107. * Obedient to the universal law of change, the spirit of the 
 Romans has turned to literature, and all go wild with the rage of 
 writing.' This verse is really 101 in the Mss., but as it is plainly 
 out of place there, most editors have adopted the suggestion of 
 Lachmann, who placed it after v. 106, where mutahile forms a 
 happy transition to mutavit of the next line. 
 
 108. mentem: cf. Ep. 1. l. 4, non eadem est aHas, non mens. 
 — levis _ inconstans; cf. levitatetn plerumque fiunc pro inconstan- 
 tia et mutabiUtate did audio, Cell. 6. 11. With the same meaning 
 levitas is used by Plancus, Cic. ad Fam. 10. 21. 1 ; cf. Od. 1. 6. 
 20; 3. 9. 22.— calet: isjired; cf. S. 2. 3. 79. 
 
 109. puerique patreaque : this is the reading of Cruquius for 
 the Mss. puen patresque. Horace sometimes lengthens the penult 
 of patres in the arsis, but there is no positive example of such 
 
 treatment in the thesis, though he does so use other words with 
 -tr-j aapatrono, Ep. 1. 7. 92 ; retractus, A. P. 468; putrescat, S. 2. 
 3. 119. 
 
 110. fronde: edera, quae est poetarum, Schol. Cruq. ; cf. Od. 
 1. 1. 29. Even during dinner they have an amanuensis at hand to 
 take down their poetical effusions. 
 
 111. Referring to the resolution expressed Ep. 1. 1. 10, now 
 broken by the publication of the fourth book of the Odes. 
 
 112. Parthia mendacior : the Parthians, like the Carthaginians, 
 were a type of duplicity and treachery ; cf. injidi Persae, Od. 4. 
 15. 23. 
 
 113. calamum : the reed pen with which they wrote on papyrus 
 (charta). The rolls were then preserved in cylindrical cases; cf. 
 S. 1. 1. 120; Ep. 1.20.3. 
 
 114. In the pursuits of life skill is demanded, but for poetry 
 neither inspiration nor information is required. — habrotonum: 
 Southernwood, Artemisia Abrotonum, a plant akin to wormwood, 
 whose leaves, according to the U. S. Dispensatory, have "a fra- 
 grant odor and a warm, bitter, nauseous taste, and were formerly 
 employed as a tonic, deobstruent, and anthelmintic." It is de- 
 scribed by Piiii. H. N. 21. 92. 160, and, if we may trust the testi- 
 mony of the scholiasts, seems to have been something of a home 
 remedy. Hence the contrast is stronger, for even with this they 
 are cautious, while reckless in poetical composition. 
 
 115. quod mediconim est: there is a repetition here of the 
 preceding idea. 
 
 116. promittunt: profess. 
 
 118. levis: mild. 
 
 119. virtuteB = utilitates, Schol. Cruq. — sic collige: cf. S. 2. 
 1. 51. Poets are innocent of evil (119-123), useful (124-131), even 
 indispensable (132-138). Horace's lightness of tone soon grows 
 more serious, and the concluding verses allude plainly to the com- 
 position of the Carmen Saeculare. 
 
 120. non temere = non facile. 
 
 122. fraudem socio : this was in Roman eyes one of the most 
 heinous offences ; in Od. 3. 24. 60 it is joined with violation of the 
 guest right ; cf . in rebus minoiibus socium fallere turpissiimim est, 
 Cic. pro Rose. Am. 40. 116. — incogitat : this is a new word coined 
 
 I* 
 
 [• 
 
 r i 
 
 iMUKiaiiiBAabaa 
 
306 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 307 
 
 by Horace, possibly under the suggestion of the Greek ivvoetv or 
 ^TTi^ovXeveiv. Horace's fondness for new compounds with in is 
 noticeable; cf. inaestiiet, Epod. 11. 15; involUanty Od. 4. 10. 3; 
 insudet, S. 1. 4. 72 ; inamarescunty S. 2. 7. 107. 
 
 123. pupillo: see on Ep. 1. 1. 22; cf. Juv. 1. 47, spoliator 
 pupilli. — ailiquiB : strictly the pods of leguminous plants ; here 
 the plants themselves, as in Juv. 11. 58 and Pers. 3. 55. — pane 
 secundo : the finest bread, made from the best wheat, was called 
 panis siliyineus or simiUujineus. An inferior quality, made from 
 inferior wheat or from flour of second grade, as our seconds or 
 middlings, was called panis sentndiis, secundarius, ciharius, ple- 
 beius, etc. Suetonius (Aug. 76) tells us that Augustus preferred 
 this kind. 
 
 124. militiae : this is taken by some as locative, which form 
 may be used even without doini, as Sail. Jug. 84 ; others consider 
 it as dative, quoting impifjer militiae et acribus ministeriis, Tac. 
 Ann. 3. 48: miKisteriis, however, does not depend on impiger, but 
 on a following adeptus, and militiae should be taken as gen. ; cf. 
 Tac. Hist. 1. 87 ; 2. 5. Following those examples, we had best take 
 it as genitive here. Wilkins (quotes seri sttidiorum, S. 1. 10. 21. 
 
 126. Ob : speech ; the earliest instruction of the child is from the 
 poets. 
 
 127. iam nunc : even in boyhood it weans their ears from the 
 foul talk of servants and of nurses, while later {mox) it moulds 
 their minds with more systematic precepts ; cf. what is said of 
 Homer, Ep. 1. 2. 3 ff. The educational effects of poetry are often 
 alluded to by the ancients. Cf. A. P. 391 ff. ; Cic. de Or. 3. 51. 
 197 ; Aristoph. Frogs, 1008 and 1030 ff. 
 
 130. orientia tempora : the future generations. 
 132. Special allusion is here made to the chorus of young men 
 and maidens employed in the Saccular Games, Carm. Saec. 6. 
 
 134. praesentia: present to hear and answer; so Schol. Cruq., 
 who interprets it with propitia. 
 
 135. Prayers for rain were addressed to Jupiter Pluvius. 
 
 136. To avoid evil, prayer was made to the Di Averrunci, or 
 ^^ averting gods.'''' 
 
 138. manes : here equal to di inferi, as in Verg. Georg. 4. 505, 
 and not meaning as usual " the spirits of the departed." 
 
 139. The beginnings of poetry, in those old days of simplicity 
 (v. 103), belonged to religion, and it was employed in festive hymns 
 of thanksgiving when the harvest was gathered. From this it 
 passed over to lighter uses, and was employed in the bantering 
 Fescennine verses, until finally it had to be checked by law. — 
 fortes: because dura ferentes (v. 141) ; cf. fortem colonum, S. 2. 
 2. 115. — parvo . . . beati = contenti paucis, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 140. tempore festo : abl. of instrument. 
 
 142. pueria et coniuge : in apposition with sociis. 
 
 143. Tellurem : among the twelve gods of agriculture mentioned 
 by Varro, R. R. 1. 1. 4, the first are Jupiter and Tellus. Though 
 often identified with the Greek Ceres, she preserves her individual- 
 ity here and Carm. Saec. 29. — porco: sow. As the directions 
 elsewhere specify the female for. such sacrifices, we must regard 
 porco as fem. here, just as Cato, R. R. 1.34, saya porco femina, and 
 Festus quotes haec porcus. — Silvanum : another rural deity, char- 
 acterized (Epod. 2. 22) as tutor Jinium. Probably it is his care for 
 the flocks that is indicated by the offering of milk. Milk is men- 
 tioned as offered to l»ales (Tib. 1. 1. 30 ; Ov. Fast. 4. 746) and to 
 Pan (Tib. 2. 5. 27). Vergil (Aen. 8. 600) speaks of Silvanus as 
 honored by the Pelasgians, predecessors of the Latins, as the god 
 of field and flock. 
 
 144. G«nium : see on Ep. 1. 7. 94. Remembering the shortness 
 of life, the genius, in thorough sympathy with Horace's philosophy 
 (cf. Od. 1. 11. 8) is ready to enjoy the present. Out of the preced- 
 ing ;)ja6an« we had best supply uplacabant for Genium, as A. P. 210. 
 
 145. Fescennina . . . licentia : the Fescennine verses were one 
 of the oldest forms of folk comedy, and seem to have consisted of 
 exchange of rude joking and banter. Horace makes them invented 
 or hit upon in the course of rural festivals, such as above described, 
 inventa per hunc morem ; cf. Verg. Georg. 2. 385 ff. The name 
 may have been derived from the place of their origin, Fescennia, 
 an Etrurian town on the Tiber, near Falerii ; just as the Atellanae, 
 another species of low comedy, got their name from Atella. Later, 
 the term was especially applied to coarse songs sung at marriage 
 festivals ; cf. ne din taceat procax Fescennina iocatio, Catull. 61. 
 122 ; also to scurrilous verses in general, such as Augustus was 
 said (Macrob. 2. 4. 21) to have written against Pollio. 
 
 ■< 
 
 .# 
 
 il 
 
308 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 147. accepta : welcomed through succeeding years. 
 
 148. amabiliter : opposed to iam saevits. 
 
 150. cruento dente : referring to rahiem above. 
 
 151. intactia: cf. S. 2. 1.23. 
 
 152. super : tliis use of super for de is found in early writers and 
 in Livy ; in Cicero, only in his letters; cf. Draeg. § 300. — lex: 
 see on S. 2. 1. 81. 
 
 163. poenaque lata : a slight zeugma ; with poena, illata is to be 
 supplied from lata. With regard to laws, fero means to propose^ 
 perferre, to carry ; but sometimes, where exactness is not sought, 
 ferre may have the latter force. — quae nollet : a mixture of char- 
 acteristic and purpose, nollet having almost the force ol prohiheret. 
 
 154. 
 
 " And poets sang henceforth in aweeter tones, 
 Compeiled to please by terror for their bones." Con. 
 
 — formidine fustis : with allusion to the old punishment of fustu- 
 ariuM, or cudgelling to death. Death was the puni.shment for such 
 attacks under the XII tables, but not by the provisions of Sulla's 
 laws. 
 
 156-176. ' To Grecian influence is due the development, out of 
 these rude beginnings, of a genuine form of art. Greek metres 
 took the place of the rude Saturnlan rhythm, and tragedy and com- 
 edy were developed.' — Graecia capta : as Greece was not finally 
 subdued till the conquest of Carthage, 146 b.c, this miust refer to 
 the subjugation of the Greek cities of Southern Italy, commencing 
 with that of Tarentum, 272 b.c. This was the channel through 
 which Greek literature found its way to Rome. 
 
 158. defluzit: used of the flowing away of water and of the 
 gradual disappearance of anything, as of hair or teeth. — nume- 
 nis Satumius : this was the native form of Italian verse, with 
 six accents to the line, which finds a close parallel in our nursery 
 rhyme, *'The queen was in her parlor, eating bread and honey." 
 The typical Latin specimen is dahUnt malum Metelli Xaevio poetae, 
 but it was very irregular and was by no means confined to this 
 norm. It is, therefore, not improperly called horridns. The use 
 of ille refers to it as the one prevalent measure of that early time, 
 and so used in those versus alterni (v. 146). Its decline dates from 
 the introduction of the dactylic hexameter by Ennius (see on v. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 309 
 
 50), though it was still used and is found in inscriptions for some 
 time afterwards. -grave virus: virus is any poison or offensive 
 fluid, and IS here applied to the offensive habits and poetic secre- 
 tions of those early times. 
 
 160. manent : in the mimes, Atellanae, and Fescennine verses 
 
 161. Senis: agrees with liomanus, to be supplied from /er«m 
 victorem. 
 
 162. po8t Punica bella quietus : cf. positis nugari Graecia 
 hellis coepit, V. 93. Allusion is made to the repose after the second 
 Punic war ; the third, a.s being less important, is not included 
 Aldus Gellius (17. 21. 45) quotes a similar statement from Porcius 
 Licinus (flor. 100 b.c.) : Poenico hello secundo Musapinnato gradu 
 intulit se bellicosam in Romuli gentemferam. 
 
 163. Thespis, Aeschylus, and Sophocles represent the three sta-es 
 m the development of Attic tragedy. Thespis was its real inventor 
 Aeschylus introduced a second actor, and Sophocles a third See 
 further on A. P. 275 ff.-quid . . . utile ferrent: characteristic 
 of the practical Roman mind. 
 
 164.^ Temptavit ... rem : a general phrase, like our "tried their 
 hand " ; cf. Liv. 2. 35, temptata res est, si disicere rem possent ' 
 also Liv. 1. 57, temptata res est, si capi Ardea posset. — vertere • to 
 transfer the authors just mentioned -in fine, the Attic stage -to 
 Rome. 
 
 165. The fondness of the Romans for action, together with their 
 oratorical endowment and love of the sublime, made tragedy popu- 
 lar among them. 
 
 166. spirat tragicum: cf. altum spirans, Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 11. 
 The use of .spiro and spiritus of poetic creation (Od. 4. 3. 2 • 2 16 
 38 ; 4. 6. 29) is in imitation of the use of tuuu by the Alexandrians 
 referring to the flute-playing of the muses ; cf. Mova dbvirvoo,, Pind. 
 01. 13. 22. — satis : best taken with et feliciter, as the caesura 
 would indicate. 
 
 167. Cf. A. P. 290; S. 1. 10. 72. 
 
 168. ex medio : the subject-matter of comedy is taken, not from 
 the old myths, but from the experience of life. 
 
 170. veniae minus : less indulgence is given to comedy, because 
 Its subject-matter can be criticised even by the common people 
 This assertion is illustrated by a criticism of Plautus in his devel 
 
 if 
 
310 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 opment of certain characters, in his exaggeration of the parasites, 
 and in the slovenliness of his composition. 
 
 171. quo pacto: hoc est, quam indecenter, tncongrtte, Porph. 
 — tutetur : the poet Plautus is here identified with the person that 
 sustains either of these roles in different plays ; as, for example, in 
 the Pseudolus the amans ephebits is Calidorus, the pater attentus^ 
 Simo, and the leno insidiosus, Ballio. — ephebi : the Greek term 
 is appropriate in speaking of characters in the paUiatae. *'An 
 Athenian was strictly ll<pv^os from the age of eighteen to twenty, 
 during which time he had to serve as irepliroXos, but the term was 
 loosely used of youths after sixteen, when they commenced their 
 regular training in the gymnasia." Mayor on Cic. de Nat. Deor. 
 
 1. 28. 70. 
 
 173. Dossennus: Schol. Cniq. says AtcVanarinn scriptor, but 
 this is only a guess, for Horace is speaking of Plautus throughout. 
 Dossennus was rather a standing character in the Atellan farces, 
 like Bucca, Maccus, or Pappus. The name is for Dorsennus, from 
 dorsum, he being probably represented as a hunchback. His 
 character seems to have been one of extreme shrewdness. Festus 
 mentions an Atellan play of Novius called Duo Dossenni. The 
 idea may be that Plautus, among the parasites he himself describes, 
 is a very Dossennus, chiefest of all. Why this is so appears from 
 V. 175. And yet it is not so much a feature of his character that 
 we expect to find here as some characteristic of him as poet. We 
 must therefore think of Dossennus as an object of ridicule. Such, 
 says Horace, is I'lautus himself in describing his voracious para- 
 sites. 
 
 174. This alludes to his carelessness of verse ; cf. the criticism 
 of Atta, V. 79, recte necne . . . peramhulet; of Lucilius, S. 1. 10. 1, 
 incomposito pede currunt ; and of Plautus again, A. P. 270 ff. — 
 socco: the low, slipper-like shoe of comedy, opposed to the 
 coturnus of tragedy. Milton speaks of " Jonson's learned sock." 
 
 175. Plautus cares only for money, not for the lasting merit of 
 his play. Theatrical exhibitions were given at such public festivals 
 as the ludi liomani (Sept. 4-19), ludi pleheii (Nov. 4-17), ludi 
 ApolUnares (July 6-13), ludi MeyaJemes (April 4-10). They 
 were under the supervision of the Aediles or Praetors, to whom 
 a sum of money was furnished from the treasury, although, to 
 
 ROOK n., EPISTLE I. 
 
 311 
 
 make their celebrations more splendid, they added to this from 
 their own pockets. Poets sold their plays to stage managers, who 
 saw to the performance of the piece. Terence is said to have 
 received eight thousand sesterces for his Eunuchus. 
 
 176. cadat, etc. : fails or stands on steady foot. 
 
 111. He who rises above such mercenary motives, and is moved 
 by love of fame, is dependent on the freak of his audience, corrupt 
 in taste and fond only of the spectacular. — scaenam : this is the 
 approved spelling (cf. Ribbeck, Prol. in Verg., p. 387), though it 
 IS wrong etymologically, as the word represents the Greek (TK-nvfi. 
 The fixing of the spelling scaena comes from a time when ae was 
 already taking the sound of e. The term ctkt/vt^ means a tent or 
 covered structure, and designated properly the building at the rear 
 of the stage, which was itself called Trpoa/cyjmv.— ventoso: cf. 
 S. 1. 6. 23 ; alluding to the fickleness of fame. 
 
 179. leve: in weight. — parvum: in size. — avaram : cf. A. P. 
 324 ; an intensified avidum. 
 
 180. Valeat : good-bye to ; I xcant nothinfj to do irith. Cf. valete 
 curae mortales, ego sic perire cocpi, Petron. 79.— res ludicra; 
 the stage. 
 
 181. palma: the practice of giving a palm branch to the victor 
 in the games, in addition to the regular prize, was brought by 
 Alexander from the Orient. Introduced at Kome as early a^ 
 295 B.C., it soon became the symbol of victory ; cf. Od. 1. 1. 5._ 
 reducit: leads htnne. 
 
 182. fugat . . . terretque : a case of varepov Trpdrepov. 
 
 183. numero plures = plebecula, v. 186. The majority are gen- 
 erally virtute et honore minores. 
 
 184. depugnare : ready to fight it out with their fists, if the 
 better part of the audience should make any objection to their 
 demands. 
 
 186. eques: see on S. 1. 10. 76. — media inter carmina: car- 
 men may be used for the whole play, as A. P. 220, or possibly it 
 refers to the cantica, or monologues, which were apt to be less 
 entertaining than other parts of the play. 
 
 186. ursum aut pugiles: Terence complained, in the prologue 
 to Hecyra, that the first exhibition of that play was interrupted by 
 a neighboring rope-dancer and the second by the announcement of 
 
312 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 a gladiatorial contest. Now things have come to a worse pass, and 
 the very stage must be turned over to boxers and menageries. To 
 this degeneracy of taste Augustus is said to have contributed ; 
 spectaculorum et assiduitate et varietate et magnificentia omnes 
 antecessit, Suet. Aug. 43. 
 
 189. premuntur : the curtains of the Roman theatre were raised 
 from below (tolli) to hide the stage, and lowered when the per- 
 formance began. 
 
 190. The scene that follows depicts the passage of a triumphal 
 procession across the stage, and may have been taken from some 
 praetexta. Cicero, in a letter to M. Marius, complains of the need- 
 less scenic display introduced by Sp. Maecius Tarpa at the dedi- 
 cation of Pompey's theatre in 55 b.c. ; quid enim delectationis 
 hahent sescenti muli in Clytemnestra (of Accius?) aut in Equo 
 Troiano (of Naevius ?) creterrarum tria milia ant armatura varia 
 peditatus et equitatus in aliqua pugna ? quae popularem admira- 
 tionem habuerunt, delectationem tibi nullam attulissent, ad Fam. 
 
 7. 1. 
 
 191. regum fortuna = reges infoHunati. 
 
 192. The essedum was a British or Belgic war-chariot, two- 
 wheeled, open in front. The pilentum was a covered, two-wheeled, 
 luxurious chariot, used by women on great occasi(ins and in 
 religious processions. Yov petnrritum, see on S. 1. 6. 104. — naves : 
 probably beaks of ships representing a naval victory. So Proper- 
 tius saw regum auratis circumdata colla catenis Actiaque in Sacra 
 currere rostra rm, 2. 1. 33. 
 
 193. captlvum . . . ebur : either statues and other articles made 
 of ivory, or simply elephant tusks, of which we are told that more 
 than twelve hundred were carried in the triumphal procession of 
 Scipio over Antiochus, Liv. 37. 59. — captiva Corinthua : vessels 
 of the famous Corinthian bronze, or in general, "booty from 
 Corinth," such as Mummius exhibited in great profusion in his 
 triumph ; signa aerea mannoreaque et tabulas pictas in triumpho 
 tulit^ Liv. perioch. 52. 
 
 194. Democritus, of the Ionic colony of Abdera in Thrace, born 
 about 400 B.C., was the chief expounder of the atomic theory. 
 Later traditions made him the laughing philosopher, whose risi- 
 bilities were always excited by the follies of mankind. In this 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE I. 
 
 313 
 
 cHnJ l!? t'^TT^ ^'''''' "^^^^^i^^«> ^^« weeping philosopher. 
 Cf. Juv. 10. 28 ; Cic. de Oi. 2. 58. 235. 
 
 195. panthera camelo : "a panther mingled in its unlike 
 nature with the camel," Wilkins. This is merely a circumlocu- 
 tion for camelopardalis, the camelopard or giraffe, which was first 
 brought to Rome from Alexandria to adorn Caesar's triumphal 
 
 H. IN. 8 18. 27. This specimen Horace had probably seen. Thev 
 were afterward more frequent at Rome, but were unknown in 
 modern Europe till one wa^ brought to Paris in 1824. The name 
 '* giraffe" is from the Arabian Zarapha. 
 
 198. nimio . . . plura : see on Ep. 1. 10. 30. 
 
 199. aseUo . . . surdo : the populace is stupid as an ass and deaf 
 as a post. Horace combines two proverbial expressions : the one 
 
 Ty"'^lT.l?"""^ ^"^^' ^''^^ '^"« «^ ^ ^^" ^^^king to an ass 
 (Zenob 5. 42), and the other appearing in its simple form in Ter 
 Heaut. 222, surdo fahellam narrare, 
 
 200. voces : of the actors. 
 
 201. evaluere: gnomic perf. 
 
 203. artes: icorks of art; cf. Od. 4. 8. 6; Ep. 1. 6. 17 
 ILf^^^^^"^"^^ Peregrinae : as displayed in the actors' dresses. 
 g'lcV P^^^^^^ ^"^^"'^ ^^^^^-^^^' "^~d with 
 
 206. These are remarks of one spectator to another. 
 207^Tarentino . veneno : venenum is here dye-stuff, as HPfJ^. 
 
 Plln TV^^^" "' ''"''"'^"^ ""-^ only inferior to that of Ty^, 
 1 Jm. 9. 39. 13/ ; see on Ep. 1. 10. 26. 
 
 208. Lest he seem to be assuming the same attitude toward the 
 drama as the fox toward the gmpes, Horace hastens to add that 
 he admires nothmg more than the true dramatic poet. 
 
 209. maligne: stintedly ; opposite of ftewz^we. 
 
 210. per extentum fimem : to walk a tight rope; used of any- 
 thing of exceeding difficulty. ^ ox any 
 
 c^\.\^^^Tl' ""''"^ ««'•^«^^•^^•^^•■-anglt . . . teiToribus: to ex- 
 tmged ""' according to Aristotle, the chief office of 
 
314 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 213. ut maguB et: and as a magician. 
 
 214. Turning from the drama, Horace now invokes the favor of 
 Augustus for other species of poetry, that speak through the page, 
 not from the stage. — et his: to these too; et - etiam. 
 
 216. curam redde brevem : pay some little attention. — redde : 
 not give back, but give as a due, in return for their dedication of 
 the poems to you. For this use of reddo, cf. Od. 2. 7. 17 ; 2. 17. 
 30. — munus Apolline dignum: this was a library of Latin and 
 Greek authors which Augustus had added to the temple of Apollo 
 that he had built on the Palatine 28 b.c. ; cf . Ep. 1. 3. 17. Pro- 
 pertius (3. 29) describes its handsome doors, columns, etc. 
 
 218. Helicona vlrentem: the verdant Helicon. Tliis wa.s a 
 mountain, or rather mountain range, in Boeotia, sacred to Apollo 
 and the muses ; these are often called, by both Latin and Greek 
 poets, "daughters of Helicon" ('EXtKwi'tdSes) ; cf. Heliconidas, 
 
 Pers. Prol. 4. 
 
 219. "Certainly we poets are often very much to blame for your 
 coldness towards us ; we are obtrusive, vain, presuming." 
 
 220. ut . . . caedam : i.e. ut mihi non parcam. Proverhium in 
 eos dicitur qui sibi volentes nocent, Schol. Cmci. Cf. Tib. 1. 2. 
 100, quid messis uris acerba tuas. 
 
 221. Cf., by way of contrast, Horace's delicacy in Ep. 1. 13. — 
 cum laedimur : the sensitiveness of poets and other artists has 
 always been marked. Horace calls them genus irritabile vatum, 
 Ep. 2. 2. 102. That Horace fully appreciated tiie value of criticism 
 appears from a number of passages ; cf. Ep. 2. 2. 109 ff. ; A. P. 
 
 4.35 ff. 
 
 223. loca : in this sense stricter usage would have the ma.sc. ; 
 on the other hand, in the sense of places, though loca is more 
 usual, yet loci is by no means infrequent.— revolvimus: wind the 
 roll back again to the commencement of the passage. 
 
 224. apparere : attract attention. 
 
 225. tenui . . . filo : and our poems fashioned with such delicate 
 skill. The application to literary composition of terms taken from 
 spinning is very common ; cf. S. 1. 10. 43 ; S. 2. 1. 3. 
 
 227. rescieiis: perf. subj. — commodus : obligingly. —xHtro : 
 
 of your oivn accord. 
 
 ' 229. 'But still, great rulers need worthy singers, and it is worthy 
 of your position to pay attention to literary merit.' 
 
 BOOK H.. EPISTLE I. 3;^5 
 
 lornied 1 ke jimtimus, for which aedituus was born in Varro's timp 
 
 in etymologizing travail • cf Varro « p i o r ® 
 
 o o «-xo,,»!! , CI. varro, Jt. k. i. 2. Lucretins ((K io7f;\ 
 
 r„J K ^^^^""^- "<« representing the ind., but bein- an ori-r 
 .nalsubj ,„„„w,„6.r«<7e*.a<._spectata: cf Ep. 1^2 '' 
 
 2aJ. Choerilua: '.There were three well-known poets of thi« 
 name. (,) ci.oeri.us of Athens, one of the earirt tral L^ 
 who produced many plays between 523 b c and 4Rq ' 
 
 (2) Choerilus of Samos. the composer of a^epic poem on «l^ 
 
 sTch"„T' \T''' -"'-"'P«-'^y and friend of"^ «Idotu 
 (.5) Choenlus of lasos, ahso an epic poet, but of a very ZseZr 
 
 .n.es .-de'viat in^t!: Lue t" W 1?^ HeXb T. T^ 
 ander.s deeds in a poem for which 'rwasTavstrrewat^L^" 
 
 .^^...«.., Porph. • rro?:: jz'-rir^ -'-- 
 
 J-U. rettuht acceptos : the phrase is token from book-keenin,. 
 
 ct^LirZii^^rde^'ir^''"" "f - '- "" -^^^^"'^ 
 
 numisma- "The nVht /^f «« • ,, ^ —regale 
 
 -.selves by t ^" ^If s^b^fX/TA' " 
 
 uiten permitted to com silver." Wilkin«! -duu- 
 
 S s'S""'''*^^"^''"''--'^-^- The stater con.aS 
 dollars, being about the same a-s the napoleon This di 
 
 ; i 
 
316 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 235. Sed: introduces a contrast to (;ra«»<s/Mrt, and seems to look 
 for a particular statement, as e.g. sed carmine mnlo splendida 
 facta foedavit. But as the comparison with the blottmg power 
 of ink'comes first, the thought becomes more general, and all poets 
 who lack real inspiration and sink to the level of mere manipu- 
 lators of the pen and ink {scriptores) are included in the condemna- 
 tion. , . 
 
 236 aUamenta : there were three kinds of ink ni common use : 
 atramentum Uhrarium, or scriptorium; tectorium, or pictorium; 
 and sutorium. — fere : so in general. 
 238. care . . . emit : cf . bene or male emere. 
 '^39 edicto vetuit: this story, first mentioned by Cicero, ad 
 Fam. 5. 12, is repeated by Pliny, H. N. 7. 37. 125, idem hie impe- 
 rator edixit nequis ipsum alius quam Apelles pingeret, quam Pyr- 
 qoteles scalperet, quam Lysippus ex aere duceret. Apelles was the 
 greatest painter, as Lysippus of Sicyon was the greatest worker ui 
 bronze, of the fourth century b.c. The pictures of Apelles repre- 
 sented Alexander wielding the thunderbolt. 
 
 240. duceret aera : ducere is the technical expression for work- 
 ing in br.>nze ; cf. Pliny above, ex aere ducere. Here aera means 
 bn)nze figures, as Tac. Dial. 11, imagines et aera. 
 
 242. subtile videndis artibus: the best interpretation Is to 
 take videre as equal to visu aestimare or diiudicare, *' a judgment 
 skillful in passing on works of art- ; artes in itself refers to paint- 
 ing, statuary, etc., as opposed to literature. The ca.se of artibus is 
 dat., being used for ad with the ace, though it may be abl. of 
 respect, where prose would add the preposition in. 
 
 244. Boeotum : gen. pi. = Boiwru).'. The original IndoEuro- 
 
 pean ending of the gen. pi. of substantives was -o»«, which in 
 
 Latin became -um, in Greek -wv. In a-stems in Greek, Latin, Os- 
 
 can, and Umbrian, the pronominal ending of the gen. pl.^ -sow», 
 
 prevailed, which gave such forms as *Tiau,u> Tdu>v>Tu)v and 
 
 ista-rum. This ending -rum wjus in Latin carried over to the 
 
 o-stems also, so that we have sercorum, etc. The older form m 
 
 -urn is found in many iiLscriptions, as liomanom, survived regularly 
 
 in a few words, as sestertium, denarium, and is used by the poets 
 
 in a number of national names, as here. The forms in -um are by 
 
 no means contractions of those in -orum. — ciaBBO . • . aere: the 
 
 BOOK IL, EPISTLE L 317 
 
 thick air and the thick heads of Boeotia, in contrast with th.' 
 more spr ghtly neio-hbors th^ wi.« • tonirast with their 
 
 culture is calculated to add St n ? ^'^'^f "!»'« aesthetic 
 relation to literature bmJIt .V '"^"'' "' ^"^^'^*"^ '» '"•'^ 
 Aristotle's pup" ,d not T , ' '" '""'"' ^'* "'«^ t™»»»- 
 
 T..e. is, to^a^Sor rtrdXTcro\LTLl'''^'^n 
 the poem alluded to above Alexan.W , J !7 . ' * "'^ "* 
 
 a Philippus for every go^'v^r^ and ' In ^? ""''"""'"^ 
 
 for every bad one, and 'that t^p^aLo'lJZ''''' " ''T' 
 that he added, furthera.orp tl.o, i , , ""* '««e'ved ; 
 
 Of Hon.er tha„\heTc;;u,r;;So;:!,r "'"" '" ''' ™^™''^« 
 
 ^: m^eT'r-- '''"■ '^'"-'^" poets ,lo , on konor. 
 
 ward d brAu;;st^lrh^ l' ''" L"^" ""^ "^""^"'"«•y - 
 dantis: obitc"?:::g"„[tive "'' °" *'"'='^""^' ^^^»' «• ««« «- 
 
 I ml hlTa^fu ""ie " "'^'■".'"■"^-' «in=-f your deeds, were 
 
 ties ; J:: s i."^T " ""'"'" ""* ^"^ ^^«■•- -<» «P- 
 
 251. repentis per humum: see on S 9 n 17 
 
 perx^hed on mountain heightsiu^dThT'. t "^ °^ "'^'^'^'^ 
 
 kinEdoms '• Tho, u ""^'"-^' *»<* the subjugation of barbarian 
 
 ing ofTscribilgl'S^nerri ^'l""^' ''''' "^^" *'""'^- 
 'ikely from the ope,Ig l^s o Od 4 T^ " '""^ "^"^ "^*""^ 
 
 in mind the exploVts of D^us aS Tib!f' T "'° '"'' """^ 
 and 14. "rusus and Tiberius, as described Od. 4. 4 
 
 afSheKe'ofV!"' ''"""' ''^''''=''«"" °^ «'^ «""'an empire 
 
 into ^d 25 B ""' "^' ''""' °* '''^ '^"P'* °^ -f-- 
 
 256. The recovery of the Roman standards fr«m the Parthians 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
w 
 
 318 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 was a matter of the greatest satisfaction and pride at Rome, and 
 is often alluded to ; cf. Ep. 1. 12. 27 ; Carm. Saec. o3. 
 257. cuperem: assimilated in mood and tense to possem, the 
 
 desire is real. 
 
 259. recuaent : cf . v. 258 and A. P. 39. , ^ • , • 
 
 260. Btulte: better joined with urget; boring one's friends is 
 the special mark of fools. Pope translates : 
 
 The zeal of fools offends at any time, 
 But moflt of all the zeal of fools in rhyme. 
 
 201. numeris . . . et arte = numeronm arte. 
 
 262. discit: «?,-5m'8 supplied from the following guts 18 the sub- 
 ject both of d/8n-f and m6m^/u•^• -a caricature fastens itself more 
 forcibly in the minds of men than a noble picture." 
 
 264. Nil moror : cf. Ep. 1. 15. 16, and see Harper's Lex. s.v 
 II. B. - I care nothing for a service that bores me,- the offering 
 of some one's sedidUas (v. 260). 
 
 265. proponi: offered for sale. Waxen images of deceased 
 ancestors were preserved in all noble families, and similar bust^ o 
 living persons may have been prepared for tlie market Ihis is all 
 the more likely as Horace is simply substituting himself for Angus- 
 
 tus in this passage. . 
 
 267 pingui . munere : stupid gift, sign of a pmgne ingenium, 
 S 2 6 14 The closing picture is that of a funeral procession. 
 The roll of parchment in its rapsa, finding no sale, dishonoring the 
 author and the subject of the poem, will be sent down to the 
 market-place to be used as wrapping paper. The capsa (see on 
 S 1 4 22) is here the bier (sandapila) on which the iK>orer classes 
 were borne to the grave. In similar vein porrectus and operta are 
 
 269 vicum : see on S. 1. 9. 13. Probably he is alluding to the 
 Vicus Tuscns. which was in a low part of the city (therefore d.- 
 ferar) and led from the forum towards the Tiber ; cf. S. Z.6ZZii. 
 This would seem to have been a favorite quarter for small shops 
 and such like. — odores : unguents. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 EPISTLE II. 
 
 319 
 
 Though addressed to Julius Floras, Horace has a wider public 
 constantly in mind in writing this epistle. Its theme is in general 
 the same as that of Ep. 1. 1 : 
 
 nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono; 
 
 quid veruin atque decens euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc sum. 
 
 Argument : I told you, Florus, that I was a poor correspondent, 
 so you have no cause to complain, no more than if you should pur- 
 chase a slave with known defects (1-24). And you ask me for 
 verses, too! Like the soldier of LucuUus, I have feathered my 
 nest and do not care to venture into verse again (24-54). The 
 yeai-s are robbing me of my muse, and men vary so in their tastes 
 that I cannot hope to please them (55-64). Think, too, of the 
 noise and confusion of Rome. How can I write in such a bed- 
 lam (65-80) ? Even under the most favorable surroundings the 
 poet is sometimes marred, not made (81-86). All writers are 
 members of a mutual admiration society, from whose fetters I am 
 free only when my pen is idle (87-105). The scribbler can be 
 happy in his own conceit, but the true poet must labor so con- 
 stantly, so earnestly, so minutely, that one is almost in despair 
 and ready to wish for the mental blindness of the Argive theatre- 
 maniac (106-140). The best use of clear-sightedness is to avoid 
 poetry, and turn from harmony of numbers to harmony of life 
 (141-145). Have you ever considered the eternal folly of ava- 
 rice (146-179) ? I esteem myself happy in being able to avoid 
 hurtful extremes, and move calmly along my own course (180- 
 204). But there are many other evils that he who seeks to live 
 with understanding must shun, and there is a time of life when 
 pleasure ought to become tiresome to a man of noble nature (204- 
 216). 
 
 In the year 20 b.c. Tiberius was placed by Augustus in command 
 of an army, and sent to the east to establish Tigranes on the throne 
 of Armenia in the place of Artaxias. For this expedition Tiberius 
 had with him a retinue of literary companions, several of whom 
 are mentioned in Ep. 1. 3. Among these was Julius Florus, to 
 whom the epistle juat mentioned, as well as this one, is addressed. 
 
 I 
 
320 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 321 
 
 Of him we know little besides what Horace tells us. In Ep. 1. 3. 
 21 ff. he is spoken of as one able to win distinction in oratory, law, 
 or poetry. Porphyrio adds: hie Floriis scriba fitit saturarum scri- 
 ptor, cuius sunt electae ex Ennio^ Lucilio, Varrone saturae. The 
 date of the present epistle is not evident. The whole tone points to 
 a time when Horace was still firm in his devotion to philosophy, and 
 before he had backslidden and basked again, as Wilkins puts it, in 
 the Indian summer of lyric melody (17-13 b.c). Probably we are 
 to assign it to 19 b.c. or the following year, when Tiberius was still 
 absent in the Orient. 
 
 1. bono claroque : these words may refer, by a kind of good- 
 natured and poetic exaggeration, to the militai-y successes of Tibe- 
 rius, or may be more general, dare referring to his distinguished 
 birth, and bono to his character, which was most excellent in his 
 early life. As Allen says in the introduction to his edition of the 
 Annals, p. xiv., *' If he had died in the year 29, after a reign of 
 fifteen years, he would have come down to posterity as one of the 
 best of Roman emperors." See on Ep. 1. 9. 4. — amice : he was 
 one of the cohors amicorum, or retinue that Tiberius carried with 
 him; cf. Ep. 1. 3. 6. 
 
 3. Tibure vel Gabiis: giving individuality to the picture, as 
 Aricini et Veientis arm^w. 107. — agat: bargain. 
 
 4. candidus : as mental qualities are mentioned later, this must 
 be taken as describing his person, /rt/r, comely. — talos a vertice 
 ... ad imos : from the crown of the head to the sole of the feet ; 
 proverbial, as with us ; cf. S. 1. 9. 10. Of the literal truth of such 
 statements buyers of slaves assured themselves by personal inspec- 
 tion. Cf. Sen. Controv. 1.2; Ep. 80 ; Mart. 6. 82. 1 ff. 
 
 5. fiet eritque : with the superfluous garrulity of a mango. — 
 Eight thousand sesterces was equal to about $350. Hannibal sold 
 slaves into Greece at one-fourth of this amount. Cato the Censor 
 paid for faim hands fifteen hundred denarii (drachmas), or about 
 $260. Literary or accomplished slaves brought sometimes fabulous 
 prices, four thousand to twenty-eight thousand dollars. 
 
 6. vema : such household slaves were more trustworthy than 
 foreigners. Atticus is said to have kept only vernae in his house. 
 
 7. littenilia: the diminutive emphasizes the smallness of his 
 
 knowledge, which is already indicated by imbittus, with which cf. 
 elementis studiorum etsi non instructu.% at certe imbutus, Tac. Dial. 
 19 ; quasi non perfectmn Utteris sed imbutum, Suet. Gram. 4. — 
 arti : in this connexion it signifies especially reading aloud and 
 writing ; other lighter accomplishments are referred to just be- 
 low. 
 
 8. argilla : a condensed comparison, as v. 28 and 98. 
 
 10. levant : leviorem faciunt, minuunt, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 11. extnidere: indicating his determination to get rid of his 
 wares. 
 
 12. meo sum pauper in aere : / am poor, hut not in debt (i.e. 
 in alieno aere) ; cf. hominem . . . non modo in aere alieno nuUo, 
 sed in suis nummis muUis esse, Cic. Verr. 4. 6. 11. 
 
 13. faceret tibi: cf. S. 1. l. 03. -non temere : see on Ep 2 
 1. 120. 
 
 14. ferret idem: after the analogy oi ferre wwnws, Od. 4. 8. 6. 
 — cesaavit : played truant ; this is the slave-dealer's euphemism. 
 He was not exactly afugitivus, but an erro, in which sense Horace 
 seems to use cessator, S. 2. 7. 100. An erro is thus defined in Dig. 
 XXI. 1. 17. 14, qui quidem non fugit sed frequenter sine causa 
 vagatur et temporibus in res nugatorias consumptis serins domum 
 redit. 
 
 15. in scaHs: the houses were poorly lighted, and the comer 
 under the stairs afforded a convenient hiding-place. Cicero, in his 
 oration for Milo (15. 40), speaks of Clodius hiding himself there. — 
 pendentia habenae : the whip was hung up in some conspicuous 
 part of the house ; the milder instrument of punishment was called 
 scutica, the more severe flagellum. 
 
 16. The speech of the mango must end at v. 15, for he would 
 hardly use so harsh a term as fuga in speaking of his own slaves. 
 The construction of des admits of discussion. It is best, with 
 Schatz, to consider the apodosis as beginning with v. 17, and des 
 to be a continuation of the condition (v. 2), with its own special 
 protasis, excepta . . . laedit: ^^if any one should say... and you 
 should complete the trade, then he icould have nothing to fear, see- 
 ing that you took no exception to him on account of his flight.'" — 
 excepta : a slave sold is guaranteed in all points not mentioned ; 
 as the flight of this one was mentioned, it is excepted from the 
 
 
 1 
 
322 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 323 
 
 guarantee and the vendor could not be held responsible; cf. 
 mentem . . . domimis exciperet, cum venderet^ S. 2. 3. 285. — 
 laedit : see A pp. 
 
 17. opinor : generally punctuated so as to go with the preceding, 
 but Kiessling takes it with the following verse, after the analogy 
 of its use in S. 1. 3. 53 ; Ep. 1. KJ. 78. 
 
 18. prudens : icith eyes open, providens. 
 
 19. insequeris: ic ill yoii prosecute? — moraris: annoy. 
 
 20. The piger will not, the mancus cannot, write. 
 
 21. officiiB: most probably dative, though Harper's Lex. takes 
 it as ablative ; cf. note on altibus, Ep. 2. 1. 243. 
 
 22. rediret: in answer to yours. 
 
 23. mecum facientia : see on Ep. 2. 1. 68. 
 
 24. super hoc : in addition to this. 
 
 25. carmina : lyric poetry, as v. 59. 
 
 26. Luculli miles : the point of the story does not appear till 
 V. 40, or more clearly v. 52. What basis of truth the story had is 
 impossible for us to determine. It is plainly exaggerated, so much 
 so that the scholiasts intei-pret miles as used collectively, whereby 
 the narrative is referred to some daring deed of a whole division of 
 the army. This interpretation makes the story in itself more 
 plausible, yet it obscures the reference to Horace. Lucullus car- 
 ried on the war against Mithridates from the year of his consul- 
 ship, 74 B.C., till 67 B.C. On account of a mutiny of his troops he 
 was then compelled to cease from aggressive measures, and was 
 succeeded in command by Glabrio, though the next year Pompey 
 came to succeed them both. — viatica : strictly provisions for a 
 journey, regularly furnished by the state for the officers, etc., but 
 here used of the soldier's own savings ; cf. Ep. 1. 17. 64. 
 
 28. lupus : apposition instead of comparison ; cf . v. 8. 
 
 30. deiecit: a technical military term. 
 
 32. The booty was properly the property of the state, but after 
 the campaign was ended, at the celebration of the triumph by the 
 victorious general, a part of it was divided out among the soldiers. 
 These portions were called donativa. Sometimes the soldiers re- 
 ceived their share of the booty immediately on its capture, as here. 
 The amount here received is about eight hundred dollars. Decora- 
 tions of various kinds were conferred on soldiers who distinguished 
 
 themselves in battle; such were crowns, spears without points 
 (hastae purae), necklaces (torques), bracelets {armillae), etc. 
 
 33. nummum : for the form, see on Ep. 2. 1. 244. 
 
 34. praetor : in its wider or more original sense of general or 
 commander, prae-itor = arparvySi ; cf. in re militari praetor dictus 
 qui praeiret exercitui, Varro, L. L. 5. 87. 
 
 39. ibit, ibit : answering satirically the exhortation /, i, of the 
 general. 
 
 40. The use of the girdle as a purse is attested by a number of 
 passages from Latin authors. The money could be hid in the folds 
 of the girdle, or carried in a bag attached to the same ; cf. cwwi 
 Romam profectus sum, zonas, quas plenas argenti extuli, eas ex 
 provincia inanes rettuli, Gell. 15. 12. 
 
 41. The story is now applied by Horace to himself. Rome, 
 Athens (v. 43), and Philippi (v. 49) are the three most striking 
 landmarks in his life. For Horace's coming to Home, cf. S. 1. 6. 
 76. Homer was one of the first authors studied at school ; optime 
 institutirm est, ut ah Homero atque Vergilio lectio inciperet, Quin- 
 til. 1. 18. The later Greeks indicate stupidity by the proverb, 
 ovde TTjv ' AxtW^ws fiijviv teaai. 
 
 43. bonae agrees with Athenae, kind Athens; cf. loco grato, 
 V. 46. Hora^^e's heart warms at the recollection of his school days 
 at Athens. Since the time of Sulla the fashion was becoming well 
 nigh universal for young men to spend a few years at Athens finish- 
 ing their education. If Horace went to Athens, as is likely, in the 
 year 45 b.c, he had as companions, among others, the younger 
 Cicero and Bibulus (see on S. 1. 10. 86). 
 
 44. curvo: abl., as Ep. 1. 15. 29. In curvum and rectum we 
 have an application of geometry to morals. Similarly pravum 
 means crooked, and our wrong is icrung, warped. 
 
 45. silvas Academi : the enclosure sacred to the hero Acade- 
 mus was six stadia (three-fourths of a mile) from Athens, on the 
 way to Colonus. It was laid out and planted by Cimon, and was 
 famed as the place where Plato and his followers taught. Its fine 
 grove of plane and olive trees was destroyed by Sulla in the siege 
 of Athens, but had doubtless been restored before this time. The 
 head of the Academic school at the time Horace was there was 
 Theomnestus, but we do nbt know that he taught in the Academy. 
 
324 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 Cicero (de Fin. 6. 1) says that his teacher, Antiochus, taught in eo 
 gymnasia quod Ptolemaeum vacatur. Neither have we the right 
 to infer that Horace devoted himself especially to the Academic 
 school ; the reference here is general and typical. The subject 
 studied is philosophy ; curvo dinoscere rectum indicates its ethical, 
 and quaerere vernm its dialectical side. 
 
 46. dura . . . tempora : troublous times, consequent on the 
 death of Caesar. 
 
 47. tulit aestus, etc. : and the leaves of civil strife dashed me all 
 inexperienced into ranks not destined to loithstand the proioess 
 of Caesar Augustus. — tulit: cf. Od. 2. 7. 16. 
 
 49. Unde : ex armis. — simul primum : st. simul ac primum. 
 This is rare, and pronounced suspicious by Draeger, II. p. 001. 
 
 50. decisis . . . pennis : the tigure is suddenly changed ; the 
 wings of the soaring eagle are clipped, and he falls to the ground. 
 
 51. laris et fundi : home and hearth. This alludes to the loss 
 of his paternal estate near Venusia, probably by confiscation at 
 the hands of the triumvirate. — paupertas impulit : the poems 
 alluded to may have been some of the earliest of his satires and 
 epodes, and others like them. That he received any pay for them 
 is most unlikely, but poverty made him bold to speak his mind 
 and to start upon his career with these first efforts. Poverty has 
 always been a moving force in every sphere of life ; cf. a irfvia fwm 
 rdj rdxvas iyelpei, Theocr. 21. 1 ; ilia (i.e. paupertas) artis omnis 
 perdocet, Plant. Stich. 178. See Introduction, p. vili. 
 
 52. quod non desit habentem : i.e. tantum hahentem ut nihil 
 desit = quod satis sit habentem. \ 
 
 63. quae . . . cicutae : irhat doses of hemlock. Hemlock was 
 used, according to Pliny, H. N. 26. 13. 95, as a febrifuge. For a 
 man to write verses when not compelled argues a poetic fever 
 amounting to madness. 
 
 65. Other more serious reasons are now introduced. The first 
 two lines are gracefully imitated by Pope : 
 
 ••Years following years steal something every day, 
 At last they steal from us ourselveH away; 
 In one our frolics, one amusements end, 
 In one a mistress drops, in one a friend." 
 
 — praedantur: cf. A. P. 176. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 325 
 
 57. extorquere : indicating resistance. 
 
 58. Another reason for his silence is found in the conflicting- 
 demands of his friends. *^ 
 
 69. carmine . . . iambis : these are the two terms regularly 
 used by Horace to designate his Odes and Epodes. 
 
 60. Bioneis sennonibus : biting satires like Bion's. Bion was 
 a caustic, philosophic wit of Bor>'sthenes, a town near the mouth 
 of the Dneiper, from which he was called the Borysthenite. Of 
 the nature of his writing Aero says, mordacissimis salibus ea, quae 
 apud poetas sunt, ita laceravit ut ne Ilomero quidem parceret. He 
 further adds that Lucilius was very like him, so Horace knew 
 him through Lucilius. He was a teacher of philosophy at Athens 
 ni the first half of the third century b.c, and many of his sayings 
 are preserved by Cicero and others. One of them, preserved by 
 Q. Stob. (10.38), is Tijp <t>i\apyvplau MTp6iro\Lv wdav^ ^adas dvai, 
 which may be the original of the Biblical proverb to the same 
 effect, — sale nigro : black, therefore coarse and less pure. 
 
 61. They are like three guests, each of different tastes. 
 
 65. Above all, remember that I am hi Rome, subject to a thou- 
 sand annoyances and cares. 
 
 67. sponsum: see on S. 2. 6. 23. - auditum scripta : see on 
 S. 1. 4. 73. 
 
 68. cubat: lies sick, as S. 1. 9. 18. 
 
 70. humane commoda : kindly convenient. The two words are 
 closely related in meaning. What is commodum must be suited 
 to human nature and so humanum. Both words are ironical and 
 strengthen each other, as we sometimes find misere miser, Jirme 
 Jirmus, and similarly ine^He stultus es, Plant. Most. 495. 
 
 71. purae sunt plateae : "But, you say, the boulevards are 
 open.'' 
 
 72. A contractor rushes along in hot haste, with mules and por- 
 ters ; jnulis and gerulisque are abl. of accompaniment. Kiessling 
 interprets thus : '' heated to a passion by his mules and drivers." ' 
 
 73. machina : a crane or derrick for lifting stones or heavy 
 timbers. 
 
 74. funera plaustris: wagons filled with building materials, 
 which were allowed to pass through the streets by day, came in 
 conflict with funeral processions ; see on S. 1. 6. 42. 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
f 
 
 326 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK IL, EPISTLE II. 
 
 327 
 
 76. canoroB: in contrast with the discords of the street. 
 
 77. Bcriptorum ^poetannriy as Ep. 2. 1. 36, A. P. 120. With 
 the thouglit of. adice quod poetis, si modo dignum aliquid elaborare 
 et efficere velint, reliquenda conversatio amiconnn ct iucunditas 
 urbis, deserenda cetera officia utqtte ipsi dicunt in nemora et lucos, 
 id est in solitudinem, secedendum est, Tac. Dial. 0. — urbem is not 
 simply Rome, but like nemus has a general signification. 
 
 78. cliens Bacchi : cf. p:p. 1. 19. 4. 
 
 80. contracta : the straight and narrow path of poesy ; cf. non 
 datur ad Musas currere lata via, Prop. 4. 1. 14. 
 
 81. The connexion of thought, which is somewhat ob.scure, 
 seems to be as follows: "If the most favorable surrountUngs, 
 perfect quiet, and yeare of study sometimes fail to produce a poet 
 or a writer, how can I be expected to do anything in the present 
 environment?" There is a contrast between inyenium and c/70, 
 Athenas and hie, vacuas and Jluctihus in mediis. — Ingeniiun : a 
 man of talent, as Ep. 2. 1. 88. —vacuas : cf. Ep. 1. 7. 45, vacuum 
 Tibur. 
 
 82. insenuit: cf. Ep. 1. 7. 80, immoritur studiis, where, liow- 
 ever, studiis is dative ; libris and cnris are more properly consid- 
 ered as ablatives, like amore senescit habendi in the same line. By 
 curis philosophical meditations are meant. 
 
 83. exit : turns out, when the process is over ; cf. A. P. 22. 
 
 86. lyrae motura sonum : lyric poetry ; cf. Od. 2. 12. 4, aptari 
 citharae modis. — digner : deem it proper. 
 
 87. Another reason for my silence is that writers are united in 
 a mutual admiration society, which one is forced to join or be an 
 outcast. ''There were at Rome two brothers, of so fraternal a 
 mind that each heard nothing but praise from the lips of the other." 
 To lay so much emphasis on /rater, and follow it with a consecu- 
 tive clause, makes the construction harsh and doubtful. Kiessling 
 quotes Ep. 1. 10. 12, but see App. 
 
 89. Gracchus : probably C. Gracchus is meant, for he was the 
 greater orator of the two. Gellius (10. 3) says he was considered 
 by many as severior, acrior, ampliorque M. Tullio. — huic ut : see 
 App. — Mucius : the Mucii Scaevolae were noted for their legal 
 learning during several generations. The three most famous ones 
 were Publius, Cos. 133 b.c. ; his cousin Quijitus, the Augur, Cos. 
 
 117, one of the interlocutors in Cic. de Or. and Laelius; and his 
 son Quintus, l»ontifex Maximus, who was Cos. 95 b.c. 
 
 90. Qui minus : literally, how the less; cf. S. 2. 3. 311 ; 2. 7. 96 
 Translate, are otir tuneful poets less vexed by this madness? 
 
 91. Carmina compono : " for example, I and some elegiac poet 
 - how we belabor each other with praise as the gladiators with 
 blows." Tliat Horace ha.s some definite poet in mind, whom he 
 will not name out of disgust, is clear, and it can hardly be doubted 
 that this poet is Propertius. Their enmity has been already alluded 
 to (Introduction to S. 1. 9). The present passage has been ably 
 commented on by Postgate (Introd. to Select Elegies of Propert ) 
 as follows: - Propertius's favorite boast is that he is the Roman 
 
 Calhmachus The charge of belonging to a clique of mutual 
 
 admirers might with a show of fairness be brought against one who 
 amongst other instances of exaggeration, compared his friend Pon- 
 ticus to Homer. The expression caelatum novem Musis opus is not 
 more extravagant than many in Propertius. . . . Again, fastu 
 and molimine just hit the impression which the style and perhaps 
 the bearing of Propertius would make on an unfavorable observer 
 Verse 94 is a clear allusion to Propertius's exultation at the recep- 
 tion of his poems into the Palatine library. ... We need not go 
 far to seek a cause or a justification for this dislike. It was the 
 result of an antipathy for which neither party was to blame. It 
 would have been surprising if they had been friends. Not to speak 
 of the difference of age, the impetuosity of Propertius would not 
 be to the taste of the placid and somewhat lethargic Horace. Still 
 more repellant would be his frequent self-assertion, while the pomp 
 and obscurity of his style would offend against the Horatian canons 
 of taste." 
 
 92. caelatum . . . Musis : cf. the figure, A. P. 441. 
 
 93. fastu =/(is«jVZio, %mth tchat an air of proud importance.'— 
 circumspectemus seems to indicate by its slow movement the 
 deliberate, arrogant gaze. For the division, cf. S. 1. 2 62 • S 2 
 3. 117; A. P. 424. • . • • 
 
 94. vacuam . . . aedem: this refers to the library connected 
 with the Palatine temple of Apollo (see on Ep. 2. 1. 216), open 
 now for the reception of the works of Roman poets. It would seem 
 that there was a hall for recitations connected with the temple or 
 
 HI >l 
 
 mlNjff 
 
328 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 library (Plin. Ep. 1. 13; Juv. 7. 37), and thither the pair pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 95. procul : see on Ep. 1. 7. 3. 
 
 98. Samnitea: this name was given to gladiators armed in 
 Campanian style. —ad lumina prima: "till evening comes on, 
 and the lamps are lighted." 
 
 00. Alcaeua: the highest ambition of Horace ; cf. Ep. 1. 19. 29 ; 
 Od. 2. 13. 26. For these proper names, see Class. Diet. — puncto 
 Ulius : the voting in the Comitia Centuriata is thus described by 
 Gow, Companion to School Classics, p. 202: "The Campus Mar- 
 tins was divided by barriers into saepta, or inclosures, one for each 
 century. From these the citizens passed in single file through a 
 narrow passage (pons), and gave their votes viva voce to the return- 
 ing officei-s {rogatores), who marked them by dots (puncta) on a 
 tablet." By the Gabinian law, 139 b.c, the ballot was intro- 
 duced, and each citizen was furnished with a voting tablet, which 
 he deposited in a receptacle {cista') as he passed out. The term 
 punctum continued to be used, however, in a general way for 
 vote ; cf. A. P. 343; Cic. pro Plane. 22. 53. 
 
 100. Callimachus (tlor. about 250 b.c.) was the greatest elegiac 
 poet of the Alexandrian school, yet it would be a greater compli- 
 ment to call him Mimnermus, who was the founder of the erotic eleg} . 
 
 101. o^tivo =^acloptivo, Porph. — cognomine : in a loose sense, 
 like alter Homerus, Ep. 2. 1. 50; Eomanus Callimachus^ l^op. '). 
 
 1. 64. 
 
 104. finitis Btudiia et mente recepta gives the reason why 
 
 Horace dares disregard them now. 
 
 106. The careless conceit and self-satisfaction of the bad poet is 
 vividly contrasted with the constant self-criticism of the genuine 
 
 artist. 
 
 107. acribentea = dum scrihunt. 
 
 108. beati: join with laudant; "praise in an outburst of hap- 
 piness." 
 
 . 109. legitimum: according to the laws of art; cf. legitimus 
 
 somis, A. P. 274. — feciaae : see on S. 2. 8. 79. 
 
 110. cenaorid . . . honeati : in contrast not with a censor in- 
 honestus, but with the partial and dishonest judgments of a flatter- 
 ing clique. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 329 
 
 111. audebit: mil hriufj himself to the point; cf. Ep. 1.2.40. 
 
 — habebunt . . . erunt . . . ferentur : futures with reference to 
 the day of publication ; ferentur = existimahuntur ; cf. Verg. Aen. 
 6. 823, utcumqne ferent ea facta minores. 
 
 113. movere loco: after analogy of movere senatu, one of the 
 duties of the censor. 
 
 114. et veraentur, etc. : and up to this time are kept within the 
 
 most sacred shrines of Vesta, i.e. are regarded with almost religious 
 
 reverence. The line is probably a quotation from some old poet, 
 
 and hence the allusion is obscure. 
 
 I 
 
 115. populo may be joined either with obscnrata or eruet. The 
 positive task of the good poet is to revive almost forgotten words 
 or expressions. He is indicated under the figure of a treasure 
 digger, a river (v. 120), a gardener (v. 122), a dancer (v. 125). 
 
 116. apecloaa: opposed to parum splendoris, v. 111. 
 
 117. Catonibua et Cethegis : both are mentioned again in 
 similar connexion, A. P. 50 and 56; cf., too, Ep. 1. 1. 64. Cato 
 the Elder was Cos. 195 b.c, and M. Cornelius Cethegus in 204 b.c. 
 Cicero reckons the beginning of Roman orators with the appear- 
 ance of the latter, Brut. 15. 
 
 118. situa informia : uncouth neglect. — premit: ohsctires. 
 
 119. uaua : cf. A. P. 60 ff. and 71. 
 
 120. Vemena et liqiiidua: strong and clear ; cf., for the oppo- 
 site, cumjlueret lutulentus, S. 1. 4. 11, spoken of Lucilius. 
 
 121. beabit: cf. A. P. 57, cum lingua Catonis et Enni sermo- 
 nem patrium ditaverit ; with this use of heare Horace illustrates 
 his advice given above. 
 
 122. luxuriantia compeacet : will prune too luxurious growth ; 
 cf. Verg. Georg. 2. 370, ramus jluentis compescit; also A. P. 447. 
 
 — aapera : inculta et horrida, Schmid. — aano = sound. 
 
 123. virtute carentia = ignava; cf. Ep. 2. 1. 67 ; versus inertes, 
 A. P. 445. — toilet is not to be taken in the sense of demet, which 
 would only repeat v. Ill, but as extollet, elevate; cf. Quint. 10. 
 4. 1 ; 4. 2. 61 ; 8. 6. 11. 
 
 124. ludentia, etc.: "he will have the appearance of one sport- 
 ing, and yet he will exert himself as the most enthusiastic dancer." 
 The idea is that grace and ease of style comes through slow and 
 diligent training, just as the apparently simple movements of the 
 
330 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 dance. As hidere may mean to dance, and tnrqueri, to turn oneself, 
 the comparison of the next verse is readily suggested. 
 
 125. Satynim . . . movetur : moveri is middle, and takes the 
 construction of saltat ; see on S. 1. 5. 63 ; cf. also A. P. 232 ; Od. 
 3. 6. 21. The allusion is to the pantomime, where the dancer rep- 
 resented in succession the various characters that were introduced. 
 Kiessling thinks the reference here is to a piece exhibiting the 
 rivalry of Polyphemus and Acis for the love of Galatea. 
 
 126. Horace's picture of the difficulties in the way of the true 
 poet makes him despairingly long for the blindness of stupidity 
 and the comfort of self-deception. — delinia : see on S. 1. 5. 71. 
 So strong a term is chosen because of the following incident. — 
 inera : artless, wanting in artistic sense. 
 
 127. vel denique : or at least. 
 
 128. sapere denotes aesthetic judgment, founded on taste.— 
 ringl : to growl ; here in disgust at his own shortcomings. — baud 
 ignobilis : the same story is told in Pseud. Arist. de Mir. Ausc. 30 
 of a man of Abydos, and a somewhat similar one is told by Aelian, 
 V. H. 4. 25, of an Athenian Thrasyllus, who thought that all the 
 ships sailing into the Peiraeus were his. — Argis : the Greek ''Ap7os 
 was made by the Romans a plural noun of the second declension. 
 Argi ; cf . Varro, L. L. 0. 50, Graecanice hoc Argos, Latine Argi. 
 
 120. qui . . . credebat, . . . qui . . . servaret : indicative of the 
 fact, subjunctive of the characteristic. 
 
 131. ^ervaxet = ohservaret, Ep. 1. 16. 41. — vitae . . . munia ; 
 viz. obligations towards neighbors, guest-friends, family, and ser- 
 vants. 
 
 133. ignoscere servia : harshne.ss in punishing slight offences i- 
 mentioned as a sign of madness, S. 1. 3. 80. 
 
 131. aigno : both the amphorae and the lagoenae were sealed 
 cf. Mart. 0. 88, nunc signat mens anulus lagoenam. 
 
 135. vitare patentem : not to be able to do this was the special 
 mark of absent-mindedness : cf. S. 2. 3. 59 ; A. P. 459. 
 
 136. opibua — ope, aid. 
 
 137. morbum bilemque : as the special cause of the disea.'ie 
 Horace adds hilem, which, in the form of black bile (/n^Xaiva xo^^^' 
 was considered a frequent cause of madness or mental illusions : 
 cf. atra bili percita est, Plant. Amph. 727. Wilkins quotes from 
 
 BOOK II.. EPISTLE II. 
 
 331 
 
 Sir A. Grant on Aristotle, Eth. Xic. 7. 8. 7 ; •' With the modems 
 the term melancholy is restricted to the cold and dejected mood ; 
 while the ancients much more commonly applied the term ixeXay- 
 Xo\ik6s to denote warmth, passion, and eccentricity of genius." 
 In something like this sense the word is used in our passage. Web- 
 ster quotes from Prior : 
 
 •'Just aa the melancholic eye 
 Sees fleets and armies in the sky." 
 
 The remedy for this was hellebore, which gi*ew, above all places, 
 at Anticyra ; see on A. P. 300. 
 
 141. 'I have come to myself, and see the vanity of earlier years. 
 Instead of harmony of numbers, I am now studying how to attain 
 harmony of life.' — aapere : the wisdom of ethics and philosophy, 
 not as v. 128. — nugia: verse-making ; cf. versus et cetera ludicra 
 pono Ep. 1. 1. 10. 
 
 142. pueria: belongs both with concedere and tempestivum ; cf. 
 decipit exemplar vitiis imitahile, Ep. 1. 19. 17. 
 
 143. verba aequi : cf. carmen sequar, A. P. 240. 
 
 144. numeroaque modoaque : cf. Ep. 1. 18. 59. Pope renders: 
 
 '• Teach every thought within its bounds to roll, 
 And keep the equal measure of the soul." 
 
 This thought Horace proceeds earnestly to develop in the form of 
 a conversation with himself on the subject of avarice, which was 
 the crying evil of those days and the chief cause of the discord of 
 the soul. It is constantly referred to in Horace's writings ; cf. 
 S. 1. 1 ; 2. 3, etc. Horace's reflections are like the line of thought 
 developed by Plutarch, vepl (piXoirXovrias, 3, and there attributed 
 to Aristippus. 
 
 147. quod : not si, for this is the real state of the case. The 
 comparison of avarice to thirst is frequent in ancient as in modern 
 literature. 
 
 148. faterier : see on S. 2. 8. 67. 
 
 149. One should apply remedies tried and trusty, not those 
 that experience has already condemned. — radice : abl. of instru- 
 ment. 
 
 150. fugerea : an intensified nolles; cf. Od. 1. 9. 3 ; 2. 4. 22. 
 
332 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 333 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 1-1 
 
 151. curarier : to let yourself be treated. — audieras: from the 
 masses who consider wealth and happiness as synonymous ; cf. 
 
 Ep. 1. 1. 53. 
 
 152. rem: as Ep. 1. 1. 65. — decedere . . . stultitiam : the 
 
 beginning of wisdom, Ep. 1. 1. 41. 
 
 154. plenior : repletus, satiattis, in fine, ditior. 
 
 155. " Were these monitors right, then you ought to blush un- 
 less you were really the most eager seeker after wealth." 
 
 158. Si propriuin est etc. : if ichat one buys in due and legal form 
 is his own, on the other hand that is no less his own, if you believe 
 the lawyers, which is acquired by usage or possession. This tem- 
 porary enjoyment of what one needs is all-sufficient, and indeed is 
 all that any one can have. There is no such thing as perpetual 
 possession. — Ubra . . . et aere : the mode of sale per aes et libram 
 applied to landed property in Italy, .slaves, and domestic animals, 
 and is described by Gains, 1. 119. The bargain is concluded by 
 the two parties in the presence of five witnesses. A third party 
 holds the scales (libra), which the purchaser touches with a piece 
 of money, a custom handed down from the older days when all the 
 money was put into the scales and weighed. At the same time he 
 repeats a set formula of words, hands the money to the vendor, 
 and takes the property. 
 
 150. consultis : cf. v. 87. — uaus : in contrast with purchase is 
 the acquisition of property by usus, which meant possession for 
 one year in the case of movables, and two years for immovables. 
 
 160. Orbi: an unknown personage, some landed proprietor 
 whose fields helped to furnish the markets. 
 
 162. uvsun : collectively. 
 
 163. temeti : an old word, not very commonly used ; derivatives 
 from the same base are temulentus and abstemius. — modo isto : 
 communis poetarum tantum non omnium regnla est, ne post voca- 
 bulum iambicum in vocalem desinens syllaba acuta ponatur nisi 
 cum hiatu, velut 'novo auctus Hymeneo.' Lachmann, ad Lucret., 
 p; 196. This may have been pronounced by Horace modosto, ac- 
 cording to the conversational usage of the streets of Rome. 
 
 164. trecentiB : 300,000 sesterces, about 813,000. 
 
 166. numerato : sc. nummo ; from money paid recently or some 
 time before. 
 
 167. Emptor . . . quondam = qui quondam emit, just as scriptor 
 (A. P. 120) = cMwi scribis. The owner of some large estate at 
 Aricia or Veii buys all his produce, though he imagines that it 
 belongs to him. For Aricia, see on S. 1. 5. 1. Veii was situated 
 about twelve miles from Rome, and had been the most flourishing 
 city of Etruria. It was destroyed by Camillus (396 b.c), and was 
 never a place of any importance afterwards. Its territory was 
 divided among the soldiers of Julius Caesar, 45 b.c. The ruins of 
 the ancient city were discovered in the early part of this century 
 near the village of Isola Farnese. 
 
 169. calefactat aenum : heats his copper kettle, probably to 
 have warm water to mix with his wuie. ' 
 
 170. usque. . . qua etc. : up to where the jioplar, planted for this 
 very purpose, avoids disputes with the neighbors by means of Jixed 
 boundary lines. Trees were often used as comers, then as now. 
 Varro recommends the elm for this purpose. 
 
 171. Umitibus : ablative of instrument. The limites were strips 
 of uncultivated land, which marked the boundaries of fields and 
 were used as footpaths. Cf. Niebuhr, Hist. Rom. II. App. 1 and 2. 
 — refugit iurgia: cf. ne familiae rixent cum ririnis ac limites ex 
 litibus iudicem quaerant, Varro, R. R. 1. 15. 
 
 173. prece . . . pretio . . . vi: presentation, purchase, confisca- 
 tion. — morte suprema : the final messenger, death : cf. Ep 1 16 
 79. 
 
 174. altera iura = twra alterius, as just before vicina iurgia = 
 iurgia ricinorum. 
 
 176. heredem alterius: an heir succeeds the present owner, 
 himself another's heir, as wave follows wave on the shifting sands! 
 Cf. sed ut unda impellitur unda urgeturque prior veniente urgetque 
 priorem, tempora sic fugiunt pariter, Ovid. Met. 15. 181. 
 
 177. vici : manors. 
 
 178. saltibus adiecti Lucani: Lucanian pastures added to the 
 Calabrian. The pastures in Apulia or Calabria were exchanged in 
 summer for the cooler heights of Samnium or Lucania ; see on 
 Epod. 1. 27, and cf. Varro, R. R. 2. I. 16, itaque greges ovium 
 longe abiguntur ex Apulia in Samnium aestivatum.—ai metit 
 Orcus : Death is a reaper, as in Longfellow's poem. The Instru- 
 ment is often a swoixl, instead of a sickle, which marks the com- 
 
334 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 W 
 
 mingling of the reaper and the warrior ; cf . mors fiUi sororum erne 
 metit, Stat. Theb. 1. 633. But the ancient artists never used our 
 representation of death as a skeleton with a sickle. 
 
 179. non exorabUia aiiro : cf. Od. 2. 18. 34 ; 2. 14. 6. 
 
 180. Tyrrhena sigilla seem to have been small bronze statues 
 of deities, made by Etruscan workmen, which at this time were 
 collected mainly as objects of artistic interest. — tabeUas : i.e. 
 
 tahulas pictas. 
 
 181. argentum: silver plate ; see on S. 1. 4. 28. — vestes: not 
 so much clothing as spreads and coverlets of various kinds. — Gae- 
 tulo murice: for murex, see on Ep. 1. 10. 26. The Gaetulian 
 shores were southwest of Mauretania and the straits of Gibraltar, 
 and yielded a purple that was famed in antiquity ; cf. ctim ehori 
 citroque silvae exquirantur, omnes scopuli Gaetiili murk ibiis pur- 
 pvris, Plin. H. N. 5. 1. 12 ; also cf. 6. 31. 101. 
 
 182. habeant . . . curat : the change of mood clearly points to 
 Horace himself as the one alluded to in est qui. 
 
 183. Difference of taste among men springs from innate differ- 
 ence of character. — cessare et ludere et ungui: ''ease and 
 pleasure and perfumes," Currie. 
 
 184. Herodis : this was Herod the Great, who died 4 ua\ The 
 groves of palms are mentioned by Plin., H. N. 6. 14. 70, and Strabo, 
 16. 2. 41. 
 
 185. importunus : untiring. 
 
 186. nammia et ferro mitiget : ''with grub-axe and bush- 
 burnings he cleai-s up and makes arable his new ground." With 
 this use of mitigo cf. Ep. 1. 2. 45. Ferro is applicable to the axe 
 with which the larger trees were cut down, the grub-axe suits the 
 stumps and bushes, and the plow completes the contjuest. 
 
 187. Genius: see on Ep. 1. 7. 94. — natale . . . astrum : the 
 Genius, like a guardian angel, is always seeking to warn one of 
 danger and ward off approaching evil ; so it tempers, as far as 
 possible, the malign influences of the natal star. 
 
 188. naturae deus humanae : a deity standing in a most per- 
 sonal and peculiar relation to the individual. — mortalia in unum 
 quodque caput: "viewed in itself, and as pail of the divinity 
 which rules the universe, the Genius is immortal, as Apuleius says 
 (de Deo Socr. 15), is dens, qui est animus suus citique, quam- 
 
 BOOK II., EPISTLE II. 
 
 335 
 
 quam sit immortalis, tamen quodammodo cum homine gignitur. 
 But as regards the individual {in unum quodque caput) ^ it is mor- 
 tal, and on the death of the man to whom it is attached it returns 
 into the universal soul of the world." Wilkins. 
 
 189. albua et ater : bright or dark, gay or gloomy. 
 
 190. ' The goods of life, in my opinion, are to be enjoyed, but 
 with moderation.' — Utar : absolute, as Ep. 1. 7. 67 ; / will enjoy 
 what I have. — ex modico : 
 
 '♦Though my heap be scant. 
 Will take on each occasion what I want." Con. 
 
 191. herea : in a general sense ; Horace had no legal heirs, and 
 left his property to Augustus. 
 
 192. datia: i.e. by me; more than what I actually left him. 
 And yet, while I do not devote myself to actual miserly gain, I 
 would not be a spendthrift, but would learn the proper distinction 
 between excess in either of these directions and a life of moderate 
 simplicity and genuine enjoyment. 
 
 193. acire volam : it shall be my purpose to learn. — aimplex : 
 guileless, frank. — hilaria : good-natured, joyous. 
 
 195. Diatat enim: "for it matters much whether with lavish 
 hand you scatter your goods, or whether, while you avoid a miserly 
 avarice on the one hand and a consuming desire to acquire more 
 on the other, you enjoy eagerly the blesshigs of to-day as a school- 
 boy does his Easter vacation." 
 
 197. featia Quinquatribua : the term quinqnatrus, formed like 
 triatrus, sexatrus, etc., means the fifth day after the Ides, It was 
 specially applied to the festival in honor of Minerva, celebrated in 
 March and extending over five days (19-23), from which fact Ovid 
 (Fast. 3. 810) wrongly derives the name. It was a general holiday 
 for artists and artisans and for the schools. " This school feast was 
 in the Middle Ages christened in honor of Pope Gregory I., the 
 great founder of schools, St. Gregory's day, and is .still, or was 
 lately, here and there observed, being the only saint's day kept 
 in the German evangelical church, Luther having a pleasant recol- 
 lection of the days when he went about begging from door to door, 
 and Melanchthon having written a 'Gregory song.'" Mayor on 
 Juv. 10. 115. — dim : in his day, i.e. while at school. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■i 
 
 Hii 
 
 X 
 
336 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 II 
 
 199. Pauperies immunda domus : if only degrading domestic 
 poverty be ahsent. — absit : a paratactical protasis ; see on Ep. 1. 
 1. 28. Doinus does not accord very well with the figure that fol- 
 lows, and its place has been supplied by many conjectures, as 
 procul proatl absit^ modo et procul absit, etc. The comparison of 
 life with a voyage is very common in Horace ; cf . Od. 2. 10. 1 ; 
 3. 29. 62. — utrum ... an: in writing this Horace mast have had 
 in mind to finish his sentence with some expression like nihil 
 distat ; but he afterwards substitutes /<?rar nmts et idem^ which 
 does not at all suit an indirect question. 
 
 201. The idea of the golden mean that Horace so much loved is 
 still further carried out. ''My bark is not bonie along with sails 
 Swelling in the fast following breeze, nor yet do I have to push 
 forward by tacking against adverse currents." The north wind 
 generally brought fair weather, while the south wind is rainy and 
 stormy, turbidiis, Od. 3. 3. 4 ; Verg. Georg, 1. 462. 
 
 203. vlribus, ingenio, etc.: the characteristics are joined in 
 pairs that supplement each other; "strength of body and mind, 
 beauty of form and character, rank and fortune." 
 
 204. extremi, etc. : " Behind the first, yet not among the lags," 
 Con. — usque: ever, as Od. 1. 17. 4 ; S. 1. 4. 20; 2. 1. 76; A. P. 
 154, 354. 
 
 205. Horace continues his self-examination. "Though free from 
 avarice, what about the other vices or weaknesses ? " — abi : very 
 well ; this is a colloquial phrase frequent in comedy, as Ter. Ad. 
 564 ; Plant. Asin. 704. — cetera : sc. vitia. 
 
 206. fugere : perfect indicative. 
 
 208. Somnia, etc.: "are you free from the various forms of 
 superstition ? " — terrores maglcoB : spectres called up by magic. 
 — miracula: for examples, see S. 1. 5. 98 ff. — sagas: witches, 
 such as Canidia, S. 1. 8 ; Epod. 5. 
 
 209. nocturnos lemures: ghosts; nmhras vagantes /wminum 
 ante diem mortuorum et ideo metuendas, Porph. — portentaque 
 Tbessala : in Epod. 5. 45 Thessalian conjurers are accredited 
 with the power of making the moon or the stars invisible. Pope 
 paraphrases thus : 
 
 *' Sun'ey both world», intrepid and entire, 
 In spite of witches, devild, dreams, and tire." 
 
 BOOK H., EPISTLE H. 
 
 337 
 
 210. Natalis : quod non faciunt nimiitm timidi senectutis et 
 mortis quaiii ex natalibus multis iam iamque proximam perhor- 
 rescunt, Porph. So Martial praises Antonius Primus, 10. 23. 
 
 212. spinis : the evil tendencies of our natures are thorns in the 
 flesh. 
 
 213. If you cannot live as is suited to your age, give place to 
 those who can. You have had your turn at the bowl of life's pleas- 
 ures ; withdraw before you become the sport of the newly entering 
 guests. — decede peritis : dn locum praestantioribus et ductiori- 
 bus, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 214. Lusistd satis, etc. : Festus quotes from Livius Andronicus, 
 affatim edi, bibi, liisi. The Assyrian epitaph of Sardanapalus con- 
 tained the advice, (<r6i€, ir7ve, iraT^e. 
 
 215. abire : the picture is that of a banquet; S. 1. 1. 119. 
 
 216. lasciva decentius : more becomingly icanton ; that is, 
 aetas quam magis decet lascicire. • 
 
 UK . 
 
 iri' 
 
 ^i 
 
 .! ■ i 
 
 I 
 
ARS POETICA. 
 
 i 
 
 The title ars poetica, or de arte poetica, is found in almost all 
 the Mss., but was certainly not given to the poem by Horace. It 
 is, however, very ancient, since it is used as early as Quintilian (8. 
 3. 00 and Ep. ad Tryph. 2), and the same title appears regularly in 
 Charisius, Priscian, Poqihyrio, and others. Aero adds this work 
 to the four books of the Odes, as Book V., and such is the place it 
 occupies in the best Mss. The present position was first given it 
 by H. Stephanus (1577) ; Cruquius (1578) set the fashion of desig- 
 nating it as Ep. 2. 3 (see, however, Teuffel, Uom. Lit. § 352). 
 
 There are but few indications as to the date of composition, and 
 the differences of opinion on this point have been great. The 
 most general verdict has been that it belongs to the closing years 
 of Horace's life, after all his other works had been written, and 
 many have found in the unharmonious structure of the poem indi- 
 cations that it was never finished by Horace, but was published 
 after his death. On the other hand, Heenen (Disputatio de epist. 
 ad Pisones, Amstelodami, 1800) suggested a date between the 
 death of Quintilius Varus, 24 b.c. (v. 438), and that of Vergil, 
 19 B.C., assuming that v. 55 points to Vergil and Varius as then 
 living. This latter point may not be positively inferred from the 
 passage referred to, but there has been in recent years a decided 
 drifting of opinion toward the earlier date. Michaelis (Com- 
 mentat. philol. in hon. Th. Mommseni, 1877, p. 420 ff.) agrees 
 with Reenen ; Vahlen (Zeitschrift fiir (3esterisch. Gymn. 18, 1) 
 puts it after the death of Vergil, but before the Carmen Saec. ; after 
 the epistle to Floras, but before the one to Augustus, — in other 
 words, about 18 e.g. This date is agreed to by Schlitz. Nettleship 
 (Journal of Phil. 12. np- 43-01) r.r -ii?:; 1'. r a date not later than the 
 338 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 339 
 
 publication of the first book of the Epistles, i.e. about 20 b.c. 
 Kiessling puts the date in 17 b.c. or the following year, after the 
 Carmen Saec. but before Horace had seriously entered upon the 
 lyric compositions that make up Book IV. of the Odes. This is 
 the poem, then, that with the epistle to Florus fonned the sermo- 
 nes quondam whiuli caused Augustus on reading them to ask the 
 poet to remember him in a similar manner (see Introd. to Ep. 2. 1). 
 
 The dedication to the Pisos appears from the poem itself and is 
 attested by Porphyrio, who begins his commentary with these 
 words: hunc Uhrum^ qui inscrihitur de arte poetica^ ad Lucium 
 Pisoneni, qui postea urbis custos fuit, eiusque liheros misit ; nam 
 et ipse Piso poetafnit et studiorum liheralium antistes. The person 
 spoken of is L. Calpurnius Piso, born 49 b.c, Cos. 15 b.c, absent 
 then for several years in Thrace, where he gained victories suffi- 
 cient to secure for him the insiynia of a triumph (Tac. Ann. 0. 
 10). Under Tiberius he was praeftctus iirbi, and held that office 
 for twenty yeai-s, dying 31 a.d. That he should have had two sons 
 old enough to be addressed as iuvenes before Horace's death is 
 possible, but not if we accept the earlier date for the composition 
 of the work. Hence we must look around for another Piso to 
 whom Porphyrio' s statement may be referred. Such an one we 
 find in the person of Cn.' Calpurnius Piso, companion of Horace in 
 the anny of Bratus, Cos. 23 b.c His elder son, Cnaeus, was Cos. 
 7 B.C., and was, it seems, born not later than 43 b.c ; his younger 
 son, Lucius, was Cos. 1 b.c, and so must have been born at least 
 as early as 34 b.c 
 
 When we come to consider the scope and character, the aim and 
 purpose of the poem, and analyze its contents, we find the task 
 one of considerable difficulty. Goethe says that this is a work 
 about which one critic's views must differ from another's, and 
 about which even the same critic will have a different opinion 
 every two years. And so we actually find it. The divergencies of 
 criticism, as set forth not only in the various editions, but in an 
 overwhelming number of special treatises, are very marked. In 
 fonning our own opinion we must bear in mind, in the first place, 
 that we have here no complete '' art of poetry.'' There is no trace 
 of that systematic and philosophic development of the subject that 
 appears in Aristotle's Uepl vonjTLKTjs. Many questions that would 
 
 iufi 
 
 w 
 
340 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 341 
 
 be proper in such a treatise are omitted entirely, and some topics 
 are discussed with an unwonted fulness. As in his philosophy Hor- 
 ace is practical rather than theoretical, so in his aesthetic criticism. 
 There is apparent here a pedagogical impulse. The poet is, in 
 Horace's estimation, not so much a product of divine inspiration 
 as of careful culture. The Romans needecl above all tilings 
 to learn the value of training, self-discipline, candid criticism. 
 The generation to which Horace belonged, the generation of Quin- 
 tilius, Vergil, Tibullus, and Varius was passing away, and a new 
 one was coming to the front. For the benefit of future poets, a.s 
 well as of the Pisos, Horace is writing. The form in which he 
 clothes his instruction is not that of a purely didactic treatise, but 
 is in keeping with his previous manner of writing. And so he 
 addresses his friends constantly by name, and develops the thought 
 with the freedom and laxity of conversation. Thus it is that sug- 
 gestion rather than logic is the bond of connexion, that the same 
 thought is recurred to more than once in order that some new detail 
 may be added, and tliat space is sometimes given to things of but 
 little importance, which might even have been taken for granted. 
 It is by neglecting this fact that critics have worried themselves so 
 unduly, trying to lick into shape the uncouth offspring of the 
 Horatian muse. And so they omit portions, change the order of 
 verses, or break up the poem into a number of shorter epistles. 
 This school of criticism is represented by Petrini, Peerlkamp, 
 Lehrs, Moritz Schmidt, Ribbeck, Faltin, and others, and finds its 
 own condemnation in the iireconcilable differences between the 
 respective views of the various critics. Another question closely 
 connected with the one under discussion is that as to the sources 
 used by Horace in his work. That he did not draw largely from 
 the gi-eat Greek masters, Plato (Phaedrus) and Aristotle (^lUpi 
 TTotT/rtK^j), has been shown by Michaelis {de auctoribus quos Ho- 
 ratius in Uhro de Arte Poetica secutus esse videatur, Kiliae, 1857), 
 though it is quite easy to parallel a number of Horace's expressions 
 by similar (luotations from these authors. Porphyrio throws some 
 light on this point by the following statement : conyessit praecepta 
 NeopUAemi rod Wapiavod, non quidem omuta, sed eminentissima. 
 This statement is rejected altogether by Ritter and minimized by 
 Michaelis, but is defended by Nettleship in the article already 
 
 referred to. Nettleship thinks he detects traces of the original 
 praecepta in v. 1-5, 9-10, 14, ']33-4, and elsewhere. These traces 
 may be admitted, yet we can hardly go as far as Nettleship does 
 when he characterizes the work as "bilingual." Of Neoptolemus 
 we know but little. He seems to have been a philosopher, gram- 
 marian, and poet, to have lived about 200 u.c, or a little earlier, 
 and to have popularized the teachings of Aristotle and Theophras- 
 tus in poetic form. 
 
 The analysis of the argument is given in the notes. Here it will 
 suffice to remark that the poem admits of a threefold division, the 
 first section ending at v. 72, or, according to another view, at v. 152, 
 and the second section ending at v. 288 or 294. The first section 
 treats of the general principles of unity and order, the second 
 applies these principles to the various departments of poetry, while 
 the third discusses the culture requisite for a successful poet. The 
 first two are objective, the last one is subjective. The large amount 
 of space given to the drama (170 lines) has been the subject of 
 much inquiry, and must have had a special reason. It has been 
 plausibly suggested that one of the Pisos had it in mind to attempt 
 this species of composition, and Horace means to warn and coun- 
 sel him (see note on v. 120). Nettleship suggests another reason 
 in the renewed interest felt in the drama at this time. This has 
 been well summed up by Wilkins in the following words : "In 
 the generation of Cicero dramatic literature had fallen out of 
 favor ; and though Quintus Cicero was proud of having written 
 four tragedies in sixteen days, the rapidity of the production 
 shows how little it was regarded as a serious pursuit. But of 
 Horace's contemporaries some of those of highest mark had de- 
 voted themselves to tragedy. Asinius Pollio, Varius, and Ovid 
 all won high distinction in this branch of literature, and although 
 Augustus had the good sense to cancel his own tragedy of Ajax, 
 yet the fact that he had written it shows the direction which the 
 current was taking. It is probable that Horace, in devoting so 
 much attention to the criticism of the drama, did so in recognition 
 of the prevalent literary tastes, and with the wish to influence them 
 in the direction of profounder study of the true classical models." 
 
 liJ 
 
 H 
 
342 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 
 1-37. 'Unity and harmony are the first laws of art, and are 
 binding on the poet as well as the painter.' Nettleship thinks that 
 verses 1-5, 9-10, 14-15, 24-31 are paraphrases from the Greek 
 original, while the intervening verses contain Horace's comments. 
 The general thought of v. 1 can be paralleled from Plato, Phaed. 
 264, and Aristotle, Poet. 23. The chiastic arrangement makes the 
 contrast more vivid. 
 
 2. varias: i.e. as to color. — plumas : generally used of fine 
 feathers, as opposed to pennas. 
 
 3. membrifl : dative, after inducere ; Kiessling and others take 
 it as abl. abs., and supply corpori with inducere. — ut: a consecu- 
 tive clause, sic being felt, though omitted, in the preceding sen- 
 tence ; cf. S. 1. 1. 96; Ep. 1. 16. 12. — turpiter atnim: foully 
 hideous, contrasting with formosa superne; cf. turpiter hirtum, 
 Ep. 1. 3. 22. 
 
 6. spectatiim : supine. — teneatis : could yon restrain. — 
 amici: even though friends of the artist. 
 
 6. isti tabulae: a.s present before their eyes. — librum: more 
 general than carmen. 
 
 7. cuius, etc.: "whose pictures are falsely blended like the 
 fancies of fevered dreams." Homer's ait in this respect is spe- 
 cially commended, v. 152. 
 
 9. This is an objection of some critic, unless it be, as Nettleship 
 suggests, a paraphrase from the Greek. 
 
 10. quidlibet audendi : cf. 7ra\ai6s ovros 6 X670S avfvdvvovs eJvai 
 Kai TTotrjrds fcai ypatp^as, Lucian, pro Imag. 18. — aequa: according 
 to the scholiasts, the same as par, aequalis ; but Orelii, comparing 
 the expressions aequa iura, aequa lex, interprets it by iure per- 
 misso = permissible license. 
 
 11. petimusque damusque : petimus quasi poetae, damns quasi 
 
 rritici, Acr. 
 
 12. sed non: but not to such an extent that. — coeant : cf. tU 
 coeat par iungaturque pari, Ep. 1. 6. 25. 
 
 14. This harmony may be maiTed by going out of the way to 
 insert a passage too brilliant for its surroundings. ''Beginnings 
 grand and promising are often decked out, for purposes of display, 
 with gaudy patches, as when," etc. 
 
 16. pannus can hardly refer to the praetexta or laticlave, for 
 
 ARS poe;tica. 
 
 343 
 
 these are quite in place. The following examples probably refer 
 'to some contemporaries of Horace. The grove and temple here 
 alluded to may have been near Aricia ; see on S. 1. 5. 1. 
 
 17. properantis aquae, etc. : the stream that swiftly sweeps 
 through verdant vales. 
 
 19. Sed nunc non : these things were all right in their proper 
 place, but here they were in bad taste. — cupressum scis simu- 
 lare: in explanation of this line, Porphyrio tells the following 
 story : hoc proverbinm est in malum pictorem qui nesciebat aliud 
 bene pingere quam cupressum. Ab hoc naufragus quidam petiit 
 ut periculum suum exprimeret. Ille interrogavit, num ex cupresso 
 vellet aliquid adici. Quod proverbinm Graecis in usu est. Juvenal, 
 14. 301, tells how a man who had been shipwrecked went around 
 begging and exhibiting a picture of the disaster, in order to excite 
 the pity of the beholders. As the person here described has money 
 to pay for his picture, it is more likely that he was having a votive 
 offering prepared, to be dedicated in the temple of Neptune or 
 some other deity. For allusions to this practice, see Od. 1.5. 13 ; 
 o. JLt 1. 00. 
 
 20. quid hoc : sc. sibi volt ; of what use is this f 
 
 21. Amphora : the same fault is illustrated from the potter's 
 trade. The amphora was a vessel in which wine was stored for 
 use or sale. It had two handles, whence the name ificpopevs for 
 dfi(f>i(pop€vs, and as a measure of quantity was 20.196 liters. 
 
 22. urceus : this was a pitcher smaller than the amphora. The 
 thought is somewhat similar to that of v. 139. 
 
 23. quid vis is predicate ; the subject is opus, which is naturally 
 supplied in thought from the whole connexion. 
 
 24 ff. ' Unity is often violated by too earaestly seeking after 
 variety, and so being led into the opposite extreme.' 
 
 25. decipimur : with his usual delicacy Horace includes himself 
 in his criticisms. 
 
 26. levia : note the quantity of the antepenult. — nervi : nervus, 
 like vevpov, means primarily sinews, tendons, but also includes nerves 
 proper. Galen (b. about 130 a.d.) was the first to limit it to this 
 latter use. But it is the earlier meaning that gives force to its 
 application to style. 
 
 27. animi: vigor. 
 
 
 h 
 
 ■'M*'. i'»«i 
 
. n 
 
 344 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 28. tutus nimium : who is excessively safe^ i.e. overly rnutinus. 
 The metaphor is mixed ; serpit humi suggests soaring (cf. Od. 4. 2. 
 25), while timidus procellae finds its proper contrast in W\g premere 
 litus of Od. 2. 10. 3. 
 
 20. rem . . . unam : one and the same subject. — prodigialiter : 
 in a marvellous manner^ i.e. so as to produce a marvellous effect. 
 This is a word first used by Horace ; it appears later in Columella, 
 3.33. 
 
 31. si caret arte: the subject of caret is personal, the same as 
 adpingit; ars is aesthetic judgment, artistic taste. 
 
 82 ff . ' Technical skill in one detail does not insure the success 
 of the whole.' — Aemilium . . . ludum: Porphyrio says this was 
 a ludus gladiatorins situated where afterwards were the baths of 
 Polycletus. Gladiators were kept in schools, and it would seem 
 that the shops of their barracks which oi)ened out on the streets 
 were sometimes rented, as is the one here to a sculptor. — imus 
 for this word there are two interpretations. The one is that of 
 Porphyrio, who takes it in a local sense, referring it to the situa- 
 tion of the sculptor's shop in some corner of the building. But it 
 is hard to see why such a specification should have been added 
 here. Another and a better view is to give imus the force of lowest 
 in rank, the poorest or most unskilful. For this intei*pretation, cf. 
 Od. 3. 1. 15, aequa lege necessitas sortitur insignes et imos. Bent- 
 ley proposed to read iinus, which has very little Mss. authority, 
 but which met with great favor, and has been adopted by many 
 editors. With this reading unus is to be taken in the sense of 
 unicus, and the predicate adjective lias almost adverbial foice. 
 For this use of unus, cf. S. 1. 10. 42; 2. 3. 24; 2. 6. 67. The 
 meaning then is that a sculptor may be pre-eminent in certain 
 details and yet fail in the sum total. 
 
 33. mollis: waving. 
 
 34. ponere : represent ; this seems to have been a technical 
 ; cf. Od. 4. 8. 8. 
 
 pravo : here used in a literal sense ; see on Ep. 2. 2. 44. 
 nigrls oculis : dark eyes and hair were marks of beauty ; 
 
 cf. Lycum nigris ocuiis nigroque crine decorum, Od. 1. 32. 11. 
 The gerundive has the force of an adj. in -bills, worthy to he 
 admired. 
 
 word 
 36. 
 37. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 345 
 
 38-72. 'Subject-matter, order, language.' The first direction is 
 that the subject be suited to one's strength (38-41). — materiam : 
 in this word, as in viribus and umeri, there is the suggestion of a 
 man bearing building material on his shoulders. — vestris has a 
 general reference to all authors. 
 
 39. recusent: cf. Ep. 2. 1. 258. 
 
 40. potenter: a word first used, it seems, by Horace. The 
 context suggests the meaning, according to his ability, pro suis 
 viribus, /card dvua/uv. 
 
 41. facundia: elegant expression. 
 
 42. ' Arrangement consists in propriety of speech.' — virtus . . . 
 et venus : the efficacy and charm. 
 
 44. pleraque: as Ep. 2. 1. 06, — differat . . . omittat: mrepov 
 irpSrepop. 
 
 46. This verse occurs in all the Mss. after the following one. 
 The transposition was made by Bentley, and he has been followed 
 by almost all editors, for with the Mss. order the sense of the pas- 
 sage is almost hopelessly obscure, while the transposition of the 
 lines makes the reference in hoc . . . hoc clear and simple. — 
 tenuis : not used here with reference to simplicity of style (tenue 
 genus dicendi), but as meaning subtle, with keenness of perception, 
 a quality to be exercised in choosing words (tenuis hoc amet), 
 while caution finds its play in rejecting them (cautus spernat) ; 
 cf. tenues aures animusque sagax, Lucret. 4. 910. 
 
 47. Dixeris, etc.: "elegance of diction is attained by a clever 
 setting pf words or phrases (callida iunctura).''' This refers to 
 felicitous expressions that put words in a new light, a faculty 
 which Horace possessed to a marked degree ; cf . splendide mendax, 
 prodigus animae, notus animi pater ni, etc. 
 
 48 £f. ' Another point is the invention of new words, made nec- 
 essary by the discovery of new ideas.' 
 
 49. Indiciis : (n^fula, signs. — abdita rerum : cf. vilia rerum, 
 Ep. 1. 17. 21. After rerum, et stands in almost all the Mss. It 
 seems to be spurious ; another instance of the same thing is found 
 Ep. 2. 1. 73. 
 
 60. cinctutis . . . Cethegis : speaking of new words, Horace 
 takes this opportunity of coining one. From cingo is derived the 
 noun ductus, and from this in turn comes the participial formation 
 
 I 
 
 li 
 
 
:| if 
 Ml 
 
 346 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 347 
 
 cinctntus. The cinctns was a kind of apron or loin-cloth worn in 
 early days under the toga. Its place was afterwards supplied by 
 the tunic. For Cpthegi.% see on Ep. 2. 2. 117. 
 
 51. continget: it will be allowed. This meaning of continget 
 is unusual, and the omission of the dat. obj. is striking. - Bumpta 
 pudenter i on condition that it he used xcith moderation. 
 
 53 As Greek literature was the great source from which new 
 thoughts came into Koman life, so the Greek language was the 
 storehouse of new words. Allusion is made not to direct importa- 
 tion of foreign words, as amphora = d^4>opeCs, for such borrowing 
 was soinetimes made from other tongues than Greek, as from the 
 Celtic, but to words, simple or compound, formed on the analogy 
 of the Greek ; as inandax = droX/uos, inrvptus = Appvcros, ampullari 
 = \r,Kveitciv, invideor = 0^o^oD/xai, tauriformis = Tavp6tiop<f>os, centi- 
 manus=iKar6yx^cpos, etc. But even these must be sparingly 
 coined, parce detorta; cf. propterea Marrucini vocantur, de Mar.^o 
 detorsum nomen. Cato, Grig. 2. 18, Jord.-Quid autem, etc : /or 
 ich^l mil the Roman critic forbid to Vergil or Varius what he alloics 
 to riantus or Caecilius ? For Plautus and Caecilius, see on Ep. 2. 
 1 59 • for Vergil and Varius, on S. 1. 5. 40. Horace's views were 
 not universally accepted ; there was a school of purists that fought 
 against the introduction of new words, whose motto was expressed 
 in the opening sentence of Caesar's de Analogia : ut tamqumn sco- 
 pulnm sicfugias inauditum atque in8t>lens verbum, Gell. 1. 10; ct. 
 
 Quint. 8. 3. 35. ^ . • ^- , 
 
 54. dabit . . . ademptum : logically, the thought is adimet . . . 
 
 datum. . . . ,. .. 
 
 55. adquirere pauca : modestly contrasting with ditaverit. ^ 
 5(>. invideor: <t>dovovpLai ; cf. imperor, Ep. 1. 5. 21. For Cato, 
 
 see on Ep. 2. 2. 117, and for Ennius, Ep. 2. 1. 50. 
 
 58 Licuit Bemperque : after his passionate outburst against the 
 purists, Horace returns to his subject and takes up the tliread of 
 
 his argument. . , 
 
 59 Bignatum, etc. : to bring into circulation newly coined words 
 bearing the current stamp. The comparison of words with coin 
 was prepared in habehvnt Jldem, 52, adquirere, 55, and ditaverit, bi 
 
 60 This death and birth of words is founded in the very nature o 
 things - As the forests change their foliage when the years roll 
 
 round to their closing, and the early leaves of spring fall, so the 
 old generation of words passes away, and new ones burst into life, 
 like the successive generations of men." — foliis : may be explained 
 as instmmental abl., or, with slightly different conception, as abl. 
 of limitation or respect; cf. mutatus voluntate, Cic. ad Fam. 5. 21. 
 — pronos: cf. Od. 3. 27. 18, promts Orion. According to our 
 interpretation, Horace breaks away from the figure of the forest 
 in the second part of the comparison, and supplies its place by 
 iuvenum ritu, guided probably by Homer's (Z 146) famous com- 
 parison of pa.ssing generations to falling leaves. 
 
 63. ' The mightiest works of man must pass away, — how much 
 more his words.' — Debemur morti: so Simonides, fr. 122, ed. 
 Bergk, eavdT(f 7rdj/res 6<p€i\6iJLeda. Horace points to three important 
 undertakings which were planned by Julius Caesar, and which, 
 though not carried out, the poet freely represents as accomplished, 
 yet ultimately destined to come to naught. These undertakings 
 were, as we are told by Plutarch, Caes. 58, the building of an ample 
 harbor at Ostia, the draining of the Pomptine marshes, and the 
 straightening of the river Tiber. The work on the harbor of Ostia 
 was carried out by Claudius. 
 
 64. classes Aquilonibus: a poetic inversion for aquilones a 
 rlasse arcet. The omission of the preposition occurs, however, in 
 prose, as Cic. Phil. 5. 13, hostem arcuit Gallia. 
 
 6^y. regis opuB = regium opus, a royal tcork. — pahia diu: so 
 Gesner puts it, instead of the Mss. diu pains, which involves an 
 unparalleled shortening of the final syllable of 2)alus. Din aptaque 
 finds its analogy in si me amas, S. 1. 9. 38 (see note). According 
 to the law laid down Ep. 2. 2. 163, diu could not be elided before 
 an accented syllable. 
 
 66. urbes : Setia, Tarracina, etc. 
 
 69. honos et gratia : dignity and favor. The nom. in -s is the 
 only form used by Vergil. The form in -r, as honor, arbor, gets 
 its -r from analogy to the oblique cases, where intervocalic s prop- 
 erly changes to r. 
 
 70. Horace was face to face with this fact in the return of Greek 
 literature to Atticism, and the days of Hadrian saw Roman writers 
 reviving the language of Cato and Plautus. 
 
 71. U8UB: cf. Ep. 2. 2. 119. 
 
 H|: 
 
 i 
 
 (I 
 
 ■■■WM 
 
 r"=^*- ■ 
 
348 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 73-198. Passing from these general considerations to more special 
 points, Horace discusses very briefly tlie different kinds of metre, 
 — epic, elegiac, iambic, lyric. ' A proper tone must be maintained, 
 and the style of sj^ech suited to the characters.' 
 
 74. Homerus : the hexameter had passed through several stages 
 of development before it reached Homer. It originated in the 
 combination of two tripodies, just as the Latin Saturnian rhythm. 
 The first verse was catalectic, and the second had anacrusis ; e.g.: 
 
 \y y^ 
 
 v^vy II : WW — WW 
 
 It found its first use, doubtless, in the hands of priests and in the 
 service of religion, and thence pa.ssed to the bards, who sang their 
 simple hero stories, preparing the way for the larger i)erfection of 
 the Iliad and Odyssey. 
 
 75. impariter : a dira^ eip-ntxivov. The elegiac couplet is a hex- 
 ameter followed by a so-called pentameter, which is really a com- 
 pound of two tripodies, both catalectic. The effect of the couplet 
 well appears in Coleridge's lines : 
 
 "In the hexameter rises the fountain's silvery column, 
 In the pentameter aye falling in melody back." 
 
 The term €Xe705 applies properly to the second verse, while the 
 union of the two was termed iXeyetov (sc. Uttos) or (Xeyeia (sc. v5tJ), 
 which latter form gives the Latin plegia. The meaning of the word 
 is plaintive soiiff ; its etymology was given by the grammarians as 
 ^ \4y€, ^ \^7e e, though it would rather seem to have been a foreign 
 word. Horace is quite right in the statement that it was first 
 employed in querimoniae. Accompanied by the flute, the instru- 
 ment of sorrow, it was used in dirges, and hence became the com- 
 mon form of epitaphs or dedicatory inscriptions. It was turned by 
 Minmermus of Colophon (flor. about GOO b.c.) to the expression of 
 love, as he celebrated his passion for the flute-girl Nanno. The 
 originator of this .species of verse is not known, but it was culti- 
 vated by some of the earliest writers of Greece, as Callinus, Tyr- 
 taeus, and Solon. 
 
 76. voti sententia compos : this has been generally taken to 
 refer to love elegies, meaning a fcelitiff that ha» gained its prayer ; 
 but tlie interpretation preferred by Kiessling seems more likely, 
 which refers it to any dedicatory iuscription expressive of thanks 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 349 
 
 for the attainment of a prayer. In other words, this marks the 
 employment of the elegiac verso in epigrams ; cf. hoc metro mor- 
 tnis fletus componehant antiqui vel epigrammata consecrationum, 
 sicut Horatius docet de arte poetica, ' versibus,' etc. (quoting these 
 two lines), Sacerdos, p. 510, K. 6. 
 
 77. exiguos: light. 
 
 78. grammatici: see on Ep. 1. 19. 40. 
 
 79. Archilochum : see on Ep. 1. 19. 23 and 25. — proprio: his 
 own, as he was the undisputed originator of this kind of verse. In 
 the canon of the Alexandrians only three writers of iambic verse 
 were included, viz., Archilochus, Simonides, Ilipponax; see Christ, 
 Grk. Lit. p. 101. ' 
 
 80. socci: see on Ep. 2. 1. 174. Cratinus developed artistic 
 comedy by uniting the choral Comus with the satire of Archilo- 
 chus ; see Moulton, Ancient Class. Drama, p. 250. Tragedy was 
 a mingling of the Dionysiac chorus with the epic recitative ; the 
 substance of the dialogue showed this epic origin, but its form was 
 molded after the iambics of Archilochus, for, as Horace suggests, 
 this verse was best suited for the recitation of dialogues, for com- 
 manding attention, and for depicting actions. 
 
 81. altemis . . . aermonibus : cf. fidXurra yap \€ktik6v tCjv 
 tiirpu)V rb iap.ftilov iariv • arjfieiov 5^ tovtov • TrXelara yap iafi^eia 
 X^yofiev if ry 5ta\^/cTv ry irpbi d\\7j\ou9, Aristot. Poet. 4. 
 
 82. vincentem strepitua: cf. Ep. 2. 1. 200. Quint. 9. 4. 136, 
 comments on the penetrating power of iambics. — natum rebua 
 agendia : cf. Aristot. Poet. 24, t6 di lafi^eiov /cat rerpatieTpov kivt}- 
 TiKd Kal rb p.4v 6pxt)<rTLK6v, t6 Si irpaKTiKOv. 
 
 83. fidibua: dative after dedit. The two chief divisions of 
 lyric poetry were the song and chorus, or the Aeolic and Doric 
 lyric. The first was represented by Alcaeus, Sappho, and Anac- 
 reon; the second by Alcman, Arion, Stesichorus, Ibycus, and, 
 above all, by Simonides and Pindar. Horace refers to the Doric 
 in vv. 83 and 84, and to the Aeolic in v. 85. The kinds of lyrics 
 more particularly alluded to are hymns to the gods ; iyKcbfiia, in 
 honor of princes or heroes ; iirlviKoi or iirivUia, victors' songs ; 
 ipuTiKd, love songs ; and aKoXta, convivial songs. 
 
 85. iuvenum curaa : cf. Epod. 2. 37, malarum, quas amorcuras 
 habet. 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 I 
 
 it 
 
350 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 351 
 
 86 vices: this word refers to changes, differences, species 
 diversae, under which an object is manifested. Some take it here 
 as simply synonymous with colores, though it is perhaps better to 
 understand it as alluding to those differences of meter (vices nume- 
 rorum) that have just been apportioned {descriptas), each to its 
 proper style. — colores : tone ; cf . 236. 
 
 88 pudena prave : these two words belong together. 
 
 89. With the thought, cf . Cic. de Opt. Gen. 1. 1, et in tragoedia 
 comicum vitiosum est et in comoedia turpe traoicum. 
 
 90 indignatur: stronger than non volt.— pn^atis: referrmg 
 to comedy as depicthig daily life. To make the allusion perfectly 
 plain, prope socco dignis is added 
 
 91 cena Thyestae: where Thyestes eats his own children, 
 which are set before him by his brother Atreus. The story was 
 familiar from Greek tragedy (Aesch. Again. 1517 ff.) and from the 
 Thyestes of Varius ; see on S. 1. 5. 39. 
 
 94. Chremes : generally the name of an old man ; it frequently 
 occurs in Terence. The allusion here seems to be to the passion- 
 ate scene in Heaut. 5. 4, where the angry father abuses his son 
 Clitipho. — deUtigat : a new formation of Horace's, in which de 
 is intensive, as in deproeliare, desaevire. 
 
 95. tragicuB : belonging to Telephus and Peleus, and meaning 
 simply in a tragedy; cf. Davus Comicus,^ S. 2. 5. 91 ; Cic. in Pis. 
 20. 47, sermoni pedestri ; see on S. 2. 6. 17. 
 
 96. Telephus was the son of Auge and Hercules, and was king 
 of Mysia. Having attacked the Greeks on their way to Troy, he 
 was wounded by Achilles. His wound could only be cured, so 
 he was told by the oracle, by the one that inflicted it. For this 
 purpose he presented himself before Agamemnon at Argos, who 
 prevails upon Achilles to heal him with the rust of the spear with 
 which he had been wounded. This subject was dramatically treated 
 by Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Agathon, Ennius, and Accius. 
 Probably the allusion here is to the play of Euripides, of which 
 we have a number of fragments preserved in the notes of the scho- 
 liasts on Aristophanes. For Peleus, son of Aeacus, husband of 
 Thetis and father of Achilles, see Class. Diet. He led a life of 
 varied adventure, both in the early and closing part of which he 
 might be spoken of as exsuh The reference is probably to a 
 
 play of Sophocles. Euripides also wrote a play of this name. — 
 uterque : pauper refers especially to Telephus, and exsul to Peleus. 
 07. ampullas: Horace seems to have been the first to use am- 
 pnlla and ampidlari (Ep. 1. 3. 14) as a translation of XiJku^os and 
 XrjKvdl^eiv. The expressions are applied to bombast, high-sounding 
 phrases, etc., but the origin of this application is not clear. The 
 most general view refers it to the shape of the Xt^kvOol (oil flasks), 
 for they had a narrow neck and swelling sides. The term \-qKvdos 
 was also applied to the cartilage of the throat called "Adam's 
 apple," and from this fact Callimachus's designation of tragedy as 
 /Mvaa XriKvdeios is explained by the scholiast. Kiessling thinks that 
 this use of the term by Callimachus was the starting-point of its 
 general figurative application. Wilkins suggests that X-fjKvdoi. were 
 used to hold painters' colors, and that thus the word came to mean 
 '* excessively colored speech," — a good suggestion, though the 
 proof is not positive that the X-fiKvdot. were so used; cf. Cic. ad 
 Att. 1. 14. 3. We may add still another explanation, which is 
 preferred by Harper's Lex. In Aristophanes, Frogs, 1200 ff., 
 Aeschylus constantly uses the expression XriKvdiov dvuXeaep to finish 
 up verses of Euripides so as to make them ridiculous. From this 
 joke it could easily have been extended to mean phrases or expres- 
 sions with more sound than sense, and so bombast in general. — 
 Besquipedalia : Hwri rpnn^xv or dfxa^iaia pij/xara. Gellius, 19. 7, 
 quotes from Laevius such words as foedifragos, dulciorelocus, and 
 others. 
 
 98. tetigisse : see on S. 2. 8. 9. 
 
 99. pulchra . . . poemata : these please the taste, dulcia touch 
 the heart. 
 
 101. adflent : see App. Cf. St. Paul, xa^P**" /^tA x«tpo»^«»' fa^ 
 nXaUi-v fxerdi KXaiouTCJv, Romans xii. 15. 
 
 104. male . . . mandata : if you speak sentiments that have 
 been improperly assigned you, i.e. if your words do not suit your 
 condition according to the injunction of the next sentence ; cf. 
 fortunis ahsona, v. 112. 
 
 107. lasciva : not lascivious, but merely playful. — sevenim : 
 generally applied to persons ; serius, to things. 
 
 108 ff. ♦ Nature gives us an inner feeling varied according to 
 environment ; to this inner feeling our speech must correspond.' 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
ir 
 
 352 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 353 
 
 109. luvat : rarely thus used in a personal sense. 
 
 113. equites pediteaque : as we might say, pit and gaUery, 
 The equites are the aristocracy (cf. Ep. 2. 1. 185), and by a humor- 
 ous play on the word its complement in a military sense is added 
 so as to designate the whole audience; cf. Li v. 1. 44, omnes cites 
 Bomani equites peditesqtie. 
 
 118. Colchus : as the persons connected with the story of 
 Medea. — Assyrius : not with any special reference to Medea, 
 but to contrast the effeminate Assyrians with the fierce Colchians. 
 
 — Thebis ... an Argis : two prominent Greek tribes are con- 
 trasted ; it is not necessary to suppose that there is a definite 
 reference to any persons, as Creon and Eteocles for Thebes, or 
 Agamemnon for Argos. 
 
 119-130. ' Either follow tradition in the development of your plot 
 or originate one yourself. In either event, be consistent throughout.' 
 
 120. Scriptor : as a poet. — honoratum : " When in receipt of 
 his due honors." Wilkins. This may refer to the embassy sent to 
 induce him to return to the conflict, and to the heroic deeds which 
 culminated in the death of Hector. Kiessling suggests that the 
 elder son of Piso had it in mind to dramatize that part of Homer ; 
 cf. V. 129. 
 
 121. impiger, etc.: *'' Make him impatient^ fiery ^ ruthless, Aee«." 
 
 Con. 
 
 122. iura neget, etc. : cf . the description given of him by Aga- 
 memnon, II. A 287 ff. 
 
 123. Medea ferox : the murderer of her children and her rival. 
 
 — flebilis Ino : through the enmity of Juno, Athamas, husband 
 of Ino, was afflicted with madness and murdered his son Learchus. 
 Ino threw herself, with her other son, Melicertes, into the sea, 
 where they were both changed into marine deities, — Ino to Leu- 
 cothea, and Melicertes to Palaemon. In Euripides' s play of this 
 name she was made the type of sorrow. 
 
 124. Ixion, king of the Lapithae and father of Peirithous, mur- 
 dered his father-in-law Deioneus, so as to escape payment of the 
 promised bridal gifts, and, when purified by Zeus, rewarded his 
 benefactor by attempting to gain the love of Juno. As a punish- 
 ment he was chained to a pei-petually roUmg wheel. Aeschylus 
 wrote a tragedy of this name. lo, beloved by Jupiter, was changed 
 
 by him into a heifer, so as to avoid Juno's jealousy. Juno, learn- 
 ing of what had been done, tormented her with a gadfly, so that 
 she was driven from land to land, until, finding rest on the banks 
 of the Nile, she recovered her form and bore a son named Epaphus. 
 Her wanderings are depicted at length in the Prometheus of Aeschy- 
 lus. —trlstis Orestes: the epithet tristis seems to allude to the 
 time when he was pursued by the Furies after the murder of his 
 mother, as depicted in the Eumenides of Aeschylus and the Orestes 
 and Iphigenia in Tauris of Euripides. 
 
 125. Siquid : the alternative of v. 119. 
 
 128 ff. '' But to find such new subjects, to treat in an individual 
 way (proprie dicere) topics unclaimed, and of general nature 
 (conununia), is a difficult task. You act more wisely in dramatiz- 
 ing a part of Homer." The definition of commnnia is given by the 
 scholiasts : item communia, id est, non ante dicta a quoqnam, quae 
 patent omnibus; quemadmodum domus aut ager sine domino com- 
 munis est, Schol. Cruq. Communia is thus identical with ignota 
 and indicta, and refers back to inexpertum. 
 
 129. deducis: see on p:p. 2. 1. 225. 
 
 131. Publica m^eries : this does not refer to communia of 
 V. 128, but to lliacum carmen. Since Piso had decided on his sub- 
 ject, Horace now proceeds to give directions how so well known a 
 theme may still be treated with individuality. 
 
 132. non circa, etc. : " If you will not loiter along the cheap and 
 easy track that others have marked out, nor translate simply, nor 
 be a slavish imitator." 
 
 135. To break the chains at last, would spoil the harmony of his 
 work {operis lex), and his reverence too, for the author he is imi- 
 tating, constrains him. 
 
 130-162. The thought, which from v. 131, has been shifting from 
 the drama, now turns fully to the epos. ' The beginning is not 
 to be too pompous ; rather let the work show progress as it pro- 
 ceeds. '— incipies : future of recommendation or command.— 
 scriptor cyclicus: "There was a mass of songs and legends 
 about Troy, which the two great epics left untouched. The mate- 
 rial was worked up, between 776 b.c. and 550 b.c, by a number 
 of epic poets of the Ionian school, who aimed at linking their poems 
 with the Iliad or Odyssey, as introductions or continuations. In 
 
 f 
 
 1»^ 
 
354 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 355 
 
 later times, compilers of mythology used to make abstracts in 
 prose from these epics, taking them in the chronological order of 
 the events, so as to make one connected story. Such a prose com- 
 pilation was called an epic cycle (or circle), and the compilers 
 themselves were called cyclic writers. In modern times, the name 
 cyclic has been transferred from the prose compilers to the poets." 
 Jebb, Primer of Greek Lit., p. 37. It is not known from which 
 one Horace here quotes. 
 
 138. hiatu: mouth-stretching. 
 
 139. A translation of a Greek proverb, preserved in Athen. 14. 
 610**, wdiv€v ^pos, Zei>$ 5* iipoptiTO, t6 5* I^t€K€v fjLVv. 
 
 141. Horace gives, in substance, the first three lines of the 
 Odyssey. 
 
 144. cogltat : he purposes. — speciosa . . . miracula : strik- 
 ing marvels. 
 
 145. Antdphaten : king of the Laestrygonians, who devoured 
 several of Ulysses's companions, as mentioned, Od. k, 100 ff. 
 Polyphemus, the Cyclops, figures conspicuously in Od. i, and 
 Scylla and Chary bdis in Od. \, 85 ff. 
 
 146. Homer is here contrasted with som^ faulty Cyclic poets. 
 Meleager was the half-brother of Tydeus, the father of Diomed. 
 He was especially famed for the destruction of the wild boar sent 
 by Diana to annoy the citizens of Calydon in Aetolia, but his ad- 
 ventures would be ill suited to the story of his nephew's wander- 
 ings. Tydeus fell in the attack of the " Seven against Thebes," 
 and Diomed was one of the Epigoni, who renewed the contest; 
 but whether the return of Diomed was from that expedition or 
 from the Trojan war, we may not say. Porphyrio says the refer- 
 ence is to a poem of Antimachus, which filled twenty-four books, 
 before getting to the campaign of the '' Seven against Thebes." 
 
 147. Probably alluding to the Cyprian Lays of Stasinus, which 
 began their story before the birth of Helen or Achilles, and nar- 
 rated the early part of the war. According to Servius (Aen. 3. 338), 
 Helen and Castor and Pollux were all born from one egg ; Horace 
 gives Helen one to herself, and divides the other between Castor 
 and Pollux ; S. 2. 1. 26, ovo prognatus eodem. 
 
 148. in medlas res : as the Iliad, or Vergil's Aeneid. 
 
 151. He so mingles fact and fiction, that no discrepancy arises. 
 
 — veria: abl., as seen from Od. 4. 1. 23, tibia mixtis carminihus ; 
 cf. Od. 4. 15. 30. 
 
 163-178. Hoi-ace now gives directions as to the adaptation of the 
 characters to their time of life. He returns to v. 129, and the in- 
 tention of IMso to write a drama connected with the Iliad. Most 
 editors put a colon or period after atuli, and find the apodosis to si 
 eges in v. 156 and 157 ; but surely the very first sentence should 
 show that he is now returning to the drama. 
 
 154. aulaea manentis : see on Ep. 2.1. 189. 
 
 165. cantor : the close of the plays of Plautus and Terence is 
 generally marked by some invitation to applaud, as vos plaudite, 
 platuUte^ etc. These words may have been spoken by the last actor, 
 and it is contended by Hermann (Opusc. 1. 302), that cantor in 
 our passage is equivalent to histrio, a view that has the support of 
 the scholiasts, and has been accepted by many editors and Harper's 
 Lex. On closer examination, it is found that there are no passages 
 to support this meaning of cantor, save Cic. pro Sest. 55. 118, 
 and even there the interpretation is by no means sure. In the 
 Trinummus of Plautus, and in all the plays of Terence, the final 
 plaudite is assigned to some one indicated in the Mss. by the 
 Greek letter w, and the supposition is a likely one, that this marks 
 the cantor, who may be either, as Bentley assumed, the flute-player 
 (tibicen), or as Wilkins argues, the singer who rendered the can- 
 tica, or lyrical portions of the play. 
 
 158. The characteristics of different ages are given ; pwer, 158- 
 160 ; adulescens, 161-165 ; vir, 166-168 ; senex, 169-174. Cf. Aris- 
 tot. Hhet. 2. 12 ff. — Reddere . . . voces : not simply repeat words, 
 but return intelligent answers. Cf. Ariadne's complaint of the 
 aurae ignarae : nee missas audire queunt nee reddere voces, Catull. 
 64. 166. 
 
 159. signat humum : with steady foot tracks the ground. 
 
 160. in boras : from one hour to another; cf. S. 2. 7. 10. 
 
 161. custode : the pedagogue, whose labors were finished when 
 the toga virilis was assumed. 
 
 162. c£unpi : the Campus Martins. 
 
 166. Bublimis cupidusque : ambitious and eager. ' 
 
 167. opes : from its union with amicitias, it may refer to power 
 or influence, rather than wealth. 
 
 ff 
 
 i 
 
 !l 
 
 ! 
 
 /i 
 
356 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 357 
 
 170. quaerit: used absolutely, as in Ep. 1. 7. 67. 
 
 171. timide gelideque : coolhj and cautioushj, for the fire and 
 fearlessness of youth are gone. 
 
 172. dilator, etc. : a dallier, patient in hope, sloio in action, eager 
 for life. A young man is more impatient than an old man, and 
 more desirous of the immediate fulfilment of his hopes. On avidus 
 futurij a good comment is made by Aero : cupidus futiiri, quia 
 semper timore mortis vivere desiderat ; nam timor mortis desiderium 
 vitae est. See App. 
 
 173. difficilis : hard to deal icith. — querulus: sin'hj. 
 
 175. 
 
 Years aa they come, briog blessings iu their train, 
 Years aa they go, take blessings back again." Con. 
 
 176. Ne forte: not a command, but a final sentence, giving 
 the purpose of the following .sentence. 
 
 178. aevo : belongs with both adjunctis and aptis, which are 
 connected by que. For the position of que, cf. S. 1. 0. 44. — mo- 
 rabimur : ice are to dicell with care on, i.e. pay particular attention 
 to the characteristics of each time of life. 
 
 179-188. ' Some scenes are to be exhibited on the stage, others 
 to be merely reported.' The following passage from MUUer's 
 Hist. Gr. Lit. is quoted by Macleane: ''The actions to which no 
 speech is attached, and which do not serve to develop tlioughts and 
 feelings, are imagined to pass behind or without the scene, and are 
 only related on the stage. Hence the importance of the parts of 
 messengers and heralds in ancient tragedy. The poet was not 
 influenced only by the reasons given by Horace ; there was also 
 the deeper general reason, that it is never the outward act with 
 which the interest of ancient tragedy is most intimately bound up. 
 The action is internal and spiritual ; the reflections, resolutions, 
 feelings, the mental or moral phenomena which can be expressed 
 in speech, are developed on the stage. For outward action, whicii 
 is generally mute, or at all events, cannot be adequately expressed 
 by words, the epic form, narration, is the only appropriate vehicle. 
 Moreover, the costume of tragic actoi-s was calculated for impres- 
 sive declamation, and not for action. The lengthened and stuffed- 
 out figures would have had an awkward, not to say a ludicrous, 
 effect in combat or other violent action. From the sublime to the 
 
 ridiculous would have been but one st«p, which ancient tragedy 
 carefully avoided risking." 
 
 184. facundia praesens = facnndia praesentis nuntii. 
 
 185. The illustrations are taken from the Medea of Euripides, 
 the Atreus of Sophocles (cf. v. 91) or the Thyestes of Euripides,' 
 the Tereus of Sophocles, and, according to Probus's commentary on 
 Verg. Eel. 6. 31, the Cadmus of Euripides. In the play of Seneca, 
 Medea does just what Horace says she should not do, but it is not 
 certain that his plays were acted on the stage. 
 
 187. Procne and her sister Philomela, when pursued by TereiLS 
 (see Clas. Diet.), were changed into birds, — Procne into a swallow, 
 and Philomela into a nightingale ; cf. Ov. Met. 6. 425 ff. The 
 Greek writers make Procne the nightingale, and Philomela a 
 swallow ; see Preller, Gr. Mythol. 2. 140-144. Cadmus and Har- 
 monia were changed into serpents, as is told by Ovid, Met. 4. 567. 
 
 188. incredulus: this has special reference to the marvels of 
 V. 187, while odi includes also the disgusting details of vv. 185, 186. 
 
 189-201. Horace turns now to the consideration of the proper 
 length of a play, the circumstances under which the intervention 
 of a god may be employed, and the function of the chorus. 
 
 189. This law is based on the usage of Greek tragedy, which 
 regarded a play as consisting of three parts, — the 7rpoXo7oj, or in- 
 troduction ; the e7r«<r65to^, or plot ; and the .^^o5or, or denouement 
 (Aristot. Poet. 12). These parts were separated from each other 
 by choral odes, and in the same manner the iTreiaddiov was divided 
 into minor parts, whose number was not positively fixed, but of 
 which there were commonly three. This triple division became 
 the type, and thus five acts were established as the norm. This 
 law was probably first distinctly formulated by the Alexandrian 
 grammarians (Teuff. Rom. Lit. § 16. 7), by whom also it may have 
 been applied to comedy. How far this arrangement was in the 
 minds of Plautus and Terence as they wrote, cannot be deter- 
 mined. Their Mss. show no trace of a division into acts ; yet 
 there are allusions which show that they were not ignorant of 
 some such divisions, as when Terence says, in the prologue to 
 Hecyra, v. 39, ^mmo actu placeo. Varro, too, wrote a work de 
 actihus scenicis. The grammarians, as Donatus, take such divisions 
 for granted. 
 
 190. spectanda: cf. S. 1. 10. 39. 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 -"-"~-' 
 
358 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 359 
 
 101 . deuB : the familiar dens ex machinrt — not to be confounded 
 with the introduction of a god as one of the characters, as, for 
 instance, Hermes in Prometheus or Athene in Sophocles's Ajax — 
 is only to be resorted to when the subject is of sufficient dignity to 
 warrant it ; cf. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. 20. 53. Thfs was a favorite 
 device of Euripides. 
 
 192. Tragedy was developed out of the choral song. Tliespis 
 (about 535 b.c.) introduced an actor who carried on a dialogue 
 with the leader of the chorus. Aeschylus added a second, and 
 Sophocles a third. Of course, mute persons might be brought on 
 in any number. 
 
 103 ff. ' Let the chorus have an actor's place, and sustain an in- 
 dividual part in the play.' Aristotle (Poet. 18. 10) gives exactly 
 similar directions. It is not to be outside the play, singing odes 
 wholly disconnected with the action of the piece. The chorus, 
 though originally lyric, assumed dramatic functions and was 
 drawn into the play as an actor; so e.six^cially in the Eumenides 
 and Suppliants of Aeschylus. On the other hand, there was the 
 opposite tendency for the chonis to drop back into its purely lyric 
 function, connected but loosely, if at all, with the action. So it 
 appears often in Euripides, as in the Hecuba, Troades, or the famous 
 ode in Helena, v. 1301. See Moulton, p. 176 ff. 
 
 196. consilietur : in the rare meaning of give advice. 
 
 197. regat: corrigat, si irascanUir. — pacare: sec A pp. 
 
 198. mensae brevis: as cena hrevis, Ep. 1. 14. 35. 
 
 100. apertis . . . portis: cf. Od. 3. 5. 23. In these lines we 
 have another function of the chorus developed, what Schlegei calls 
 that of the " ideal spectator," giving expressions of moral sympathy, 
 exhortation, instruction, and warning, and setting the key-note for 
 the audience. Thus they are spectator of the drama. But they 
 are also spectators in the drama, and so supply the place which in 
 modern plays is filled by the confidant ; Moulton, p. &S ff. In this 
 discussion of the chorus, Horace had especial reference to Greek 
 tragedy, but the chorus was also an essential part of Roman plays, 
 and was used by Naevius, Ennius, Pacuvius, Accius, and the rest. 
 As the orchestra was filled with seats, the chorus must have been 
 placed on the stage, and so naturally assumed a near relation to 
 the actors, like some of the crowds in modern plays. 
 
 202-219. From the chorus, the transition is a natural one to the 
 accompanying music of the flute and lyre. This was originally 
 simple, but later became loud, ornate, and passionate, a develop- 
 ment that reached even to the language of the chorus. — tibia : 
 the flute was made of reed, wood, ivory, or bone, and had gener- 
 ally four holes. Afterwards its length was made greater, whereupon 
 it was strengthened with bands of metal, and the number of holes 
 increased so that it rivalled the trumj^et. — orichalco = dpelxa-^Ko^^ 
 mountain copper, a metal mentioned as early as the Homeric hymns, 
 but said by Pliny, H. N. 34. 2. 2, to be found no longer. The spell- 
 ing aurichalcum was an effort to connect it with aurwn. The 
 metal nuist have been a yellow compound of copper. 
 
 203. tenuis: weak., thin, when used of sound. — simplex : after- 
 wanls two flutes were joined together near the mouth-piece, and 
 played by one person. 
 
 2*04. adspirare et adesse: to accompany and support., i.e. to 
 support with an accompaniment. — erat utilis: was used, in usu 
 erat. 
 
 205. nondum : to be taken with spissa nimis ; the contrast 
 l)etween the present and the past is merely in the difference of 
 audience. 
 
 206. quo : whither, referring to sedilia. — numerabilis : a word 
 first used by Horace, possibly a translation of evapLdfjirjTos. — utpote 
 parvus-: because the population was small, the audience at the 
 theatre could be easily numbered. 
 
 207. frugi castusque verecundus : utpote does not belong to 
 these adjectives, for these were not qualities which would tend to 
 keep them from going to tlie theatre, but which would make them 
 satisfied with simple music. 
 
 208. Growth in power and wealth have always resulted finally 
 in the corruption of art. — urbes: Horace is thinking of Greece, 
 and the expressions agros extendere, ^irhes latior amplecti murus 
 are general, though victor would be especially appropriate as refer- 
 ring to the Persian wars. 
 
 200. latior : belongs not so much to murus as it does to amplectiy 
 with wide sweep. — vinoque diurno : a sign of convivia tempestiva, 
 and so of luxury ; see on S. 2. 8. 3. 
 
 210. placari Oenius : a Roman touch, though applied to 
 
 . i 
 
 il 
 
 ik 
 
 III 
 
360 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 361 
 
 Greece; see on Ep. 2. 1. 144. — impune : without being regarded 
 as an offender against good manners. 
 
 212. A crowd composed of all classes and intent on relaxation ' 
 could not be expected to exhibit true artistic taste. For this use 
 of sapere, cf. Ep. 2. 1. 68. 
 
 213. nisticuB : another Roman touch ; at Athens it would have 
 been civilian or sailor. 
 
 214. motum : explained by vagus^ refers to the dancing move- 
 ment of the flute-player over the stage, and luxnriem^ explained by 
 vestem traxit^ to the long, flowing robe which he wore. 
 
 216. voces: tones^ i.e. strings. — severis: referring not simply 
 to the earlier simplicity and austerity, compared with the later 
 development, but to the gravity of this kind of music, compared 
 with the flute. 
 
 217 ff. "Even the language of the chorus was affected by the 
 same striving for display, and a fervid eloquence produced (S. 2. 
 2. 93) an unwonted form of expression, while the thought, rich 
 in wise saws and skilled to know the future, rivalled in obscurity 
 the oracles of Delphi." 
 
 220-250. Horace passes now to the satyr drama, discussing first 
 its origin and history (220-225), then the language suitable to 
 it. This should strike the happy mean between coarseness and 
 bombast (225-233), just as the satyr drama stands between tragedy 
 and comedy (234-243). The fauns are of mral origin, and must 
 not use the speech of the town (244-250). It has been held by 
 many scholars that the satyric drama was unknown to the Roman 
 stage. If this be true, we are at a loss to understand why Horace, 
 who in all his precepts is looking to some practical application, 
 should have given so much space to this subject. On the other 
 hand, Porphyrio says that one Pomponius had written several such 
 pieces, and Nettleship and Kiessling think it likely that other such 
 attempts were not then uncommon. Verse 220 is simply a para- 
 phrase for ^tragic poet,^ following the etymology which derived 
 Tpo7v5/a from rpdyos^ because a goat was the prize offered at such 
 choral contests. That such a prize was given is attested by several 
 inscriptions (cf. Christ, Gr. Lit. p. 143, n. 2), but the word is 
 rather to be derived from the fact that the singers who personated 
 the satyrs were clothed in goat skins (Et. Magnum, 764. 6). 
 
 221. Horace derives the satyr drama from tragedy, as did also 
 the tradition which ascribed its introduction to Pratinas (fl. about 
 490 B.C.). On the other hand, Aristotle (Poet. 4) says that 
 tragedy was developed out of the dithyrambic satyr chorus. Both 
 are right. Out of the satyr dance was developed tragedy, which, 
 reflecting back on the satyr dance whence it sprung, brought that 
 to artistic form and life in the satyric drama ; Moulton, p. 197. 
 
 222. incolumi gravitate: without sacrificing the dignity of his 
 subject^ that is of his tragic characters; cf. 231-233. — eo, quod: 
 the reason here given for the introduction of the satyr drama 
 applied also to the Greeks ; for it was to relieve the tired spectators 
 that Aeschylus was led to put such a piece as the fourth play in 
 a tetralogy. 
 
 224. Bacris, etc. : the Dionysia must have been opened with sac- 
 rifices, and it was the duty of all good worshipers to drink freely. 
 
 225. commendare : to commend to the audience. For ita . . . 
 ne, cf. Ep. 1. 13. 12. The idea is that the jovial and witty satyrs 
 can only be. worthy of approval on the condition suggested in 
 V. 227 ff. 
 
 228. The characters employed in the satyr drama were, to a 
 large extent, the same as those employed in tragedy, and they 
 must not be made ridiculous ; cf. incolumi gravitate, v. 222. 
 
 229. tabemas : the fabula togata was often called tahernaria, 
 to indicate its origin and character. 
 
 231. effutire : depends on indigna, as in Ep. 1. 3. 85. — levis: 
 trivial. — tragoedia: here personal, the muse of tragedy, Melpo- 
 mene. 
 
 232. matrona: it was proper even for a matron to dance on 
 certain religious festivals ; sunt enim quaedam sacra, in quibus 
 saltant matronae, sicut in sacris Matris deum, Acr. Cf., too, the 
 dancing of Licymnia (Terentia?) in honor of Diana, Od. 2. 12. 
 17 ff. — moveri: see on Ep. 2. 2. 125. 
 
 233. intererlt . . . paulum, etc. : icill modestly hold herself some- 
 lohat aloof from the wanton satyrs. 
 
 234 ff . The preceding lines had reference to the general tone ; now 
 he treats especially the subject of language, which, he says, is to 
 preserve a happy medium. " In case I should write satyr dramas 
 (Satyrorum scriptor), 1 would not deal alone in words plain and 
 
 I- 
 
362 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 literal, nor descend to the low level of comedy and make Silenus 
 speak like vul«;ar Davus ; but from the material of daily life, I 
 would fashion a poetic diction that would at once charm and drive 
 to despair all imitators." — inomata : without the adornment of 
 colores et figurae. — dominantia translates icupm, which means 
 literal, mthout metaphor. Wilkins quotes from Cape's Introduc- 
 tion to Aristotle, Rhet. p. 282, n.: "It is therefore opposed to all 
 the other kinds of words ; to all figurative, foreign, archaic, or 
 in any way uncommon words." — nomina . . . verbaque : not 
 directly nouns and verbs, but as in S. 1. 3. 103, names and words, 
 where nomina are names for outward objects, and verba those 
 articulate sounds by which expression is given to thought and 
 feeling. 
 
 236. color! : the dative after such verbs, instead of the .ablative 
 with the preposition ab, is frequent in Horace; cf. S. 1. 4. 48; 
 Od. 2. 2. 18; Ep. 1. 18. 4. 
 
 237. Davus : a typical slave name in comedy ; cf. Davits comi- 
 ctis, S. 2. 5. 01. 
 
 238. Pythias: persona comica in comoedia Luvilii (Orelli sug- 
 gests Caecilii), quae inducitnr per astutiam accipere argentum a 
 Simone domino sno in dotem stiae filiae, Schol. Cru(|. With the 
 expression emuncto (chiselled), Horace drops into the sphere of 
 low comedy. 
 
 239. Silenus, the oldest and wisest of the Satyi-s, was the tutor 
 and constant companion of Bacchus, and so was worthy to be 
 treated with dignified respect. 
 
 240. This line forms the contrast with v. 234. — ex nolo : from 
 the materials ofdaihj life, almost ex cotidiano sennone. — carmen : 
 a poem, but referring especially to the form, not the thought ; 
 therefore, a poetic style. — sequar : / will strive after; cf. Ep. 2. 
 2. 143. 
 
 241. speret idem: Orelli quotes from Pascal, Pensees, I. 3: 
 ,"Les meilleurs livres sont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu'il 
 
 aurait pu faire." 
 
 242. series imicturaque : "arrangement and a proper set- 
 ting ; " cf. V. 47. 
 
 243. de medio sumptis : so Cicero directs the orator to use 
 words snmpta de medio, Or. 49. 102. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 363 
 
 244. Fauni : see on Ep. 1. 19. 4. 
 
 245. triviis : see on S. 1. 9. 59 : this, with forenses, expresses 
 the idea of urbanus, the city folk. It is in the cities that the most 
 striking extremes meet, even in language, and the Fauns are to 
 shun exquisite and affected effeminacy on the one hand, and 
 coarse ribaldry on the other. 
 
 246. iuvenentur : a &ira^ elprjfiivov, after the Greek veaPLeveadai 
 or iJueipaKi€V€<Tdai ; in force equal to molliter aut iuveniliter luxuri- 
 ari ; sport with too wanton verses. 
 
 247. crepent: "or crack obscene and disgraceful jokes." 
 Currie. 
 
 248. quibus est equus et pater et res : i.e. the eqitites, ingenui, 
 and divites. The '''^ equus'" was now a capital of four hundred 
 thousand sesterces. 
 
 249. fricti: belongs also to nucis ; by this probably chestnuts 
 are meant ; cf . Verg. Eel. 2. 52. The cicer frictum is the Italian 
 ceciojritto. 
 
 250. corona : the victor's crown, symbol of approval. 
 251-274. With some sign of haste, as if he had delayed too long 
 
 in his remarks on the satyric drama, Horace now turns to the 
 metre to be used in ti-agedy, and gives in a word the nature and 
 history of iambic trimeter. 'The iambus was a quick foot, so 
 that, to avoid monotony, it came to be measured by dipodies. 
 A proper admixture of spondees gave it more weight, though this 
 was carried to excess by Accius and Ennius. To attain success 
 we must go to the Greek models and study their usage.' 
 
 252. pes citus: cf. celeres iambi, Od. 1. 10. 24. — unde, etc. : 
 from that rapidity arose the practice of measuring iambic verse by 
 dipodies. Tliis does not make the verse really any slower, but it 
 breaks the monotonous tripping sound ; translate, wherefore it or- 
 dered the name of trimeters to be given to iambics. — trimetris : dat. 
 by attraction to case of iambeis, as S. 1. 3. 57 ; 2. 3. 47. — adcre- 
 scere : appropriately used of the gradual adhesion of a new term. 
 — iussit : the subject is iambus, personified as tragoedia, v. 231 ; 
 this personification is kept up throughout the passage ; cf. redde- 
 ret, recepit, cederet socialiter. 
 
 253. iambeis : a fiira^ elpvfi^vov. This is not an adjective for 
 iambicis, as Harper's Lex. says, but a substantive, = iafxpelov, a 
 
 ' i 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
364 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 365 
 
 formation exactly like iXeyetov. Here, of course, it is limited to 
 iambic senarii. — cum : concessive. 
 
 254. primus ad eztremum : used somewhat freely for a primo 
 ad extremum peclem. The expression approaches, but is not quite 
 similar to latins summus ah imo, Ep. 1. 1. 54. — non ita pridem : 
 these words have occasioned considerable difficulty. The plain 
 meaning of the sentence seems to be that "not long ago, to give 
 iambic verses more weight, spondees were allowed to be .substi- 
 tuted in the odd places." The truth of this statement is not easy 
 to establish. In the oldest specimens of the iambics of Archi- 
 lochus spondees appear ; yet the theory of the grammarians 
 accorded with the view of Horace, as appears from Plotius Sacer- 
 dos, p. 517, Keil. So we may suppose with Orelli that Horace is 
 speaking rather loosely of what, it would certainly seem, ought to 
 have been the line of development. Still, how Horace could have 
 conceived of this change as not long ago is a puzzle, and cannot be 
 explained by taking the phrase in never so loose a .sense. Nettle- 
 ship thinks tl^se words are translated from the Greek, and date 
 from some grammarian who could have used them consistently, 
 supposing this change to have taken place about the time of 
 Aeschylus. But, as we have said, it was as old as the time of 
 Archilochus. Kiessling interprets differently. He takes non ita 
 pridem as dating from the time of iussi't, not lomj before, as Cic. 
 Brut. 10. 41, {Themistodes) . . . fuit regnante iam Graecia, nostra 
 autem cioitate non ita pridem dominatu regio Uherata. This change 
 then antedates the name trimetrum, and the three stages of devel- 
 opment depicted by Horace are : first, the pure iambic hexapody, 
 as used in the beginning before Archilochus ; second, the weightier 
 verse of Archilochus with spondees substituted, as above stated; 
 third, the new measurement by dipodies. Curiously enough, tlie 
 first use of this tenn rpLfurpov for iafipeiov is in Aristophanes, 
 Clouds, 642, which is considerably later than the spondees of 
 Archilochus. Grammatically, this explanation is most excellent, 
 and yet, if Horace adduces the name rpi/j^rpov as a proof of the 
 quickness of the iambic line, it is more likely that he was thinking 
 of pure iambics, and not of heavy, half-spondaic verses. 
 
 258. quarta : as a matter of course, the sixth foot was kept free 
 from this intrusion. — socialiter : another dwa^ eiprjfidvov. — hie : 
 
 i.e. iambus. "In the famous (nobilibus) trimeters of Accius it 
 sometimes hardly appears at all, and its scarcity brings upon the 
 heavy verses of Ennius the charge of carelessness or lack of art." 
 260. The spondees in this line recall those of Ennius. 
 
 262. premit : the subject is iambus, supplied from hie, but logi- 
 cally it is not the iambus, but its absence, that brings the charge. 
 
 263. Such poets often escape through the ignorance of the judge 
 and the allowance which is made for the Romans. To test metrical 
 discernment, Horace leaves this verse improperly modulated, so 
 that it has no caesura except the one we are forced to make within 
 the compound im-modulata. Similar verses are S. 1. 2. 84 ; 1. 3. 76 ; 
 
 1. 9. 61. 
 
 264. indigna : unmerited. 
 
 265. vager, etc. : shall I then turn myself loose and write without 
 restraint, or shall I rather act on the supposition that all will see 
 my faults, and so with circumspection keep myself safe within the 
 limits of pardon : cf. vagus frenis remotis, S. 2. 7. 74. 
 
 26<). tutus : as V. 28. 
 
 267. Vitavi : Horace clearly prefers the latter alternative, yet 
 even then he adds, "such virtue is only negative." 
 
 268. Vos : Pisones, as v. 272. 
 
 269. noctuma, etc.: cf. Ep. 1. 19. 11. 
 
 270. Horace turns aside to give Plautus another punch ; cf. Ep. 
 
 2. 1. 170 ff. — proavi: this judgment was not confined to the 
 ancients, for Cicero says his plays were filled with a iocandi genus 
 . . . elegans, urbanum, ingeniosum, facetum, de Off. 1. 29. 104, and 
 Quintilian quotes as follows : Varro musas, Aeli Stilonis sententia, 
 Plautino dicit sermone locuturas fuisse si latine loqui vellent, 10. 
 1. 99. 
 
 274. digitis: i.e. by beating time. 
 
 275-308. ' The Greeks invented tragedy and comedy; the Romans 
 imitated them with success, and even developed a dramatic art of 
 their own. Their success would have been as great here as in other 
 things if they had learned the value of patient toil. They think 
 poetry an inspiration or phrensy merely. I do not claim to be a 
 genius, but I will undertake to teach others some all-important 
 lessons.' 
 
 Tragedy was developed out of the dithyrambic chorus. The 
 
 f^ 
 
366 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 367 
 
 first step may have been taken by dividing the chorus into parts or 
 groups, i.e. semi-choruses. Then the leader, i^dpxov or Kopv<paios, 
 assumed a more independent role, carrying on a dialogue with the 
 others, so that the dramatic element is added to the lyric. Thespis 
 introduced an actor, one who should stand apart and carry on the 
 dialogue with the leader, and perhaps, too, give more elaborate 
 epic reciUtions, for both of these functions seem to be suggested 
 by the word uxok/)itiJs ; cf. Sommerbrodt in Rh. Mus. 22. 513 and 
 30. 456. See also on v. 80 and Diog. 3. 56. Thespis was from 
 Icaria, and brought out his first play at Athens, 536 B.r. The al- 
 lusion here made to the wagons is a mistake, arising from a confu- 
 sion with the beginnings of comedy, when bands of revellers, kw^oi, 
 paraded the streets in carts, joking and jesting, so that (TKuixfiara 
 i^ dfm^rji became proverbial. This Is said to have been a special 
 part of the celebration of the Anthesteria at Athens. 
 
 277. This verse is also based on statements about comic actors. 
 An old term for comedy, used by Aristophanes among otliers, was 
 T/)u7v5fa, which, according to the scholiast on Ach. 499, was de- 
 rived from rpv^, lees, because with these the actors smeared their 
 faces. This may have been done to destroy their identity, and so 
 make their personations more effective. Thespis is said, however, 
 by Suidas to have introduced the practice of smearing the face 
 with white lead and covering it witli linen ma.sks. 
 
 278. Aeschylus was the first great master of tragedy, and so we 
 are not surprised that later tradition attributed to him the inven- 
 tion of almost all scenic appliances. Masks must have been intro- 
 duced by Thespis. They were made of linen or bark, and covered 
 the whole head like a helmet. In Rome masks were not used until 
 about 124 B.C.; cf. Teuffel, Rom. Lit. § 16. 13. — pallae . . . 
 honestae : graceful robe. The development of rich scenic costume 
 was one of the special services of Aeschylus. Greek actors wore 
 generally a handsome, loose-fiowing robe, girded up close under 
 the arms, over which other garments were worn according to the 
 character represented. Palla is the term for the robe which took 
 the place of the toga for women, but here, as often, it is applied 
 to the long-flowing Greek costume that was seen on the Roman 
 stage. Of course in the praetextae the costumes were more 
 Roman. 
 
 279. modicis, etc. : with moderate sized hoard he spread a stage. 
 This is better than to translate with Harper's Lex., " laid the stage 
 over an insignificant scaffolding," taking tignis as dative. The 
 form of stage used by Aeschylus is just now one of the most fiercely 
 contested points of cla.ssical research. The actor of Thespis was 
 mounted, we are told, on a slight scaffolding, rpdTrefa, Ae6s, and 
 Aeschylus undoubtedly improved this arrangement ; but whether 
 his actors we're mounted on top of the proscenium, ten or twelve 
 feet higher than the chorus, with which they are in all the action 
 most intimately connected, may well be doubted. Dorpfeld's 
 new and startling theory is, that the actors played before the pro- 
 scenium, on a level with the orchestra. See articles in Class. Rev. 
 IV. pp. 223, 272, 270 ; Harvard Class. Studies, XL p. 159 ff. 
 
 280. magnumque loqui has reference to loftiness of style. The 
 vita of Aeschylus says that he made the coturnus higher, not that 
 he invented it. 
 
 281. his: Thespis and Aeschylus. In its elements comedy is as 
 old as tragedy (see on v. 80), and Susarion, the reputed founder 
 of Attic comedy, lived as early as Thespis ; but comedy was not 
 recognized by the archon and allowed to be given at the festivals 
 of Dionysus till between 405 and 400 it.c. ; see on S. 1. 4. 1. 
 
 28^3. lege regi : see on S. 1. 4. 3. 
 
 284. turpiter obticuit: the chorus declined and passed away 
 in Middle and New Comedy, though the cause does not seem to 
 have been the taking from it of the privilege of abuse. In part 
 this decline of the chorus was a legitimate literary development, 
 already foreshadowed in the two latest plays of Aristophanes, 
 viz. Ecclesiazou.sae and Plutus (Moulton, p. 354). In part, too, 
 it was the result of the difficulty of equipping a chorus on account 
 of the impoverished condition of the treasury after the Reloponne- 
 sian war. 
 
 288. praeteztas : these were tragedies treating of Roman sub- 
 jects, as opposed to those adapted from the Greek. The analogy 
 of the form togata<toya, and palUata< pallium, would lead us 
 to expect praetextata < toga praetexta, and this form is frequent 
 in the grammarians. Such plays were written by almost all the 
 early tragic writers, as Xaevius, Pacuvius, Accius, Ennius.— 
 togatas: see on Ep. 2. 1. 57. 
 
 "'i 
 
 ' i 
 
368 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 369 
 
 200. lingua : here Uterai-y pruihirtions. 
 
 291. Same thoiiirht as Ep. 2. 1. 107. 
 
 292. Pompilius Banguis: nominative in address, as Od. 1. 2. 
 4-3. Tliis term is used for variety, as he had twice used Pisoncs 
 (v. 6 and 235), and also to make his appeal more emphatic by 
 calling to their minds their noble origin. The Calpurnii were said 
 to have been descended from Calpus, one of the four sons of 
 Numa; Pint. Xuma, 21. 
 
 294. praesectum, etc. : and ten times cotrected hy a carefully 
 pared nail ; see on S. 1. f». :>2. That the nail would be more sen- 
 sitive if itself smooth and freshly pared is plain, but see App. 
 
 295 ff. ' But most people believe that poetry is a matter of genius 
 or madness, and so poets adopt the garb and bearing of insanity.' 
 — fortunatius: here applied to inr/enium, though more properly 
 applicable to its possessor. 
 
 297. Democritua: see on Ep. 2. 1. 194 ; cf. (Mc. de Div. 1. ,*i7. 
 80, neifat sine furore Democritus quemtjuam poetam mafjnum esse 
 posse; quod idem dirit Plato (Phaed. 245) ; for similar sentiments, 
 cf. Clem. Strom. 0. 18. 1G8 ; I)io Chrjs. 5.*). 1. — bona para: cf. 
 S. 1. 1. 61. 
 
 298. balnea vitat: because they wish to avoid both cleanliness 
 and company. 
 
 299. nanciacetur: subject to be supplied from bona pars. 
 Ribbeck neatly amends by changing si of the next verse to qui. — 
 pretium : credit. 
 
 300. tribua Anticyria : Anticyra was a town of Phocis where 
 hellebore grew abundantly ; cf. S. 2. 3. 82 and 100. This case 
 was so bad that three such towns could not have cured him. The 
 attempt to hunt up three towns of this name where hellebore gi-ew 
 is worse than useless. 
 
 301. Iiicino : an unknown barber. — laevua : fool that lam. 
 
 302. purgor: middle, not passive, and so it retains its object; 
 cf. Ep. 2. 2. 137. — aub vemi: Celsus (2. 1) says that such 
 troubles were apt to come on in the spring, and so Porphyrio com- 
 ments: omnes verno tempore pur(/ationein stimunt quod rocatur 
 KaBapTLKbv. — horam : cf. Ep. 1. 10. 10. 
 
 304. nil tanti eat: it is wd at all worth so much, — that is, 
 making poetry ; " indeed nothing is worth so much that I would 
 
 be willing to sacrifice my sanity for it.'' — vice cotis: the same 
 comparison is said to have been made by Isocrates in regard to 
 his teaching oratory ; Ps. Plut. Vit. X. Orat. 4. 
 
 306 ff. Horace now gives some of the essential points that must 
 be kept in mind in training the poet, but these lines are not in- 
 tended as an exact analysis of the following part of the poem. 
 
 309-322. Like a genuine doctor artis poeticae, Horace begins his 
 lecture by an inquiry as to the first principles of composition. 
 *■ Knowledge and culture are the first requisites for a writer. These 
 can be best gained by philosophic study, and sometimes are more 
 successful than beauty of style in winning favor for a play.' — 
 aapere : used in a broad and liberal sense, but referring especially 
 tj that culture which is attained by thorough philosophic study ; 
 cf. Ep. 1. 2. 40. Similar training is demanded for the orator by 
 Cic. de Or. 1. 12. 63. 
 
 310. Rem : the material out of which a play is to be constructed, 
 especially that knowledge of human relations and charactei-s essen- 
 tial for portraying different personages ; cf. 312-315. 
 
 314. conacripti: i.e. senatoris, from the usual designation of 
 the senators as patres conscripti. The origin of this term is not 
 perfectly certain. Conscripti may have been added merely to 
 distinguish the senators from the other patres. But the Romans 
 themselves explained the term as patres et conscripti, and referred 
 conscripti to an addition of plebeian members. This addition was 
 probably not made before the overthrow of the kings. — indicia : 
 see on S. 1. 4. 123. 
 
 318. doctum : i.e. qui didicit, the one who has profited by the 
 directions above. — imitatorem : Aristotle calls all poetry a fdfi-n- 
 ais ; cf. quid enim est comoedia aliud quam imacfo vitae humaiiae, 
 Schol. Cruq. The poet is not to content himself with abstract 
 ethical ideas, but must try to find these embodied in some one that 
 can serve as a motlel, as Ulysses is called, Ep. 1. 2. 18 ; in this way 
 his representation will be real, and his words will breathe the 
 breath of life. 
 
 319 ff. *' Sometimes a play devoid of beauty, weight (cf. Ep. 2. 2. 
 112), and art, if it shine with striking passages and contain correct 
 delineation of character, delights the people more effectively and 
 holds them better than verses poor in thought, yet of swelling 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i ; 
 
370 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 371 
 
 sound." For this use of loci, cf. Ep. 2. 1. 223 ; Quint. 7. 1. 41.— 
 morataque recte : in qua mores singular urn personarum optime 
 exprimuntur, Acr. 
 
 322. canorae : Ep. 2. 2. 76. 
 
 32:3-332. 'The Greeks knew how to unite sound and sense, 
 form and thought ; but the Romans, wild with practical ideas and 
 love of money, make literature impossible.' — ore rotundo: not 
 our orotund, but the Greek aTpoyyuXov pijfjLa, a smooth, flowing dic- 
 tion, such as Dionys. Hal. attributes to Lysias ; cf. erat verborum 
 €t delectus eleyans et apta et quasi rotunda construction Cic. Brut. 
 
 272. 
 
 324. nullius: rare as neuter. Porphyrio says they worked 
 slowly and patiently ; non enim ut acciperent festinabant, sed ut 
 placerent morabantur. 
 
 325. longis rationibus: the Romans were poor mathematicians, 
 and their system of numerals made all calculation very difticult. 
 For practical puiposes they counted largely on their fingers and by 
 means of an abacus. 
 
 320. in partis centum : not strictly true, for they used the duo- 
 decimal, not the decimal, system. The as was divided into twelve 
 unciae, with names as follows : uncia, sextans, quadrans, triens, 
 quincunx, semis, septunx, bes, dodrans, dextrans, deunx. Horace 
 now introduces a Roman school scene, such as was familiar to his 
 childhood. Augustine, in his Confessions (1. 13), tells us how 
 tiresome was the constant jingle, unum et unum duo, duo et duo 
 
 quattuor. 
 
 328. Poteras dixisse: for the indicative, cf. 8. 2. 1. 7 and 16. 
 *' You could have already .said it," is the response of the teacher 
 to the hesitating pupil ; cf. Verg. Eel. 1. 79, hie mecum poteras 
 
 . requicscere noctem. For the perf. inf., see on S. 2. 8. 79. 
 
 329. Rem poteris : the first requisite of business success is a 
 careful guarding of the subtractions, rather than a craving of addi- 
 tions. — Redit : is added, i.e. to the original quincunx. 
 
 330. An, haec, etc. : " this is the reason we have no perfect 
 poetry, as the Greeks, — or do we hope," etc. — cura peculi: 
 with special reference to a slavish life, for the peculium was the 
 property whicli a slave might accnmnlate from time to time. 
 "Hurd observes that Longinus and Quintilian a.scribe the decay 
 
 of eloquence, Galen of physic, Petronius of painting, and Pliny of 
 the whole circle of the liberal arts to the love of gain." Currie. 
 
 332. cedro : ex cedro <deum, quod cedrium dicitur, nascitur, quo 
 reliquae res cum sunt unctae, uti etiam Ubri, a tineis et a carie non 
 laeduntur, Vitruv. 2. 9. 13. — cupresso : cypress boxes in which 
 the Mss. were preserved ; ex rupressino autem ligno conjici sole- 
 bant capsulae, in quibus reponebantur scripta poetarum contra 
 tineas, Schol. Cruq. 
 
 3.33 ff. Returning to his subject, Horace finds that the purpose of 
 a poem is either to instruct or give pleasure ; better still is it when 
 both are united. Some faults may be pardoned, but the genu- 
 ine poem, like a true picture, will please the more, the more it is 
 read. 
 
 330. dociles and fideles are predicate adjectives, and may be 
 translated as adverbs. 
 
 338. voluptatis causa : ad delectandum. 
 
 339. ne : final, not imperative. 
 
 340. Lamiae: an ogress, a child-eating monster, a bugbear of 
 the Greek nunsery, along with Empusa and Mormo. The name 
 comes from Xd/ios, "maw" (cf. Xai/x6s and Xd/xm). See Preller, 
 Gr. Myth. 1. 484 ; Verrall, Studies in Horace, p. 121. 
 
 341. Centuriae seniorum : in the classification of Servius 
 Tullius, each class was divided into iunidres (aged 16-40) and 
 seniores (aged 40-60). The expression means here, then, the 
 older portion of the audience, which rejects poems devoid of 
 profitable instruction (expertia f rug is). On the other hand, the 
 young and haughty aristocrats pass by that which is too austere. 
 
 342. Ramnes: the connexion gives the meaning young aristo- 
 crats. This can best be derived from the use of the term to desig- 
 nate one of the earliest centuries of knights, who are taken in 
 V. 113 to represent the fashionable part of the audience. The three 
 original tribes of the Romans were called Ramnes, Titles (Titi- 
 enses), and Luceres, and the same names were applied to the 
 three centuries of equites formed by Romulus (Liv. 1. 1. 3). In 
 those days, before the development of an ordo equester, when the 
 equites were actually cavalrymen, they were necessarily young 
 men, for their time of service seems to have extended over only 
 ten campaigns. See Seeley, Introduction to Livy, Book I. p. 74. 
 
372 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 373 
 
 343. punctnm : see on Ep. 2. 2. 09. 
 
 345. Sosiis: see on Ep. 1. 20. 2. — mare transit : see on Ep. 
 1. 20. 13, though there it was to be sent away as a failure at home ; 
 here it spreads over the world as a popular novelty. 
 
 347 ff. ' There are faults that may be excused, e.specially when 
 they are few and in the midst of many excellencies, but when they 
 result from careh ssness they deserve no pardon.' — ignovisse : the 
 fut. perf. force is apparent here ; see on S. 2. 8. 79. 
 
 348. What is intended to be a comparison is put as an indepen- 
 dent statement. '' As the harp-string sometimes sounds discordant, 
 or the bow sometimes misses, so with a poem ; but when the good 
 preponderates, small faults are overlooked." 
 
 352. maculis . . . fudit : as macula denotes properly the stain 
 from some liquid, the term fndU is appropriately used. 
 
 353. panun cavit : this phrase was sometimes applied to very 
 serious crimes; '^parum cavisse r/<?fW" proinintint ma (ji strut us 
 cum de Cimsilii sententia capitis quern condemnaturus est^ Festus, 
 s.v. p. 238. 
 
 354. scriptor . . . librarius : a clerk. 
 
 355. quamvis: see on Ep. 1. 17. 1. 
 
 357. cessat : cf. Ep. 2. 2. 14. — Choerilus : see on Ep. 2. 1. 232. 
 He is more than once conti-a-sted with Homer. 
 
 358. bia terve : Bentley has shown that this expression properly 
 refers to a few times, and hence means rarely, while his terque is 
 often. We read, therefore, his teite, though the majority of^ the 
 manuscripts have his terque. 
 
 359. This line seems to have been suggested by the preceding 
 relative clause: "as I laugh with astonishment if I find one good 
 verse in Choerilus, so I am indignant if I find one bad one in 
 Homer." There is a contradiction at first sight with v. 351, but 
 Horace is there speaking of a poem as a whole, while here he 
 refers to particular passages. — bonus : epitheton perpetuum, as 
 contrasted with his terve ho mis Choerilus. 
 
 360. Tliis is alluded to by Quint. 10. 24, where, speaking of the 
 slips of great writers, he adds: nee semper intendunt animum et 
 nonnumquam fatigantur, cum Ciceroni dormitare interim Demo- 
 sthenes (Plut. Cic. 24) Horatio vero et Homerus videatur. 
 
 361. poesis = poema. The comparison of ii poem to a picture 
 
 is made by Simonides (Plut. de Glor. Ath. 3), and is repeated in 
 ad Herenn. 4. 28. 39. But here the resemblance is only general 
 and outward. 
 
 362. abstes : not, as some editors assert, a aira^ elprjfiivov, but 
 still very rare ; cf. Plant. Trin. 264. 
 
 364. iudicis : the critic. 
 
 366-390. ' Mediocrity may be allowed in some things, but in 
 poetry, which is not a matter of necessity, it is out of place. Do 
 not suppose that birth. or money will take the place of talent; 
 despise not the chastenings of the critics, nor make undue haste to 
 print." — iuvenum : i.e. Jiliorum. Why this warning was addressed 
 specially to the elder son, we do not know. 
 
 367. ad rectum : in a literary rather than a moral sense. — per 
 te sapis: ci.per te tihi consults, Ep. 1. 17. 1. 
 
 368. tolle : take home for preservation; cf. Ep. 1. 18. 12. — 
 certis . . . rebus : for certain well-defined (not quihusdam) classes 
 of things, mediocrity is allowable, as in the case of lawyers or 
 actors ; cf. Cic. de Or. 1. 26. 118, in iis artibus, in quihus non utili- 
 tas quaeritur necessaria, sed animi lihera quaedam ohlectatio, quam 
 diligenter et quam prope fastidiose iudicamus. 
 
 369. consul tus iuris : see on S. 1. 1. 9. 
 
 371. For Messala see on S. 1. 10. 29. Cascellius AuIuj^ was an 
 eminent jurist of the Ciceronian period ; iuris consultus urhanita- 
 tis mirae libertatisque habehatur, Macrob. 2. 6. 1. At the time of 
 the triumvirate he is spoken of as senex (Val. Max. 6. 2. 12), and 
 if alive at this time, as the context would seem to imply, he must 
 have been quite an old man. This allusion renders the earlier date 
 for the composition of the Ars Poetica the more likely ; see 
 Introduction. 
 
 372. in pretio est : a common expression tn this sense ; cf. 
 Plant. As. 61 ; Poen. 331. — mediocribus: predicate. 
 
 373. concessere: gnomic perf., as Ep. 1. 19. 48; 1. 2. 48. — 
 columnae : see on pilae, 8. 1. 4. 71. 
 
 374. symphonia includes both instrumental and vocal music, 
 and here refers to the introduction of such entertainment at a 
 dinner. 
 
 376. crassum: the perfumes were provided by the host, and 
 were thin enough to pour from a bottle. Pliny (13. 3. 4) mentions 
 
 H 
 
 ih! 
 
374 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 375 
 
 as exceptional the taste of those who prefer the perfuinrs so thick 
 that they have to smear themselves with them, —papa ver: the 
 seeds of the white poppy were roasted and served with honey as a 
 dessert, Plin. H. N. 19. 53. 168. As to the Sardinian honey, Porphy- 
 rio says, Corsicum et Sardum mel j^essimi saporis est, to which 
 Schol. Cru(i. adds, Sardinia regio est ubi mel amarissimum apes 
 conficiunt propter taxum ibi abundantem. 
 377. natmn : cf . v. 82. 
 
 379. Ludere : sc. armis. — campestribua : allusion is made to 
 fencing and other military exercises that were practiced on the 
 Campus Martins; cf. Ep. 1. 18. 64 ; Od. 1. 8. 6. 
 
 380. indoctuB : with gen. as lyrae snUers^ v. 407. — pilae : see 
 on S. 1. 5. 48, and cf. S. 2. 2. 11. — disci: the throwing of the 
 discus was introduced from the Greeks ; cf . S. 2. 2. 13. — trochi : 
 the rolling of the hoop was looked upon as effeminate and un- 
 Roman, Od. 3.24. 57. 
 
 381. coronae are the encircling spectators ; cf. Ep. 1. 18. 53. 
 
 382. For the thought, cf. Ep. 2. 1. 114 ff. — Quidni : and why 
 not ? It is used ironically to introduce a reason for such con- 
 duct, which was intended to be as stupid as the practice it«elf was 
 
 silly. 
 
 383. census equestrem summsun : this construction of censrri 
 with the ace. of the thing is rare, and can only be paralleled in 
 Cic. Flacc. 32. 80; Gell. 7. 13. 1. The usual constmction is the 
 abl. For the amount see Ep. 1. 1. 58. 
 
 385 ff. ' Of course you will make no such sUii)id hlumler as that; 
 you will not undertake anything for which you lack natural talent, 
 but still let me add a word of caution.' — invita . . . Minerva: 
 explained by Cic. de Off. 1. 31. 110, nihil decet invita Minerva, 
 nt aiunt, id est aif^ersante et repugnante natura. 
 
 380. id tibi: such is your judgment, your intelligence. Tiiis 
 would usually be expressed by a relative clause ; quodtuum indicium 
 est, or quo iudicio es. — olim : at any time, as S. 2. 5. 27. 
 
 387. Maeci: see on S. 1. 10. 38. 
 
 388. prematur: sc. custodia, i.e. clansum teneatur ; cf. Ep. 1. 
 20. 3. — nonum ... in annum : this number may have been selected 
 because of the fact that C. Ilelvius Cinna spent nine years in com- 
 posing his Zrayrna ; cf. CatuU. 95. 1. Philargyrius on Verg. Eel. 
 
 9. 35 says, Cinna Smyrnam scripsit, quam nonum post annum, 
 ut Catullus ait, edidit. Id quod et Quintilianus ait. Unde etiam 
 Horatium in Arte Poetica dicunt ad eum allusisse, cum ait; no- 
 numque prematur in annum. But Horace is speaking of the lapse 
 of time between composition and publication, not of the duration 
 
 of composition. 
 
 389. membranis : parchment {membrana Pergamena) derives 
 its name from Pergamum, where a new method of preparing it was 
 invented, according to Varro, at the time of Eumenes II., 197- 
 159 B.C. It could be written on both sides, was more durable than 
 papyrus, and the writing could be more easily erased. But it was 
 probably more expensive, and does not seem to have been gener- 
 ally used for books till the third century. Horace mentions it 
 here and in S. 2. 3. 2, and in both passages it seems to refer to 
 the author's own copy ; copies for the trade were probably made 
 on papyrus. In Catullus 22. 7, it is used of parchment wrappers, 
 to protect the papyrus rolls. 
 
 390. nescit . . . reverti : cf . Ep. 1. 18. 71. 
 
 391-407. Horace now gives a brief sketch of the wondei-s wrought 
 by the powers of song, tlie purpose of which does not appear till 
 V. 406, ne forte, etc. In reminding Piso of this noble chapter of 
 history, his exhortation to earnest labor gains additional strength. 
 — Silvestris: savage {< silvaticus) is the exact etymological 
 equivalent. — sacer : as the priestly announcer of the divine will. 
 Aristotle names Orpheus rbu de&Xoyoy, and Vergil calls him (Aen. 
 6. 645) Threicius sacerdos. — interpresque deorum : cf. Plat. 
 
 Ion p. 534 e. o i fkn 
 
 392. victu foedo : instnr ferarum, Schol. Cruq. Cf. S. 1. 3. 100. 
 The legends that clustered around the name of Orpheus (see Class. 
 Diet.) were so many and so incredible, that Aristotle is said (Cic. 
 de Nat. Deor. 1. 38. 107) to have doubted his very existence. The 
 extant poems that bear his name are all of later origin. 
 
 393. dictus ob hoc : loherefore he was said, etc. ; these stories 
 are considered by Homce to be typical of his real labors in civi- 
 lizing the world. 
 
 394. Amphion and his twin brother Zethus were said to have 
 built the walls of Thebes (Odys. t 202), the stones moving to their 
 places at the sound of Amphion's lyre. According to other author- 
 
 I 
 
 *i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
376 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 377 
 
 ities, Caclmus founded the citadel (arx Thehnnn), while Ainphioii 
 and Zethus built the walls of the lower city ; cf. I'ausan. 9. 5. 1-3. 
 396. Puit haec, etc. : this of old was counted wisdom ^ etc. ; sa- 
 pientia is predicate, and haec is explained by the following infini- 
 tives. In those days music performed the tasks of philosophy, 
 and was the chief agency for advancing culture ; *cai SiA tovtj 
 fiovffiKTjp iKdXeffc IWdruv Kal irt rpbTepov ol livda-^optioi ttjv <l>L\oa:- 
 4>iav, Strab. 10. 4G8. ' 
 
 398. concubitu . . . vago: promiscuous intercoursCf S. 1. 3. 
 109. — maritis : to wedded people. This meaning is not solely 
 post-classical, as Harper's Lex. states. Reference is made to the 
 laws of inheritance, etc., that followed the recognition of the mar- 
 ried state. 
 
 399. leges incidere ligno : the laws of Solon were said to have 
 been engraved on wooden tablets, called Amoves ; nereis enim tabulis 
 antiqui non sunt wsi", sed rohoreis. In has incidehant leges^ unde 
 adhuc Athenis legum tabulae droves vocantur, rori)h. 
 
 400. divinis: predicate, referring to nomen, but with its case 
 attracted to that of vatibus. 
 
 401. insignia : sc. fuit. Homer needs no further comment. 
 
 402. mares animos : manly minds; cf. Ep. 1. 1. 04. Tyrtaeua 
 was the poet-leader of the Spartans in the second Messenian war, 
 who by his elegies and anapaestic march songs stirred the niinds 
 of his countrymen to heroic deeds. The story of his being a lame 
 Athenian schoolmaster was probably an invention, Christ. Gr. 
 Lit., p. 94. 
 
 403. sortes : not literally lots, but oracles, which were usually 
 given in hexameters. 
 
 404. vitae monstrata via : in Hesiod's Works and Days, and 
 by the gnomic poets generally, as Solon, Theognis, and Phocylides. 
 — gratia regum: Pindar, Simonides, and Bacchylides enjoyed 
 the favor of Hiero of Syracuse, and Thero of Agrigentum, and 
 Anacreon was patronized by Polycrates of Samas. 
 
 405. Pieria was a strip of country to the northwest of Mt. 
 Olympus, and one of the earliest abodes of the Muses. — Indus : 
 alluding to the employment of poetry at festivals, as a source of 
 entertainment and recreation (operum Jinis) ; see on Ep. 2. 1. 139. 
 
 406. ne forte : of all this I would remind you, lest, etc. In the 
 
 midst of so violent an epidemic of the writing itch (Ep. 2. 1. 177 ; 
 A. P. 383), Piso would not be ashamed of poetry in itself, but 
 would be tempted to consider it an art unworthy of special care 
 and study, and in this way he would degrade Apollo and the 
 muse. 
 
 407. cantor : as distinguished from him qui tendit arcum, Od. 
 2. 10. 20. 
 
 408-418. Returning to his previous line of thought, Horace in- 
 (juires the best method of obtaining this poetic culture, whether by 
 nature or by art, and properly decides that both must be united. 
 ' Nowadays,' he adds, * brag and bluster are considered all that is 
 necessary.' 
 
 409. vena : vein, as of gold ; cf. ingeni benigna vena, Od. 2. 
 18. 10. 
 
 410. rude : unformed, as aes rude. 
 
 411. coniurat: used in a good sense, as in Od. 1. 15. 7. In 
 Cicero it has always the meaning of conspire. 
 
 412. The subject is illustrated from the Olympic races and the 
 l*>'thian musical contests. — metam : the turning-post at the ex- 
 tremity of the course ; cf. Od. 1. 1. 4. 
 
 414. Pythia cantat : cf. Olympia coronari, Ep. 1. 1. 50. At the 
 Pythian games there was a special flute performance, called j/^/xos 
 WvdiKbi, which represented in music the contest of Apollo with 
 the Python, and included a song of victory and a dirge over the 
 defeated monster. It was said to have been invented by Olympus, 
 improved by Klonas, and perfected by Sacadas of Argos, who won 
 the first three contests after the games passed into the hands of 
 the Amphictyons (590, 582, 578 b.c). 
 
 416 ff. 'Nowadays the poet makes up in pretentiousness all 
 deficiency in either natural ability or industry.' 
 
 417. occupet eztremum scabies : Porphyrio says this is taken 
 from the playground, just as the expressions in Ep. 1. 1. 59: hoc ex 
 lusu puerorum sustulit, qui ludentes solent dicere: quisquis ad me 
 novissimus venerit, habeat scabiem. L. Miiller arranges the ex- 
 pression 80 as to form a trochaic tetrameter catalectic verse : habeat 
 scabiem quisquis ad me venerit novissimus. 
 
 418. sane : belongs to nescire ; in direct speech the confession 
 would be sane nescio versus facere. 
 
 I 
 
378 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 379 
 
 410-452. 'The poet must be on his guard against flatterers who 
 will seek to buy his favors with words of praise. A critic like 
 Quintilius will be honest with you and order changes and correc- 
 tions even of the smallest trifles.' — turbam : the tunicatus popel- 
 lus of Ep. 1. 7. 65. — cogit : collects, gathers together. 
 
 420. So the flatterers swarm around the rich poet, hoping to get 
 gain from him. 
 
 421. This verse is repeated from S. 1. 2. 13 ; see on Ep. 1. 1. 50. 
 — positia : cf . Epod. 2. 70. 
 
 422. Si vero est: especially if he is one ichoy etc. — unctum: 
 an elegant feast, as Ep. 1. 15. 44, and different from Ep. 1. 17. 12. 
 — ponere: serve; apponere mensis; cf. S. 2. 2. 23. 
 
 423. levl: i.e. lev i fide, icithout credit. — artis: entangling; this 
 suits eripere and implicitum better than the more accredited read- 
 ing atris, gloomy, as Od. 4. 11. 3(), atrae cnrae. 
 
 424. intemoscere : see on Ep. 2. 2. 1)3. 
 
 425. beatus: icith all his haj^py surroundings, 
 
 426. donaris = donaveris. 
 
 427. tibi : agent with factos. 
 
 428. laetitiae : over the gift received or expected. 
 
 429. super his etiam : over these things too ; see on S. 2. 6. 3. 
 
 430. rorem: cf. madidas lacrimarum rore coronas, ()v. Met. 14. 
 
 708. 
 
 431. conducti: the comparison is taken from Lucilius, 808 L. ; 
 nt mercede quae conductae flent alieno infunere praejicae multo et 
 capillos scindunt et clamant magis. With regard to the custom, 
 Schol. Cruq. says, apud antiquos erant mulieres quae dicehantur 
 praejicae, quae mortuos quoque pretio conductae plorahant. The 
 masculine seems to be used here in a generic sense as denoting 
 a class of persons. Aero adds that this practice was customary 
 in his day, " in quibusdam provinciis,'' and Porphyrio says it was 
 still current at Alexandria. Keller (Epileg.) speaks of a similar 
 custom at Ulm prevalent up to the present century. 
 
 433. derisor : a flatterer, who is at the same time a scoffer. 
 
 434. urgere culuUis: ply with bumpers. 
 
 435. torquere mero : and rack with wine ; cf. vino tortus, Ep. 
 1. 18. 38. 
 
 437. sub volpe latentes: i.e. crafty and deceitful. There is 
 
 no need for the poet ever to be deceived. The flatterer will praise 
 everything ; the true critic and friend will do as Quintilius. 
 
 438. Quintilio : this was Quintilius Varus of Cremona, the special 
 friend of V^ergil, whose death in 24 b.c. is remembered so beauti- 
 fully by Horace in Od. 1. 25. Possibly Horace knew by experi- 
 ence how helpful a critic he was. — recitares : for the form of 
 conditional sentence, cf. A. & G. 309. a. 
 
 439. negares : another protasis, without si. 
 
 441. Bentley took offence at the mixing of the two figures of 
 the lathe and the anvil ; but we are distinctly informed that the 
 tornus was used in working metal (Vitruv. 10. 12), and it would 
 be quite proper for a piece of metal on which the lathe had made 
 a failure to be handed back to the anvil and hammered into shape, 
 that a new start might be made. 
 
 442. vertere : for dele re, by a slight metonymy, for the expres- 
 sion usually is vertere stilum. 
 
 444. quin : depending on the idea of hindering involved . in 
 nullam operam insumebat. — sine rivali . . . solus amares : indi- 
 cating the highest self-satisfaction ; cf. Cic. ad Quint. Fratr. 3. 
 8. 4, O di quam ineptus! quam se ipse amans sine rivali! Rivalis 
 was a colloquial or plebeian word that was usually avoided, its 
 place being supplied by aemulus. Its use here and in Cicero seems 
 to indicate that the expression sine ricali se amare was proverbial. 
 
 445. The habits of Quintilius are enlarged to a general picture 
 of a faithful critic, and this second picture gradually assumes the 
 features of Aristarchus. — inertds : without art, and so iceak. 
 
 446. duros: rough. — incomptis: inelegant, the same as in- 
 cultis, Ep. 2. 1. 233. — atrum : with double meaning; see on v. 
 423. Kiessling suggests that there is allusion to the black theta, 
 which was the mark of condemnation, being used for an older C 
 (condemno) ; it was also employed in lists of names to mark any 
 one as deceased, being the first letter of ddvaros. See Gildersleeve, 
 on Pers. 4. 13. 
 
 447. transverse : Calamo in transversnm ducto, Schol. Cruq. 
 The signum was a straight horizontal line, the 5/3cXo$, used by 
 Aristarchus to designate a spurious Homeric verse.. — recidet: 
 taken from gardening, as luxuriantia compescet, Ep. 2. 2. 123. 
 
 450. Aristarchus (156 b.c), the greatest critic of antiquity. 
 
 I 
 
 IMiMklM 
 
 V m^ai I - ---^— 
 
380 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 established the text of Homer practically as we have it now. The 
 school of criticism that he founded at Alexandria continued for 
 several centuries. Much of his labor is preserved to us in the 
 scholia of the Homeric manuscript, called Venetus A, first pub- 
 lished by Villoison, 1788. 
 
 4.51. seria ... in mala : the serious evils are immediately indi- 
 cated by drawing a picture of a mad poet, the terror of the street, 
 with which Horace closes the poem. As this madness is caused 
 not by any harsh criticism, but by his own self-elation, it seems 
 impossible for us to refer derismn semel except nmque sinistre to 
 some slight that he is to receive when he appears in public. Hather 
 must it be understood of the treatment which the critic himself is 
 going to give him; so we translate with Yonge, "once flattered 
 and treated, uncandidly." For derisum in this signification, cf. 
 
 derisor, v. 433. 
 
 45:^470. ' A poet self-deceived is mad and as dangerous as a 
 deadly disease. He has, too, the adhesive power of a leech.' — 
 morbus regius : the jaundice. Celsiis derives the name from the 
 fact that the remedies were very costly, and only within reach of 
 the wealthy. Why Horace thought it contagious we do not know ; 
 such is not the case. 
 
 454. aut . . . Diana: "Like some roaring fanatic whose mind 
 has been phrensied by Diana." — fanaticus error: ]»hrensy was 
 a state almOvSt natural to the priests of Bellona, and often stized 
 those of other deities ; its connexion with religion is indicated by 
 the tenn f(tnaticns<famim. See Mayor, on Juv. 4. 123.— ira- 
 cunda Diana : Diana is here identified with Luna, whose influence 
 on persons suffering from mental aberration is one of the earliest 
 superstitions of medicine. The Greeks spoke of such persons as 
 
 457. aublimia : with head on hitjh. — ructatur : spouts out. 
 
 458. auceps : alluding probably to some story that parodied the 
 account of Thales's falling into a well while gazing at the stars. 
 
 459. longum clamet : imitating the Homeric expression fxaKpbv 
 Avffev, II. r. 81 ; it means to call out so that the sound reaches far. 
 
 461. Si curet quia: editors before Bentley, for the most part, 
 changed the order, and read si quis curet in spite of the manu- 
 scripts. Bentley observed that it was the practice of Horace, in 
 
 ARS POETICA. 
 
 381 
 
 repeating a word, not to allow the accent to fall in the same place ; 
 tollere curet. Si curet quis. 
 
 402. prudens =providens, with eyes open^ on purpose. 
 
 465. Empedoclea : cf. Ep. 1. 12. 20. The story of his death 
 here given was plainly an invention, but it was a very old one, as 
 it has been traced back to Heraclides Ponticus, a pupil of Plato. 
 For English readers it has been glorified in Matthew Arnold's 
 poem, "Empedocles on Etna." Empedocles's main work was a 
 poem trepl (piLfffeus, which was largely the basis of Lucretius's poem 
 de rerum na<?(m. — frigidua: in cold blood; as Greenough well 
 says, " a giim joke." 
 
 467. occidenti : dative after idem, as the Greek uses the dative 
 after ravrS. Cf. Ep. 1. 20. 16. Note the spondee in the fifth foot, 
 — the only instance in the Satires or Epistles. 
 
 468. Nee aemel : this is not the first time he has done this. — 
 iam : not temporal = mox, but like 5tJ, then surely. 
 
 470. His verse-making must certainly be a curse inflicted on him 
 by the gods for some heinous crime. 
 
 471. patrioa cinerea: grave-stones often bore inscriptions beg- 
 ging that the graves be not polluted ; cf. quisquis huic sepulchro 
 nocere conatus fuerit manes eius eum exagitent, Wilm. 271. — 
 bidental : a place struck by lightning was inclosed with a wall 
 and consecrated by sacrificing sheep (Jbidentes). Cf. S. 2. 6. 35; 
 Pers. 2. 27 ; Juv. 6. 587. 
 
 472. certe : however this may be, certainly he is mad, and is 
 avoided by every one {indoctum doctumque), like a bear that has 
 broken the bars of his cage. 
 
 476. hirudo : as usual, Horace prefers apposition to comparison. 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 -•o^ 
 
 Satire 1. 1.4. gravis armis is a conjecture of Bouhier, pub- 
 lished in 1715, zealously defended by many scholars, as F. A. 
 Wolf, Reisig, Teuffel, and quite lately by Schutz, Kruger, and L. 
 MUUer. But the explanation of the manuscript reading, gravis 
 annis, as given in the notes, is perfectly satisfactory, and renders 
 all change unnecessary. 
 
 Satire 1. 1. 38. sapiens : many Mss. redid patiens ; but it is the 
 sensible use the ant makes of its treasures, not its endurance, that 
 is held up as an example to man. Cruquius's Mss. have sapiens. 
 
 Satire 1. 1. 79. optarem has better manuscript authority, and 
 could mean / would desire, were I in your place ; but semper 
 requires a general sense, which is best served by optarim. 
 
 Satire 1. 1. 81. adJlixU has much better manuscript authority, 
 but does not seem to be the true reading. In S. 2. 2. 79 the same 
 variation occurs, though there adfigU has the better authority. 
 Adjigere lecto, fasten to one's bed, is attested by Seneca, Ep. 67. 
 2, ago gratias senectuti quod me lectulo adfixit; adjligere with 
 the dative means to dash violently down, infikling injury, a sense 
 inappropriate to this connexion ; for examples of its proper use, 
 cf. Ov. Met. 12. 139 ; Tac. Ann. 4. 45 ; Hist. 1. 41. 
 
 Satire 1 1 88. This is a most difficult passage. The Mss. have 
 an si, at si, ac si, ut si, while editors have emended by reading 
 an sic, at sic, aut si, nee si, eUi., or by changing the order of the 
 lines Bentley says, salehrosus sane locus vnde hand facile est 
 pedem inoffensum referre ; Palmer reads at si, and explains the 
 comparison with the ass by saymg, -The effort would be too 
 
 38o 
 
 ■ilii III m» Ti ■ 
 
 _--^^-»-^_-*jfftJ 
 
384 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 385 
 
 imich against the grain, —you might as well try to teach an ass 
 to gallop." The avariis is thus at the same time both a.ss and 
 rider. Tycho Mommsen suggests, ''You would lose your labor, 
 for no one would believe you. Every one would show himself 
 intractable as the ass you might try to train." But the ass can be 
 trained to obey the rt'ins, though it is a question whether, in the case 
 Horace has in mind (in campo), it would pay. We prefer to read 
 an si with Bentley, Hitter, Keller and Holder, Kiessling, Orelli, 
 and others. The miser, thinking that his money brings him all 
 things, either supposes that it brings love too, or else feels that it is 
 not worth while to strive to retain any one's affection. This read- 
 ing, besides having decidedly the best manuscript authority, was the 
 one followed by Porphyrio, who adds this explanation : an te pittas 
 ita operam perdere, si coynatos, qitos tihi sine lahore tuo natura 
 tribnit, retinere volueris sive amicos servare, nt si qui velit asinum 
 frenis regere ut equi fungatur officio. Bentley comments thus: 
 An mirariSy quod te nan anient cognati; qnos tu mdla benignitate 
 conciliare tibi studeas ? An potius nihili facis a cognatis aniari ; 
 et omne quod ad demerendos cos impendi debet, male iocatum et 
 perditnm iri pittas? quasi si asinum traderes magistro, qui in 
 Campo eum instituat ''InsitUare solo, et gressus glomerare sttper- 
 6os?" (Verg. Georg. 3. 117). 
 
 Satire 1. 1. 95. The reading of the text is given in accord with 
 the Mss. and prevailing editions ; at the same time I cannot for- 
 bear expressing my preference for Bentley 's emendation, which is 
 adopted by Palmer: Ummidius, qui tam {non longa est fabula) 
 dives, etc. In this way asyndeton is avoided, and dices and sordi- 
 dus are equally balanced. 
 
 Satire 1. 1. 108. The text reading is that of the Blandinian V. 
 Most Mss. have nemon ut avarus, which gives an impossible mean- 
 ing to the passage, viz.. Can it be thought that no miser is satisfied / 
 implying, certainly not; the miser is sometimes satisfied. Many 
 editors read nemo ut avants, which has very poor manuscript 
 authority, and makes an intolerable hiatus. 
 
 Satire 1. 4. 39. poetas has better manuscript authority than 
 poetis, but Aero, commenting on S, 1. 6. 26, and quoting this 
 passage, gives the reading poetis. This may be the correct reading, 
 
 as it accords with Horace's usage elsewhere ; cf. Od. 1. 31. 17 ; S. 
 2. 3. 190 ; Ep. 1. 10. 01 ; A. P. 372 ; S. 1. 1. 19 ; 1. 2. 51 ; 2. 0. 25. 
 
 Satire 1. 4. 79. inquit : the third person is in accord with wide 
 and prevailing usage, as was shown by Bentley ; inquis has slightly 
 better manuscript authority, but arose probably through the influ- 
 ence of the second person in gaudes and facis. 
 
 Satire 1. 4. 87. amet: given by Cruquius as the reading of 
 one of the Blandinian codices and rightly substituted by Bentley 
 for the vulgate avet, which is much less appropriate in meaning 
 as in mood. 
 
 Satire 1. 4. 141. veniet: the fut. is more vivid and therefore 
 more forcible, but veniat has decidedly better manuscript authority. 
 
 Satire 1.6. 1. accepit : another reading, almost equally at- 
 tested, is excepit, which is used in this sense, but more rarely ; cf. 
 Livy, 38. 41. 
 
 Satire 1 . 5. 36. A variant of vatillum is batillum, which is found 
 in a number of Mss. This form was changed by Bothe to bacilhtm, 
 who read pruni bacillum, " a staff of plumxcood.'" Cicero (de Leg. 
 Agr. 2. 34. 93) calls the fasces used by provincial magistrates ba- 
 cilia, and in that sense pruni bacillum would mean icith plumioood 
 mace. But there is no sufficient reason for leaving the reading 
 vatillum. 
 
 Satire 1. 6. 61. laevi . . . oris: Kiessling conjectures levis 
 oris, smooth, unbearded face, which contrasted comically with his 
 low, shaggy, forehead. This allows in faciem iocatus of v. 62 
 to have its own meaning independent of in Campanum morbum. 
 L. MUller emends by reading laeve, foully disfigured. 
 
 Satire 1. 6. 75. The reading of the text, first restored by Keller 
 and Holder, is supported by the best Mss. and by Schol. Cruq., 
 who says : singulis /dibits referebant octonos asses aeris pro mer- 
 cede scholastica. This reading is now adopted by most of the 
 editoi-s. Another reading, with inferior manuscript authority, is 
 octonis . . . aera. This was taken by some of the older editors, as 
 Lambinus, Torrentius, Cruquius, Heindorf, as referring to arith- 
 metical problems which the boys took home to work out, '' interest 
 
 n 
 
386 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 calculated up to the Ides." This is now given up on all sides ; 
 Idihus aera for nsuras Mbns solvendas is strange Latm, to put it 
 mildly, and octonis Idihus is a poser. C. F. Hermann suggested 
 the following interpretation in a Marburger Progr., 1838 : " bring- 
 ing their tuition fees on eight Ides in the year^ i.e. four months 
 were holiday. The fact of the vacation he thought to support from 
 a passage in Martial (10. 62), which is, however, capable of a dif- 
 ferent construction. Hermann's interpretation was generally ac- 
 cepted mitil Holder gave currency to the new reading. For a long 
 and careful discussion of this passage, see Becker, (iallus, II. p. 
 87 ff. By consulting only the old English edition, Palmer wrongly 
 quotes this work as favoring the reading octonis . . . aera. 
 
 Satire 1. 6. 102. peregreve : nearly all Mss. have rusre }^regre 
 ant, which is evidently a sacrifice of grammar for the sake of 
 meter. The correct reading was restored by Aldus. 
 
 Satire 1. 6. 126. This passage, like S. 1. 1. 108, is a crucial test 
 for the value of the Blandinian Mss. The reading in our text is 
 given by Cruquius from V, and is confirmed by the younger descend- 
 ant of this group, Gothanus. All the other Mss. have fugio rahi- 
 osi tempora mgni. To Bentley is due the credit of overthrowing 
 this reading and establishing the authority of V. Since Bentley 
 this has been the vulgate, till Keller and Holder, with their marked 
 contempt for V, restored rabiom tempora »igni, and endeavored to 
 show how the Blandinian reading arose from a corruption. In 
 spite of Keller's learned note in the Epilegomena, his reading has 
 been adopted lately only by Dillenburger. The interpretation 
 proposed is ^^the meridian heat of the s«n," for which the Latin 
 expression is certainly a curious equivalent. 
 
 Satire 1. 10. 27. obUtUB: Bentley conjectured oblitos, referring 
 it to eos, which he supplied as the subject of intermiscere. But 
 the emphatic position in which it stands and the close connexion 
 with tibi peragenda can be justified only by keeping the manuscript 
 readin- and referring it to ««.-Latini: a few Mss. read Latme, 
 and this was the favored reading of most editors from Lambinus 
 to Bentley. Quite recently, too, it has been adopted by Palmer 
 and Wickham. But Latine causas exsudare passes the bounds 
 even of figurative language. 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 387 
 
 Satire 1. 10. 37. Kiessling reads diffingit, which has inferior 
 manuscript authority, and which has been generally discarded since 
 Bentley. As Bentley says: Perperam itaque agunt, qui diffingunt 
 hie in suis editionibus reponunt. Hoc enim non male Jingere, ut 
 quidem putant, sedjictum corrnmpere notat, ut Carm. 3. 29. 47. 
 
 Satire 1. 10. 68. dilapstis has better manuscript authority than 
 dilatus^ but is altogether senseless ; it is corrected by Keller and 
 Holder into delapsus. 
 
 Satire 2. 1. 1. vldear: Kiessling prefers the indicative, but 
 the best Mss. have the subjunctive. 
 
 Satire 2. 1. 16. descrlbit: there is equal manuscript authority 
 for describat. The indicative is supported by A. P. 203 and Ep. 1. 
 17. 36. 
 
 Satire 2. 1. 31. Not only the Blandinian, but most of the other 
 Mss., have gesserat^ while there is only inferior authority for cesse- 
 rat. The latter is, however, undoubtedly the correct reading, for 
 male gerere without rem is not Latin at all, while cedere is so used ; 
 cf. ex quo res bene ac prospere popido liomano cessit^ Gell. 4. 5. 4 ; 
 Quin dedis te^ utcumque cesserit^ meliorem fortunam deditus quam 
 hostis habiturus^ Curt. 7. 4. 10. 
 
 Satire 2. 1. 65. The reading of the text, et qui, is the one ap- 
 proved by Bentley, L. MtiUer, Haupt, Orelli minor, Kiessling, and 
 Keller. Many other editors prefer aut qui, which has slightly 
 better manuscript authority. Though Bentley's objection that two 
 subjects connected by aut could not have a plural verb does not 
 hold good (cf. Cic. de Off. 1. 41. 148 ; de Or. 2. 4. 16), still we prefer 
 to read et qui, especially since aut is often found in the Mss. as an 
 improper variant of et ; e.g. Od. 1. 12. 15 ; 2. 11. 1 ; 3. 24. 26 ; Epod. 
 5. 3 ; S. 2. 3. 183. 
 
 Satire 2. 1. 79. diffingere : the Mss. are about equally divided 
 between diffingere and diffindere, which latter reading is preferred 
 by Kiessling. But diffindere means to split off in a literal sense, 
 and no parallel can be found for the general way in which it is 
 used here. On the other hand, diffingere = mutare, transformare, 
 labefactare affords a simple and easy interpretation, and is natu- 
 rally preferred by most of the editors. 
 
 i^ 
 
 II 
 
 ;l 
 
388 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 389 
 
 Satire 2. 5. 21. Kiessling and L. MUller accept tulit for tuU, a 
 conjecture made by Horkel, AnaL Hor. p. 120, because that more 
 nearly represents llm. Od. v. 18. This is true, yet it is hardly 
 sufficient reason to justify us in leaving the Mss. 
 
 Satire 2. 5. 100. sit : Bentley preferred esto, the reading of a 
 few inferior Mss., because this is the form regularly used in wills. 
 There can be little question that sit is the corre'Ct reading; for, 
 while it is easy to see how a copyist might change sit to esto, the 
 reverse is hardly conceivable. Again, Horace is not using the 
 technical legal expressions, or he would have avoided quartae 
 partis. Fractions are designated in Latin by the divisions of the 
 as, and so an heir in a will is heres ex asse^ ex semisse, ex triente, 
 ex quadrante, etc. The words of the will itself were, Ulixes heres 
 ex quadrante esto. 
 
 Satire 2. 6. 20. The reading of the text is the one preferred 
 by Kiessling, and is due to an emendation of Bentley. I have 
 allowed it to stand, though by no means sure that it is the correct 
 reading. The best Mss. have quid tihi vis, insane, et qxtas res ayisf 
 improbus imjet, etc., thus making the verse too long. A few Mss. 
 omit this tihi, which is probably the correct version of the line. 
 Cruquius omits tibi, and this would seem to have been the reading 
 of V. Bentley insists on quid tibi vis because it is such a common 
 expression, but this is the very reason why it found its way im- 
 properly into the text ; quas res ayis Bentley changes to quam rem 
 agis, which also occurs veiy frequently. The elision in rem ayis 
 conflicts with a law laid down by L. MUller, '' that long monosylla- 
 bles or monosyllables ending in m cannot, outside dramatic poetrj-, 
 be elided before a short syllable." This law is rejected in this 
 case by Lehrs, Kiessling, and othei-s, who hold that this is an 
 expression of daily life, sermo cotidianus, and that it is perfectly 
 natural that it should suffer the same elision here which we know 
 it regularly suffered in comedy. Compare, too, the elision of te 
 in S. 1. 3. 22 before a short syllable, and the frequent elision of 
 monosyllables in the Satires. See Introduction, p. xxi. 
 
 Satire 2. 6. 59. The manuscript reading isperditur, which, if it 
 be genuine, is the only classical example of the pres. pass, of perdo, 
 pereo generally taking its place. Keller and Holder, and a number 
 
 of other editors, retain it, however. Keller thinks it may have been 
 common as a vulgar form, for it reappears in late writers. Mergi- 
 tur is a conjecture of Madvig and Kriiger. This reading is con- 
 firmed by three passages in Sen., viz., Phaedr. 687 ; Med. 884 ; 
 Thyest. 776. Lachmann conjectured porgitur ; cf. Verg. Aen. 8. 
 274. L. MUller reads deperit. 
 
 Ep. 1. 1. 78. frustis: another reading frequently found is cru- 
 stis. Undoubtedly this contrasts better with pomis, but, sis frustis 
 has so much better manuscript authority, there is no sufficient 
 -reason why we should not retain it. 
 
 Ep. 1. 2. 10. Kiessling prefers the reading, quod Paris, ut, etc., 
 which has been adopted by a number of editors since Bentley 
 undertook its defense. His interpretation is as follows: which 
 thing, i.e. that he should restore Helen, and so end the war, he will 
 not do in spite of their urgency, even to this end that he save his 
 kingdom and life, i.e. even though he could thus save himself. The 
 clause ut . . . beatus depends, therefore, on quod, as if we had hoc 
 facere etiam ut, etc. The reading given in the text seems more 
 pointed, more Horatian, and has better manuscript authority. 
 
 Ep. 1. 2. 31. Kiessling's explanation of this passage as given in 
 the notes agrees with that of SchUtz, and is the clearest that has 
 yet been given. Bentley's emendation, cessantem, is thus shown 
 to be unnecessary. The reading of our text is supported by the 
 Blandinian Mss., while most others have curam in the place of 
 somnum. 
 
 Ep. 1. 7. 2. Atqui : the majority of Mss. have atque, but confu- 
 sion of these two words in the Mss. is so very common that but 
 little weight need attach to this fact. 
 
 Ep. 1. 7. 29. nitedula: this is Bentley's brilliant emendation 
 for the Ms. volpecula. Foxes do not eat corn, nor stay about a 
 house ; if the hole were large enough for the fox to creep through, 
 surely the com would spill out ; and a fox does not generally need 
 the tuition of a weasel. Furthermore, St. Jerome mentions a fable 
 of Aesop in which it is a mouse that creeps through a hole and 
 cannot return on account of his stuffing ; docet et Aesopi fabula 
 
 i! 
 
390 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 391 
 
 plennni muris ventrfm per augustum foramen egredi non valere, 
 ad Salvinam, Ep. D. To this it is answered by defenders of the 
 manuscript reading that animals in fables often play parts incon- 
 sistent with their natures, as the fox and the grapes, etc. This is 
 true, but, as Kiessling well remarks, it occurs only when the con- 
 duct of the animals is merely a masking of human nature, so that 
 they act for men. In this case no such explanation is possible. 
 We, therefore, assume that Horace wrote nUednla, and that vol- 
 pecula is an interpolation. The aianner in which this may have 
 occurred is suggested by Hibbeck. There was another fable of Aesop 
 (Aesop, 31 ; Babrius, 80 ; Dio Chrysost. 47. 20) in which the fox 
 appears in a situation sufficiently similar to that of the mouse here 
 to admit of comparison. Some glossator, remembering that fact, 
 wrote above nitedula the word volpenda, which was then taken by 
 thoughtless transcribers as a genuine correction. 
 
 Ep. 1. 10. 13. ponendaeque domo: the reading of the Blan- 
 dinian Mss. was ponendaque domo, but this has generally been 
 discarded for the more common version. The ablative is not 
 altogether a syntactical monstrosity, and has been defended by II. 
 Sauppe, Philologus, 19. p. 253 ff. ; but the dative is more natural, 
 and, aside from the rare form domo, offers not the slightest 
 difficulty. 
 
 Ep. 1. 10. 24. eacpelles: there is very scant manuscript author- 
 ity for expellas. 
 
 Ep. 1. 16. 5. si diBsocientur : this is, as Keller well says, a 
 crux criticorum. The reading in the text does not lack manuscript 
 authority, and has been elaborately defended by Keller, Epilego- 
 mena. In spite of this, however, it has been adopted by no editor 
 save Kiessling. The more usual reading, ni dissorientur, makes 
 continui montes the apodosis, and leaves temperiem laiides standing 
 alone. The tense of dissocientur, too, according to that interpre- 
 tation, is harsh, and the whole statement seems still, as it seemed 
 to Cruquius, almost inane. 
 
 Ef. 1. 20. 24. solibus aptiim : though this is the only Ms. n ad- 
 ing of any weight, yet many of the editors have objected to it on 
 linguistic grounds. Passages in which aptus is used in somewhat 
 
 similar meaning have been cited from Ov. Met. 3. 596, Lucret. 6. 
 961 ; but these cases are not completely analogous. More to the 
 point are two passages from Horace himself, cited by Wilkins and 
 Kiessling : aptus amicis, S. 2. 5. 43,. and aphis acutis naribus, S. 
 1. 3. 29. A full discussion of the emendations that have been 
 proposed may be seen in Kriiger's Appendix. The least offensive 
 of these are Meineke's solis amicum and Ribbeck's lusibus aptum. 
 
 Ep. 1. 20. 28. collegam . . . dixit: this is the reading of only 
 one, and that an unimportant Ms. ; the others are unanimous for 
 duxit. Doering was the first editor to adopt dixit, and he has been 
 followed by Meineke, L. Muller, Keller, Haupt, and Wilkins. The 
 phrase ducere collegam occurs nowhere else, nor has any similar 
 employment of ducere been cited save the far-fetched ducere uxorem. 
 On the other hand, dicere collegam is the regular technical expres- 
 sion for just such cases, i.e. where one of the consuls is lacking, 
 and an election must be held by the other to fill the vacancy ; cf. 
 Liv. 7. 24 ; 37. 47. In view of this fact then, and the additional 
 circumstance that dicere and ducere vary often in our extant Mss., 
 I have no hesitancy in reading dixit. 
 
 Ep. 2. 1. 198. nimio: this is the reading of V and some of the 
 best of the other Mss. The other reading, mimo, is difficult if 
 mimus be taken to mean a play, and more difficult still if it be 
 interpreted as equal to histrio, a use which cannot be paralleled 
 elsewhere. Keller, after deciding in his Epilegomena for the ex- 
 pression nimio phira, which is indeed quite Horatian, adopts mimo 
 in the Keller-Hauesner edition. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 16. laedit : this is the reading of V against the great 
 body of Mss., which have laedat. That laedit should have been 
 altered by copyists into laedat to correspond with the other sub- 
 junctives is easily conceivable, but the opposite change would be 
 almost inexplicable. The indicative has been accepted by most 
 editors since it was adopted by Bentley. Keller and Holder stick 
 to laedati of course, 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 70. Many editors have taken offense at the interpreta- 
 tion here made necessary for humane, and have tried various emen- 
 dations. The only one that has met with any approval is that of 
 
392 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 Frohlich, who substitutes hnvd sane for humane. This, in the form 
 of haitt sane or hau sane^ has been accepted by Keller, L. MUller, 
 and Lehrs. The conjecture is justified by supposing; in the ori«2;inal 
 a few letters to have fallen out or become illegible, so that out of 
 HAUTSANE resulted H UI ANE ; this would then very naturally 
 be corrected into HUMANE. Keller quotes, by way of a parallel, 
 Ter. Ad. 783, Edepol commissatorem hand sane commodum. This 
 he thinks perfectly convincing. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 87. From the days of Bentley this verse has been an 
 offense in the eyes of editors, and they have tried to mend it in 
 various ways. The simplest emendation is that of Schiitz, who for 
 frater reads fautor, which is more suited in meaning and could 
 more easily be followed by a consecutive sentence than frater. 
 Meineke supplied a whole verse, and read : 
 
 Frater erat Romae cooBuIti rhetor (uterqae 
 Aiterias lauduru sic adrnirator) ut alter, etc. 
 
 Tliis Horace certainly did not write. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 89. The Mss. all have hie ut, but in the edition of 
 Britannicus, 1516 a.d., the correction to huic was made, which 
 has received all but universal acceptance. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 212. levat: the authority for this reading is primarily 
 three of the Blandinian Mss. It was first defended by Bentley, 
 and has been adopted by most editors as giving a more pointed 
 meaning than the other manuscript reading, iuvat. 
 
 A. P. 101. adflent: the Mss. are unanimous for adsunt (or 
 assnnt)., which is capable of a very proper interpretation in the 
 sense of uphold, support; cf. A. P. 204; Ep. 1. 19. 57. But this 
 certainly blunts the thought, which is, that a strong emotion will 
 call up the same feeling in others. We do better, therefore, to 
 accept Bentley's emendation, which suits the sense admirably. 
 
 A. P. 172. This line has been the subject of much controversy. 
 Aristotle, in the passage that Horace, in part at least, is following, 
 calls old men Suo-AirtSes, i.e. slow to form hopes, a meaning which 
 Forcellini, followed by Orelli and Harper's Lex., assumes for the 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 393 
 
 phrase longus spe. Bentley saw that the phrase could not bear 
 that interpretation, and desiring to reach the same end, proposed 
 lentus spe, which would again mean ' tenacious of hope,' rather 
 than what he wanted it to mean. Bentley also substituted pavidus 
 for avidu^. 
 
 A. P. 197. pacare : all the best Mss. have peccare, but this is 
 merely an otiose repetition of bonis faveat, whereas pacare gives 
 a turn to the line which is thoroughly delicate and appropriate ; 
 calm the passionate and soothe the fearful. 
 
 A. P. 294. The reading praesectum is that of thfe Blandinian 
 Mss"', and owes its currency to Bentley. It is altogether the harder 
 reiuling, and so more apt to be genuine. Most of the Mss. have 
 perfectum, which would agree with quod and be used proleptically 
 after castiyavit, corrected to perfection. 
 
 * • a * * 
 
 • • . 
 
 * 
 ( 
 > • 
 
 :• : 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 • •• • • • 
 
 ■ • • • • • 
 
 ■ •* ■ • • 
 
 • •, • • • * • • 
 •• •. • • • • 
 
 * • 
 
 
 • t • • 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 « r •* • 
 
 «. > 
 
 . » 
 
 ». ' / 
 
 I 1» ■» > 
 
 ' abhinr, construction, Ep. 2. 1. 36. 
 
 ablative, absolute without substan- 
 tive, S. 1. (J. 122; S. 1.0. 'M; Ep. 
 1. 10. (» ; after alius, Ep. 1. 16. 20 ; 
 of instrument with persons, S. 1. 
 H. 116; Ep. 1. 1. 1)4; of place, S. 
 2. 5. 27. 
 
 ohstes, A. P. 362. 
 
 w, after comparatives, S. 1. 5. 4. 
 
 Acadcmi sihinn, Ep. 2. 2. 45. 
 
 accusative in exclamations, S. 2. 5. 
 102; of inner object, Ep. 1. 1. 50 
 and 101; A. P. 414; S. 1.5. 63; of 
 part with passive verb, S. 1. 6. 74 ; 
 plural, ending in -is and -€«, S. 
 1. 1. 3. 
 
 at^ts, in a play, A. P. 189. 
 
 ad untfuem, S. 1. 5. 32. 
 
 ad Vestae, S. 1. 9. 35. 
 
 addiccre, meaning, S. 2. 5. 100. 
 
 aedituus, Ep. 2. 1. 2.30. 
 , A/rani <<>.va, Ep. 2. 1. 57. 
 
 amphora, A. P. 21. 
 
 ampuUas, A. P. 97. 
 
 (ui, first clause omitted, S. 1. 1. 76. 
 
 antcstari, S. 1. 9. 76. 
 
 aorist forms, S. 1. 5. 79. 
 
 apotheca, S. 2. 5. 7. 
 
 Appian way, S. 1. 5. 1. 
 
 Aquinatem /ucum, Ep. 1. 10. 27. 
 
 area, S. 1. 1. 45. 
 
 a,8, S. 1. 1. 43. 
 
 atramentum, Ep. 2. 1. 236. 
 
 Augustus, worship of, Ep. 2. 1. 16. 
 
 aulaea, S. 2. 8. 54. 
 
 aarem substringe, S. 2. 5. 95. 
 
 barbariae, Ep. 1. 2. 7. 
 
 bath, time of, S. 1. 6. 125. 
 
 benifjne, Ep. 1. 7. 16. 
 
 bidcntal, A. P. 471. 
 
 bilem, Ep. 2. 2. 137. 
 
 bis terve or terque, A. P. 358. 
 
 books, Ep. 1. 20. 13. 
 
 booksnops, S. 1. 4. 71. 
 
 booty, Ep. 2. 2. 32. 
 
 bruma, derivation, S. 2. 6. 25. 
 
 buccas inflare, S. 1. 1. 20. 
 
 calceus senator ius, S. 1. 6. 27. 
 
 callida iunctura, A. P. 47. 
 
 ca7ninus, S. 1. 5. 81. 
 
 Candidas, S. 2. 6. 103. 
 
 Canicula rubra, S. 2. 5. 39. 
 
 cantor, A. P. 155. 
 
 cassa nuce, S. 2. 5. 36. 
 
 cats, S. 2. 6. 114. 
 
 caupo, S. 1. 1. 29. 
 
 caupona, S. 1. 5. 2. 
 
 Celtic words, S. 1. 6. 104. 
 
 cena, S. 2. 8. 6. 
 
 cenacula, Ep. 1. 1. 91. 
 
 census, with accusative, A. P. 383- 
 
 chorus, A. P. 193, 199. 
 
 cicutae, Ep. 2. 2. 53. 
 
 cinctntus, A. P. 50. 
 
 c/«e«<i, Ep. 2. 1. 103. 
 
 coactort S. 1. 6. 86. 
 
 396 
 
390 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 coccum, S. 2. G. 102. 
 
 cof/nitory S. 2. 5. 38. 
 
 coffnomen, placed before nomen, S. 
 i.G. 12; Ep. 1. 2. 1. 
 
 coinage at Rome, S. 1. 1. 43. 
 
 comedy, Greek, S. 1. 4. 1 and 2. 
 
 comes exterior, S. 2. 5. 17. 
 
 compilentf S. 1. 1. 78. 
 
 coniurat, A. P. 411. 
 
 conducere publica, Ep. 1. 1. 77. 
 
 consecutive clause, antecedent 
 omitted, S. 1. 1. 96; Ep. 1. 16. 12; 
 A. P. 3. 
 
 coronari Objmpid, Ep. 1. 1. 50. 
 
 coturnus, spelling, S. 1. 5. 64. 
 
 croc urn J Ep. 2. 1. 79. 
 
 cultura, Ep. 1. 1. 40. 
 
 cutn, adversative, S. 1.4.22; 2.6. 
 89. 
 
 cupido, masculine, S. 1. 1. 61. 
 
 cuprefi^tun, A. P. 19. 
 
 custodia, Ep. 1. 1. 22. 
 
 Cyclicus iicriptor, A. P. 136. 
 
 dative of agent, with certare, Ep. 
 1. 19. 3; after facere, S. 1. 1. 6^3; 
 after idem, A. P. 467; with cer- 
 tare, S. 2.5. 19; yi'xih contendere, 
 Ep. 1. 10. 26; with deense, S. 2. 
 5. 89; with differre, A. P. 236; 
 with refert, S. 1. 1. 50. 
 
 de/endit, with long ultima, S. 1. 4. 
 82. 
 
 delirus, derivation, S. 2. 5. 71. 
 
 dicere, for canere, Ep. 1. 1. 1. 
 
 diludia, Ep. 1. 19. 47. 
 
 domo, dative, Ep. 1. 10. 13. 
 
 duello, Ep. 1. 2. 7. 
 
 duplici punno, Ep. 1. 17. 25. 
 
 ebur, Ep. 2. 1. 193. 
 
 edit, subjunctive, S. 2. 8. 90. 
 
 elefjia, A. P. 75. 
 
 elementum, derivation, S. 1. 1. 26. 
 
 elision, S. 1. 9. 38; Ep. 1. 19. 19; 
 A. P. 65. 
 
 ephehafi, Ep. 2. 1. 171. 
 
 equestrian census, Ep. 1. 1. 58. 
 
 erepaemus, S. 1. 5. 79. 
 
 erffo, S. 2. 6. 70. 
 
 esse, omitted, S. 2. 8. 2. 
 
 et, adversative, S. 1. 1. 37. 
 
 /acere, with dative, S. 1. 1. (»3; 
 representing previous verb, S. 1. 
 1.64. 
 
 fact clauses, form of, S. 1. 4. 13. 
 
 /aenus, Ep. 1. 1. 80. 
 
 fasces, 8. 1. 6. 97. 
 
 fasti, Ep. 2. 1.48. 
 
 feriae Latinae, Ep. 1. 7. 76. 
 
 Fescennine verses, Ep. 2. 1. 145. 
 
 fingers, names of, S. 2. 8. 26. 
 
 fons Bandusiae, Ep. 1. 16. 12. 
 
 forsit, S. 1. 6. 49. 
 
 fractions, how expressed, A. P. 326. 
 
 Fundi, 8. 1. 5. »4. 
 
 funeral prix'essions, 8. 1. 6. 41. 
 
 Furius Bibaculus, 8. 2. 6. 40; 1. 
 10.36. 
 
 future, as imperative, 8. 1. 4. 105; 
 Ep. 1. 7. 25 ; A. P. 136 ; concessive 
 without si, Ep. 1. 10. 24; in indi- 
 rect questions, 8. 2. 5. 6. 
 
 genitive, in apposition to i^sses- 
 sive, 8. 1. 4. 23; of quality, S. 
 1. 1. ;«; 8. 1. 9. 48; partitive in 
 predicate, Ep. 1. 9. 13 ; plural in 
 -um, Ep. 2. 1.244; with inrideo^ 
 8. 2. 6. 84; with pauper, 8. 1. 1. 
 79; with pif/er, Ep. 2. 1. 124. 
 
 Genius, Ep. 1. 7. 94. 
 
 gladiators, Ep. 1. 1. 2. 
 
 f/natus, 8. 1. 1. 83. 
 
 greeting, forms of, 8. 1.9. 4. 
 
 habrotonum, Ep. 2. 1. 114. 
 
 hats, in Rome, 8. 2. 5. 94. 
 
 Hexameter, A. P. 74. 
 
 Hiatus, 8. 1. 9. 38; Ep. 2. 2. 163; 
 A. P. 65. 
 
 honos, A. P. 69. 
 
 hora, length of, 8. 1. 5. 23. 
 
 Horace, birth, Ep. 1. 20. 25; villa, 
 Ep. 1. 16. 3. 
 
 Iambic trimeter, A. P. 251. 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 397 
 
 iambic verse, A. P. 79. 
 
 lahus summus, Ep. 1. 1. 54. 
 
 if/notus = iffnobilis, 8. 1. 6. 6. 
 
 illius, quantity of penult, 8. 1. 10. 
 57. 
 
 imagines, 8. 1. 6. 17 ; 1. 4. 22. 
 
 importunatus, 8. 2. 5. 96. 
 
 incendia, 8. 1. 1. 77. 
 
 incof/itat, Ep. 2. 1. 122. 
 
 indicative, in indirect questions, 
 Ep. 1. 7. 39 ; in semi-causal 
 clau.ses, 8. 1. 5. (K); in unreal 
 
 . conditions, 8. 2. 1. 7 ; A. P. 328. 
 
 infantis statuas, 8. 2. 5. 40. 
 
 infinitive, as substantive, Ep. 1. 7. 
 27; 8. 2. 5. 69; in exclamation, 
 8. 1. 6. 24 ; passive in -ier, 8. 2. 8. 
 67 ; after amare, 8. 1. 4. 87 ; after 
 censeo, Ep. 1. 2. 9; after durus, 
 8. 1. 4. 8; after est, 8. 1. 5. 87; 
 after hortari, Ep. 1. 1. 68; after 
 indiijnus, A. P. 231 ; after laboro, 
 8. 2. 8. 19; after notus, Ep.' 1. 7. 
 57 ; after metuo, 8. 2. 5. 65 ; after 
 relinquo, 8. 1. 1. 52; after timeo, 
 -Ep. 1. 7. 4 ; perf. for pres., 8. 2. 
 8.79. 
 
 inr/enuus, 8. 1. 6. 8. 
 
 inludo, with dative, 8. 1. 4. 39. 
 
 inns, 8. 1. 1.29; 1.5.2. 
 
 ludaei, 8. 1. 4. 143. 
 
 iu(jer, 8. 1. 1. 50. 
 
 indices selecti, 8. 1. 4. 123. 
 
 iurandas aras, Ep. 2. 1. 16. 
 
 iuris peritus, 8. 1. 1. 9. 
 
 Laverna, Ep. 1. 16. 60. 
 
 lectulus, 8. 1. 4. 133. 
 
 lectus genialis, Ep. 1. 1. 87. 
 
 lengthening of final syllable in the 
 arsis, 8.1.4.82. 
 
 levis= inconstans, Ep. 2. 1. 108. 
 
 libel, 8. 2. 1. 81. 
 
 libertus, different from libertinvs, 
 8. 1. 1. 99. 
 
 Libitinae, 8. 2. 6. 17. 
 
 Lucilius, 8. 2. 1. 34 ; 1. 4. 6. 
 
 lyric poetry, A. P. 83. 
 Maecenas, family of, 8. 1. 6. 3. 
 magis, different from plus, 8. 1. 1. 
 
 53. 
 manibus unctis, Ep. 1. 16. 22. 
 manni, Ep. 1. 7. 77. 
 mappa, 8. 2. 8. 63. 
 masks, A. P. 277. 
 membranis, A. P. 389. 
 Mercury, god of gain, 8. 2. 6. 5. 
 metet Orcus, Ep. 2. 2. 178. 
 mi for mihi, 8. 1. 1. 101. 
 middle voice, A. P. 202. 
 mimes, 8. 1. 10. 6. 
 morbus regius, A. P. 453. 
 mosaic pavements, Ep. 1. 10. 19. 
 multum =saepe, 8. 2. 5. 67. 
 nempe, 8. 1. 10. 1. 
 nervi, A. P. 26. 
 new words: conscire, Ep. 1. 1. 61; 
 
 delitigat, A. P. 94 ; iambeis, A. P. 
 
 253; immersabilis, Ep. 1. 2. 22; 
 
 impariter, A. P. 75; iuvenentvr, 
 
 A. P. 246; numerabilis, A. P. 
 
 206; potenter, A. P. 40; prodi- 
 
 gialiter, A. P. 29 ; socialiter, A. P. 
 
 258. 
 ni, Ep. 1. 2. 34. 
 
 nidus, derivation, Ep. 1. 10. 6. 
 nil moror ut, 8. 1. 4. 13. 
 nimirum, Ep. 1. 9. 1. 
 nisi and si non, Ep. 1. 2, 34. 
 nominative after infinitive, Ep. 1. 
 
 16.30; 1.7.22. 
 nota, brand of wine, 8. 1. 10. 24. 
 nullius, neuter, A. P. 324. 
 Humerus, Ep. 1. 2. 27. 
 nutricula, Ep. 1. 4. 8. 
 obscenus, derivation, 8. 1. 5. 54. 
 oppono auriculam, 8. 1. 9. 77. 
 optivo = adoptivo, Ep. 2. 2. 101. 
 ore rotundo, A. P. 323. 
 palma, Ep. 2. 1. 181. 
 pants secundus, Ep. 2. 1. 123. 
 parataxis, 8. 1. 1. 45 ; 2. 5. 76. 
 parochi, 8. 1. 5. 46. 
 
398 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 participles made substantive, S. 1. 
 
 1.38. 
 pater, as title of respect, S. 2. 1. 
 
 12. 
 patres conscripti, A. P. 314. 
 pedagogue, S. 1. H. 81. 
 per «e.s et libram, Ep. 2. 2. 158. 
 periUtur, S. 2. 5. 59. 
 perfect indicative ending in -l!runt, 
 
 S. 1. 10. 45. 
 pernona, Ep. 1. 1. 7. 
 petorritum, S. 1. (5. 104. 
 Philippon, Ep. 2. 1. 234. 
 p//rt,S. 1.5.48; l.G. 126. 
 pilum, S. 2. 1. 13. 
 pit u it a, Ep. 1. 1. 108. 
 pluma^t A. P. 2. 
 plua nimh, Ep. 1. 10. 30. 
 poisoning at Rome, S. 1. 9. 27. 
 Pol, Ep. 1. 7. 92. 
 Pollio, S. 1. 10. 42. 
 pono = deponoy Ep. 1. 10. 30; 1. 16. 
 
 35. 
 pontificum libros, Ep. 2, 1. 26. 
 porcns, feminine, Ep. 2. 1. 143. 
 praeeanum, Ep. 1. 20. 24. 
 praecOy S. 1. 6. 86. 
 praetextat<, A. P. 288. 
 praetor, Ep. 2. 2. 34. 
 procul, derivation, Ep. 1. 7. 32. 
 prohibere, with ace. and abl., Ep. 
 
 1.1.31. 
 Propertius, relation to Horace, Ep. 
 
 2. 2. 91. 
 pulchre, S. 1. 9. 62. 
 pulsare, of doors, S. 1. 1. 10. 
 pumice, Ep. 1. 20. 2. 
 pwfea/ Libonis, S. 2. 6. 35; Ep. 1. 
 
 19. 18. 
 Pythia cantare, A. P. 414. 
 quadra, meaning, Ep. 1. 17. 49. 
 quamvis, with indicative, Ep. 1. 
 
 17.1. 
 quatenus, causal, S. 1. 1. 64. 
 quantity of syllable before -tr, Ep 
 
 2. 1. 109. 
 
 que appende<l to words ending in 
 
 short -€, S. 1. 1. 89. 
 quid enim, 3. 1. 1. 7. 
 quin, S. 1. 1. 20. 
 quine, S. 1. 10. 21. 
 Quinquatribus, Ep. 2. 2. 197. 
 quinque dies, used indetinitely, Ep. 
 
 1. 7. 1. 
 quinqueviri, 8. 2. 5. 6. 
 qui» for quibus, S. 1. 1. 75. 
 7?*o we, S. 2. 1. 37. 
 raedit, S. 1. 5. 86. 
 RamneK, A. P. 342. 
 rrt/io ruentis acervi, Ep. 2. 1. 40. 
 recitations, S. 1. 4. 73. 
 refert, with dative, S. 1. 1. 50. 
 reflexive, Ep. 2. 1. 83; S. 1. 1. 1. 
 relative, antecedent in rel. cl., 8. 
 
 1. 4. 2; attraction of antecedent 
 
 to case of rel., 8. 1. 6. 14. 
 rea = money, 8. 2. 5. 8 ; = state, Ep. 
 
 M» 1» 4W* 
 
 resiffnat, Ep. 1. 7. 9. 
 respicientis, Ep. 1. 1. 105. 
 rhetor = orator, 8. 1. 10. 12. 
 Rome, number of inhabitants, 8. 1. 
 
 5.1. 
 rura, construed as rus, Ep. 1. 7. 76. 
 rare, Ep. 1. 7. 1. 
 sabbata triresima, 8. 1. 9. 69. 
 salt are Cyclopa, 8. 1. 6. 63. 
 salutare, 8. 1. 6. 101. 
 ««WM«, construed with «6, 8.1.4. 12t». 
 satura, spelling, 8. 2. 1. 1. 
 Saturnius numerus, Ep. 2. 1. 158. 
 8atyr drama, A. P. 220. 
 scaena, spelling, Ep. 2. 1. 177. 
 schools, tuition fees, 8. 1. 6. 75. 
 Scipiadam, 8. 2. 1. 17. 
 scitor for seise it or, Ep. 1. 7. 60. 
 «crefta, 8. 2. 6. 36; 1.5.35. 
 secare causas, Ep. 1. 16. 42. 
 secvndus heres, 8. 2. 5. 48. 
 secuntur, 8. 1. 6. 108. 
 sedulitas, Ep. 1. 7. 8. 
 se//o ciirulis, 8. 1. 6. 97. 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 399 
 
 senator's shoe, 8. 1. (5. 27. 
 
 senatus consulta, Ep. 1. 16. 41. 
 
 sermones, Ep. 1. 4. 1. 
 
 sen (sive) . . . seu (sire), 8. 1. 1. 2. 
 
 Sertilem, Ep. 1.7.2. 
 
 shaving, Ep. 1. 1. 92. 
 
 si clause of reality, S. 2. 6.6; si = 
 sin, Ep. 1. 17. 11. 
 
 sir . . . si, Ep. 1. 7. 68. 
 
 Sidonio ostro, Ep. 1. 10. 26. 
 
 sif/na, seals, S. 2. 6. 38; same as 
 astra, S. 1. 5. 10. 
 
 silent prayer, Ep. 1. 16. 60. 
 
 simple verb used for compound : 
 redo for incedo, 8. 2. 1. 65; ruo 
 for eruo, 8. 2. 5. 22, latro for 
 allatro, Ep. 1. 2. 6<>; serro for 
 obscrro, Ep, 2. 2. 131; tcmno 
 for contemno, 8. 1. 1. 116. 
 
 ."»m»M/ primum, Ep. 2. 2. 49. 
 
 slaves, number of, 8. 1. 6. 108 ; price 
 of, Ep. 2. 2. 5; rations of, 8. 1. 
 5. (59. 
 
 Bodes, 8. 1. 9, 41. 
 
 soldum, 8. 2. 5. 65. 
 
 soleae, 8. 2. 8. 77. 
 
 sonaturum, 8. 1. 4. 43. 
 
 spes, followed by ut clause, 8. 2. 5. 
 48. 
 
 sponsor, 8. 2. 6. 22. 
 
 stage, A. P. 279. 
 
 stare, of plays, 8. 1. 10. 17. 
 
 stilum rertere, 8. 1. 10. 72. 
 
 subucula, Ep. 1. 1. 95. 
 
 suicide, Ep. 1. 16. 78. 
 
 summa = ultima, Ep. 1. 1. 1. 
 
 sunt qui, followed by indicative or 
 subjunctive, 8. 1. 4. 24. 
 
 super = de, Ep. 2. 1. 152. 
 
 super his, 8. 2. 6. 3. 
 
 supine, ablative, 8. 1. 4. 115. 
 
 superstition, Ep. 2. 2. 208. 
 
 suspendit, Ep. 2. 1. 97. 
 
 tabella votiva, 8. 2. 1. 33. 
 
 tables, 8.1.6.116; 2.8.10. 
 
 tubulas XII, Ep. 2. 1. 23. 
 
 tandem, Ep. 1. 17. 2. 
 
 Tarpa, 8. 1. 10. 38. 
 
 templa deorum, Ep. 2. 1. 6, 
 
 theatres, S. 1. 6. 40; Ep. 2. 1. 60. 
 
 Thracx, gladiator, S. 2. 6. 44. 
 
 tibia, A. P. 202. 
 
 toffa praeterta, 8. 1. 5. 35. 
 
 tonsores, Ep. 1. 1. 94. 
 
 tragedy, development of, A. P. 80; 
 
 275. 
 trecenti, as indefinite number, 8. 
 
 1. 5. 12. 
 triclinium, 8. 2. 8. 20. 
 trif/o, 8. 1. 6. 126. * 
 
 tririum, S. 1. 9. 59. 
 turdus, 8. 2. 5. 10. 
 umbra, at table, 8. 2. 8. 22. 
 unde = a quo, 8. 1.6. 12. 
 uHt, Ep. 2. 1. 13. 
 usus, Ep. 2. 2. 158. 
 ut : clause of degree dependent on 
 
 adjective, 8. 1. 1. 97 ; in direct 
 
 questions, 8. 2. 8. 1; restrictive 
 
 clause, S. 2. 6. 82 ; with optative 
 
 subjunctive, 8. 2. 1. 43. 
 utpote, with adjectives, 8. 1. 4. 24. 
 Vacunae fanum, Ep. 1. 10. 49. 
 valvae, 8. 2. 6. 112. 
 vehicles, use in Rome, 8. 1. 6. 41. 
 verna, 8. 2. 6. 66. 
 Vertumiius, Ep. 1.20. 1. 
 via sacra, 8. 1. 9. 1. 
 viaticum, Ep. 2. 2. 26. 
 vintu, 8. 1.9.71. 
 vines, how planted, Ep. 1. 7. 84; 
 
 Ep. 1. 16. 3. 
 Volcanus for i(/nis, 8. 1. 5. 74. 
 volumina vatum, Ep. 2. 1. 26. 
 voting, method of, Ep. 2. 2. 99. 
 votum, 8. 2. 6. 1. 
 water supply of Rome, Ep. 1. 10. 
 
 20. 
 wills, how written, 8. 2. 5. 53. 
 wines, kinds of, S. 2. 8. 16. 
 
A nHounceinent, 
 
 c^ 
 
 si 
 
 THE STUDENTS' SERIES OF LATIN CLASSICS. 
 
 UNDER THE EDITORIAL SUPERVISION OF 
 
 ERNEST MONDELL PEASE, A.M., 
 Leland Stanford Junior University, 
 
 AND 
 
 HARRY THURSTON PECK, Ph.D., L.H.D., 
 Columbia College. 
 
 This Series will contain those portions of the Latin 
 authors that are usually read in American schools and 
 colleges ; and to meet the growing demand for more 
 liberal courses such other portions will be included as 
 are well fitted for classroom use, but which have hitherto 
 lacked suitable editions. In order to furnish permanent 
 editions of uniform merit the work is distributed among 
 a large number of special editors, and the several editions 
 will be based for the most part upon approved German 
 editions. 
 
 While thus profiting by the valuable results of German 
 scholarship, which give the assurance of marked excel- 
 lence to the Series, each editor will nevertheless verify 
 all the statements of the original, and add to and alter 
 them as much as may be necessary to adapt his work to 
 the needs of American students. 
 
 The text will be carefully revised, and will be followed 
 in a separate part of the book by a full commentary and 
 index. 
 
 The Series will also contain elementary and supple- 
 mentary works prepared by competent scholars. Every 
 effort will be made to give the books a neat and attrac- 
 tive appearance. 
 
The following volumes are now ready or in preparation : 
 
 CATULLUS. Selections, based ui>on the editi«»n of Riese. By Thomas 
 B. Lindsay, Fh.D., Professor in Boston University. 
 
 CICERO. Tusculan Disputations, Books I and II. By Professor 
 fp^y^, [Nearly Ready. 
 
 CICERO, De Oratore, Book I, based upon the edition of Sorof. By 
 
 \V. B. Owen, Ph.D., Professor in I^fayette College. 
 CICERO, Select Letters, based in part upon the edition of Siipfle- 
 
 Bikjkel. By Professor Pease. 
 GELLIUS, Selections. By Professor Peck. 
 HORACE, Odes and Epodes. By Paul Shokey, Ph.D., Professor in 
 
 the Chicago University. [iVearly Ready. 
 
 HORACE Satires and Epistles, bjv.s«'«l upon the edition of Kiessling. 
 
 Bv .Umes 11. KiUKLAND, Ph.D., Pn>fessor in Vanderbilt Uni- 
 
 ^ .. Ready. 
 
 versity. -^ 
 
 JUVENAL, based upon the edition of Weidner. By Henry Clark 
 Ji)HNSUN, A.M., LL.B., Presi<lent of the Central High School, 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 LIVY, Books XXI and XXII, based upon the edition of Wiilfflin. By 
 John K. Lord, A.M., Professor in Dartmouth College. {Rend,,. 
 
 LUCRETIUS, De Rerum Natura. Book III. By W. A. Merrill, A.M., 
 
 Professor in Miami University. 
 OVID, Selections from the Metamorphoses, based upon the edition of 
 
 Meuser-Egen. By B. L. Wiggins, A.M., Professor in the University 
 
 of the South. l^'^^^y ^^«'^^• 
 
 PETRONIUS, Cena Trimalchionis, based uiwn the edition of Biicheler. 
 
 By \V. E. Waters, Ph.D., Profe.ssor in the University of Cincinnati. 
 
 PLAUTUS, Menaechmi, bjised upon the edition of Brix. By Harold 
 N. FowLEK, Ph.D., Professor in the University of Texas. 
 
 [Ready. 
 
 QUINTILIAN, Book X and selections from Book XII, based upon the 
 edition of Kriiger. By . 
 
 SALLUST, Catiline, based upon the edition of Schmalz. By Charles 
 G. Herbermann, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor in the College of the 
 City of New York. [Ready. 
 
 
 SENECA, Select Letters. By E. C. Winslow, A.M., Professor in 
 Wabash College. 
 
 TACITUS, Annals, Book I and selections from Book H, based ui>on 
 the eilition of ISipperdey-Andresen. By E. M. Hyde, Ph.D., Pi» 
 feasor in Lehigh University. 
 
 TACITUS Germania and Agricola, based upon the editions of Schwei- 
 zer-Sidler and Driiger. By A. G. Hopkins, Ph.D., Professor in 
 Hamilton College. ' ^^^^y- 
 
 TACITUS Histories, Book I and selections from Books II-V, based 
 upon 'the edition of Wolff. By Edward H. Spieker, Ph.D., Pro- 
 fessor in the Johns Hopkins University. 
 
 TERENCE, Phormio, based uimmi the edition of Dziatzko. By Herbert 
 C. Elmer, Ph.D., Assistant Professor in the Cornell University. 
 
 TIBULLUS AND PROPERTIUS, Selections, based upon the edition of 
 Jaccby. By Henry F. Burton, A.M., Professor in the University 
 of R<Hrhester. 
 VELLEIUS PATERCULUS, Historia Romana, Book II. By F. E. Rock- 
 wood, A.M.. Professor in liuckiiell University. [Nearly Ready. 
 LATIN COMPOSITION FOR COLLEGE USE. By Walter Miller, 
 A.M.. Profe.ss«»r in the Leland Stanford Jr. University. [Ready. 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF LATIN SYNONYMS. By Mr. Miller. 
 A FIRST BOOK IN LATIN. By Hiram Tuell, A.M., Principal of 
 the Milton High School. Mass., and Harold N. Fowler, Ph.D., 
 University of Texas. ' [Ready. 
 
 EXERCISES IN LATIN COMPOSITION. FOR SCHOOLS. By M. Grant 
 Daniell. A.M., Princiial of Chmuuy-Hall School, Boston. [Ready. 
 THE PRIVATE LIFE OF THE ROMANS, a manual for the use of 
 «..hools and colleges. By Harriet Waters Preston and Louise 
 _ Ready. 
 
 Dodge. 
 
 ATLAS ANTIQUUS. Twelve maps of the ancient world, for schools and 
 colleges. By Dr. Henry Kiepert, M. R. Acad., Berlin. [Ready. 
 Tentative arrangements have been made for other books not ready 
 
 to be announced. 
 
 LEACH, SHEWELL, & SANBORN, 
 
 Boston, New York, and Chicago. 
 
r 
 
 '1 1 
 
 . 
 
 87HS 
 IE93 
 
 %>; 
 
 ff* 
 
 CM 
 O 
 
 <M 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 h- Ui 
 GO •-• 
 
 CO 
 
 LUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 0026056658 
 
 r-^^ 1965 
 
 K 24 19A3